The Red Book

IThe
SONU
C.
thought,
roles
and
under
professional
thinl(
disseminated
is
However,
of
being
There
far-reaching
as
contain
the
glimpses,
" ung
oak"
G.following
also
his
Jung's
aSHAMDASANI
l(ey
JUNG
in
large
his
published.
can
ofin
oeuvre,
0the
widely
and
the
it
to
it
name.
be
Red
iscomprehending
international
connection
is
nucleus
his
formation
circles:
in
few
effects
has
widely
Book,
draws,
regarded
startling
on
His
the
work
unpublished
remained
which
worl(
arts,
or
ofrecognized
upon
at
Jcontinues
ofmodern
with
Liber
his
ung
as
he
times
tounavailable
profession
has
the
twentieth-century
their
one
worked
later
and
psychology,
realize
works
Novus
had
humanities,
directly,
ofthe
asworks,
to
psychology,
Freud
genesis.
its
for
athat
spark
that
(New
major
of
instigators
widest
are
over
for
analytical
and
have
Book).
it
oncontroversies.
the
Yet
the
films,
study.
figure
sixteen
has
mypsychotherapy,
their
social
impact,
bool(
already
aside
names
reconstruction
Nominated
long
and
ofthe
infrom
ideas
psychologists
that
years,
and
that
been
modern
however,
popular
exerted
New
intellectual
Herecognized
have
astands
most
by
isAge
few
played
and
Western
Jung
been
culture.
only
such
ofoutside
people
tantalizing
psychiatry,
movement.
at
the
worl(
to
critical
widely
the
now
history
as
formation
first
Jung
center of
Jung's psychology inJung and the Making ofModern Psychology: The Dream ofa Scien
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003). Jung referred to the work both as
ce
Liber Novus and as The Red Book, as it has become generally known. Because ther
eare indications that the former is its actual title, I have referred to it as su
ch throughout for consistency
2 See
,194
Writers
conventions
experience-dreams,
automatic
Gustav
explorations.
forms
philosophical
terrain
art,
borrowed
major
wrote
whose
Fechner,
psychology;
as
Philippe
psychical
Frederick
Yeats
poetic
were
completely
fatalism
or
factory"
aThe
state
Within
extended
Novus,
We
firmly
occurred.
Who
moved
old.
pastor
Jung
My
Rifl'ections
events
its
can
stone-lined
into
throne
with
that
Christ.
in
temple.
of
In
hallucinations.
images
his
he
One
Mtinsterplatz
restored
approach
himself
just
let
smashing
relief
an
and
it
God,
This
Church
led
nothing.
religion.
was ~was
force
aexperimentation
inner
Berlin,
not,
stand
Life,"
realized
fact
the
his
"saw"
almighty
experience
Isense
Cultural
first
image.
world
his
most
literature.
was
focus
be
maternal
sunny
in
himself
free
that
to
no
new
the
and
blue
searching
could
was
He
wrote
it,
an
this
as
who
LIBER
psychologists,
dramatic
themes
utilized
of
to
Jacqueline
Meyrink
psycho
this
established.
in
that
viewed
first
with
earth."7
childhood,
avoluntarily
such
precisely
on
believe
life
tried
as
is
character.
C.
was
eye
aThis
He
that
it
forms
researches
illustration
psychology
from
one
Soupault
experience,
prevails;
burning
affairs?
process
work
today
born
Laufen
and
glazed
of
state
the
above
his
stands
Hefew
writing
ange1.3
researchers
Myers,
and
But
which
on
was
figure
ritual
day;
the
Church
Psychologists
artists
Hugo
confined
assigned
have
aG.
came
had
of
NOVUS
to
wrote
little
cultural
the
led
hole
what
on
athat
contemplate
turd
as
concluded:
there,
Moment
mirrored
of
is
memoir
in
significant
dream,
found
profoundly
grandmother
grandfather
it
cathedral.
real
decades
to
Artists
psychology;
psychologists,
cosmology
society
first,
Jung?
Swiss
as
the
in
terrible,
of
election
occasion
explore
writers
and
spiritualistic
for
on
when
ofanguish
been
he
the
that
the
Ball
strong
To
emerged
by
aoldest
to
He
roof
was
outside
throw
Theodore
question
of
psychology
Kesswil,
an
in
appeared
actually
this
phallus,
Basel,
on
the
such
was
Carroy,
ofbut
on
Meanwhile
assiduously
And
the
heavily
"man-eater,"
Jung
had
responsibility
inthis
visions,
utilized
and
fictional
new
each
The
importance,
consider
the
his
himself
top.
see
also
In
Bible
ofpsychologists,
had
founders
aand
self-experimentation,
Its
Reformed
entitled
subsequently
introduction
he
Jung
God
the
such
the
in
noted:
crisis
we
tiles
a"direct
ofdeath."'o
literature,
those
and
in
specific
if
other
figure
anever
off
and
came
writers.
forms
church
enough
Rhine
child
psychological
found
this
experienced
led
of
"For
place
not
ain
shackled.
individual,
only
study
may
ground.
He
affected
appears
seminar
admiring
sinful
who
it,
cathedral,
With
direct,
Church
the
surrealists
sought
soul
1913
not,
childhood
which
descending
was
for
and
would
Les
writers
typography;
as
abnormal
Flournoy;
quest
day
on
edited
to
devoured
and
his
the
Adepict
in
then
of
to
old
into
yet
of
writers
Jung
in
side
Liber
ask
dream
wanted
had
and
experienced
me,
twentieth
Alfred
works,
of
Vision.4
with
before
Lake
Falls
and
Church.
"From
himself
be
was
twelve,
several
this,
living
Church."9
to
personnaliUs
they
life
read
automatic
looked
is
and
to
how
helps
that
athe
First
limitations
their
role
aliterature
He
he
thought,
and
be
fantasies.
forms
Clear
been
psychophysics
for
Finding
achamber.
heard
to
in
wanted
saw
immediate
final
it
which
close
vice
regarded
put
conceived
literary
ofa
had
included
form.6
to
ahis
the
commenced
psychology;
the
collaborated
Awhich
night
can
Novus
Constance,
tree
was
as
would
acathedral.
overcome
began
of
and
psychologists,
when
dreams,
children
penis
athe
have
1935,
him
shattering
Jung
Bible,
was
Binet
often
such
spiritual
kind
whether
and
these
us
Liber
the
God
God,
Communion.
great
toIdisillusionment
who
set;
"scientific"
like
divide
one
Toward
vocation.
in
image
an
number
he
sun
days.
full
in
new
demarcations
versa.
plants
On
one
his
unsure
century
proximity
utilized
understand
Earliest
trunk
setting
to
Adam
He
anthe
Pierre
writing
to
with
is:
end
today
he
aJung
some
initiation
had
look
stairs.8
was
which
on
felt
before.
no
novel
were
to
as
all
of
sister.
Here
and,
he
shining
who
configurations
writers
and
under
this:
as
escape
which
form.
separations
in
Novus.
meadow
mother's
think
felt
experience
that
experience.
absence
multiples
range
They
depict
was
visions,
of
Finally;
his
then.
longer
gothic
explore
Andre
economic
he
is
to
between
or
of
the
recalled
traversing
and
Aits
and
sides,
it
in
Memories,
narrated
stairs,
of
whether
at
aHe
stands
representational
engaged
Charles
and
undertaking
is
there
Christ.
later
hesaw
ways.
to
number
Janet.
resists
"redemption
safety
there
this
six
The
was
visual
throne
sense
alone
his
He
experimented
limitations
assumed
the
to
life
his
resulted
1875.
end
Experiences
skin
capacity
as
then
this
Eve
Heand
of
it?S
to
His
with
on
pushed
He
try
and
works.'
experimental
Breton
such
the
cultural
how
new
had
of
could
fantasies
among
compose
months
memoir,
voice
identical
an
a"in
felt
father
inner
works
individuals
interests
psychology
take
of
and
was
still,
the
after
to
omnipotent
realized
et
grpt
From
collision
is
anywhere
father
he
and
ashe
boy
felt
thought,
before
of
God
visual
in
out
artists
of
WRichet,
actualities
valve
had
His
athe
Years
underground
unleashing
roof
with
been
Instead,
asgo.
it
his
Dreams,
portrait
the
sin,
doubles:
same
names,
earth
B.
fantasies,
adescended
newly
away
bliss
that
the
similar
of
literature,
in
up
flesh,
exclaim
meant
to
until
and
deal
new
Gustav
of
an
been
divide
family
significant
golden
the
convincing
lacked.
aThere
renewal.
life,
with
that
secrets
and
the
.text
aLiber
was
of
later,
evoke
he
God,
living
arts.
of
with
He
it
that
no. entre
work
and
a. wasscience et
it
of
was
3fictionSee Gustav(Paris: Theodor
PUF, Fechner,
1993). The Religion ofaScientist, ed. and tr. Walter Lowr
4ieSee (NewJeanYork:Starobinski,
Pantheon, "Freud, 1946). Breton, Myers," in L'oeuil vivante II: La relati
on critique
(London:
5Flight Out
Werner(Paris:
of Time:
Laurie, Gallimard,
A Dada
1925).Diary,1970)ed.
Jung possessed
andJohn W B.Elderfield,
aYeats,
copy ofthe
A Vision
tr.latter.
A. Raimes (Ber~eley:
6University
On how thisofmistakenly
Californiacame Press, to be 1996),seenp.as1.Jung's autobiography; see my Jung St
ripped
ch. I, '''How
Bare bytoHiscatch Biographers,
the bird':Even Jung(London,
and hisI(arnac,
first biographers."
2004), See also Alan
inElms, Uncovering
"The auntification
Lives: The Uneasy of Jung," Alliance ofBiography and Psychology (New York: O
987xford
IO "Fundamental
Memories,
Ibid.,
University
p.p.n 57
30.Press, 1994).conceptions," CW IS, 397
psychological
II Emmanuel
INTRODUCTION
particularly
seriously
who
sufferings
Jung
nostalgia
form
pursued
personality
melancholy
spirit
was
NO.2,
be
saw
other
As
between
science,
dreams.
Rhine.
he
awakened
dream,
found
pool,
dreams,
earn
dream.
slow
from
that
world
In
continued.
intensive
works
on
impression
corresponded
NO.2
society,
subjects.
appeared
supernatural,
emergence
automatic
phenomena
scientists
Moll,
During
took
of
have
she
up
and
unfolded
mystical
revelations
physical
On
in
represented
He
framework.
assistant
The
directorship
century,
psychology
through
understanding
heralded
scientific
Forel,
at
Jung's
spiritualistic
with
to
James,
Flournoy
Helene
Flournoy's
subliminal
the
They
experiences
insight
human
put
discovered
awoke,
his
spiritualism.
sittings
these
reading
1899,
underwent
the
be
acknowledged
2.
connected
it,
light.
light,
latter
America.
attendant
interest
would
she
Burgholzli
interim,
psychological
work
inpsychology
also
of
nature
aentered,
headway
going
he
was
part
mediumistic
Helene
argued
NO.
apart
he
of
Dessoir,
in
voracious
NO.1
had
up
time
he
living,
He
university
Myers,
his
psychological
Burgholzli.
medical
and,
Smith,
Mephistopheles,
two
religious
we
the
In
circular
he
should
became
introducing
into
NO.2,
his
saw
NO.2.
Nietzsche,
similarly
to
personalities
stories
cosmology,
apparitions,
Jung
numerous
as
the
had
ofInconsciousness.
had
for
I,
with.
came
was
and
program
Spiritualism
writing,
of
in
become
physician
entered
are
is
the
settled
out.
He
and
In
on
half
such
university
Richard
After
It
revolution.
study
alternating
was
and
felt
drew
two
be
with
acarried
promising
Preiswerk.14
in
Flournoy,
that
were
Swedenborg
Iwhich
struck
philosophy,
with
adesire
against
to
Zofingia
modern
Through
spiritualism
seances.
something
of
possible
he
published
the
aparticular,
it
to
connected
the
in
thought
addition
him.
and
phenomena
Janet,
realized
fusion
was
would
195
miseries
isolation
all
the
first,
upon
beautiful
he
NO.2
go
attempting
Richet,
completely
was
dissertation
phenomena,
sense
the
This
personalities
He
Zarathustra,
of
as
psychologists,
Eugen
had
reading
the
most
felt
history,
anear
pool
an
Nietzsche's
abilities.
different
of
his
was
regardless
valid,
constitution
aseighteenth
reflections
his
remains
decided
forward
days,
of
prove
figures
held
angle,
like
humanities.
wood
for
saw
He
morbid.I2
the
and
Crookes,
avon
bythat
Basel
cosmos.
to
unknown
followed
Schopenhauer,
spiritualism,
her
represented
on
at
scientific
be
studied
abecame
existence
interplay
the
extracurricular
spiritualism,
Bergson,
cousin
of
medical
progressive
research
ofliving
real.
as
failings
for
he
burial
surrounded
that
felt
society,
days
In
and
Bleuler.
nothing
veracity
Frederick
whole.
Goethe's
room.
learn
science.
to
particularly
nineteenth
crystal
and
by
until
Krafft-Ebing's
like
Burgholzli
that
revolutionized.
aThanks
(1688-1772)
Goethe
personalities,
this-part
to
and
of
previous
the
such
started
he
ofpersonality
if
was
creature,
wind.
large
1896,
While
study
asschoolboy,
particularly
him
of
with
his
to
attracted
suggestion.
transformed
the
attempted
in
Ait
the
that
trance
Flournoy
in
personalities,
aTheodore
was
He
Personality
there
place,
interplay
immortality
Zollner,
Helene
Jung
his
interests
by
focused
athe
critical
ofwhether
century
NO.2
walking
mound
prehistoric
more
study
like
Thus
and
He
use
she
studies,
the
best
approached
experiences
Through
inof
long
intensified.
the
medical
Stanley
Basel,
seances
conversion
less
to
and
means
oftook
world.
in
inhabited
ran
centuries.
Jung
He
black
NO.
and
vision-became
including
they
At
turning
methods,
his
Faust.
impressed
To
figure
his
participated
in
vocation
works
Myers,
atseller.lsWhat
solitude,
choose
by
he
scientific
found
incarnations
was
university
Bleuler,
form
the
evil
two
had
of
about
were
was
dream,
Swedenborg,
Spoke
century
which
speech,
hospital
the
hypnosis
aher
dead
ineptitudes,
throughout
and
solve
medicine.
surrounded
I,
presented
the
aPreiswerk,
than
initial
was
this
then
dense
shadow.
own
feared
interested
the
engaged
to
on
Flournoy
medium,
of
His
who
us
in
large
figure
reading,
and
Jung
mandala.13
caught
shift
subliminal,
them,
centuries,
no
protecting
and
between
studies,
Hall,
Dead
into
were
Text-Book
he
end
ofan
spiritualistic
of
the
Heher
which
NO.2.
with
began
watercourses.
was
cultivation
that
found
psychology
The
the
illuminating
aand
figure
NO.1
yet
alives
nature.
zarathustra
personality
of
spread
interest
all
the
time,
sense
read
"God's
definable
had
animals.
the
NO.1
Wallace.
Freud,
lay
his
to
took
Frederic
enabled
Swedish
was
by
career,
dark
undergrowth.
not
witnessed
glossolalia,
of
and
alleged
gave
in
NO.1
radiolarian.
that
the
relatives
these
discontinued.
at
new
played
psychogenesis
analysis
interest
had
William
mediums
perpetually
the
threateningly
He
means
Schrenck-Notzing,
in
during
aattempting
clinic,
prior
completion
whom
case
Schopenhauer,
he
wanted
When
to
question
He
lectures
widespread.
in
two
athe
At
struck
anovels,
Jung's
by
was
look
these
in
II
who
that
and
natural
up
the
his
and
of
ofduality
wood
shadow
took
Jung
him,
soul.
aacross
new
psychology
taken
voice
dubbed
state
world."
Middle
wanted
dig,
In
then
ahis
Ferenczi,
Her
ofPsychiatry
psychiatry,
the
was
the
critical
fog,
particular
of
long
figures.
apersonalities.
nineteenth
he
purely
far-reaching
and
scientist
personality
the
This
himself
student
to
It
fellow
appeared
articulated
end
into
forms
predecessor
prominent
Myers,
spiritualistic
character.
small
back
of
the
he
post
scientific
James.
became
tohence
someone
along
this
personalities
pursued
made
NO.2
personality
as
leading
spiritualistic
under
ofhis
inhercase
end
called
novel
the
byof
felt
life.
present
until
He
had
writers
explore
also
appeared,
manifestations,
place
was
devil
to
and
ofcommunion
conflict
making
cast
on
Europe
tranceswith
series
could
scientific
NO.1
be
Ages.
dream
second
In
the
trances,
ato
of
the
This
present
After
to
as
ofhuman
of1899,
from
study
the
took
how
another
light
aas
these
The
students
1900.
science
of
William
aand
NO.2
free
pursue
close.
bearing
debating
attracted
Bleuler,
She
fake
was
the
seances
about
Asroles
from
the
great
spiritualists
to
an
through
into
fact
strong
ato
an
the
call
which
For
and
to
the
the
He
he
these
asign
Auguste
appeared
of
ofthe
Christian
the in mystic.
In 1743, he underwent a religious crisis, which is depicted in his}ournal ofDre
In 1745, he had a vision of Christ. He then devoted his life to relating what he
ams.
had heard and seen in Heaven and Hell and learned from the angels, and in inter
the internal and symbolic meaning ofthe Bible..Swedenborg argued that the Bible
preting
had two levels ofmeaning: a physical, literal leveL and an inner, spiritual leve
These were linked by correspondences. He proclaimed the advent ofa "new church"
l.
that represented
acquired evils from a new one'sspiritual
parentsera. whichAccording
are lodged to inSwedenborg,
the natural fromman,
birth
whoone
is di
ametrically opposed to the spiritual man. Man is destined for Heaven, and he can
reach there without spiritual regeneration and a new birth. The means to this la
not
y inOn
lung
12
13
14 Memories,
See charity
History,
the
CW Psychology
I, 66,
and
p.
2,120.2faith.
fig.
(2007),
and2.See
Pathology
pp.
Eugene
27-31. Taylor, "JungOccult
ofSo-called on Swedenborg,
Phenomena:redivivus,"
A psychiatric S
tudy,
15 Theodore
1902, Flournoy,
CW I. From India to the Planet Mars: A Case ofMultiple Personali
ty with Imaginary
(Princeton: Princeton Languages,
University ed. Press,
Sonu Shamdasani,
1900/1994).tr. D. Vermilye
I6ahrbuch
196
important
methods
trance
psychologists,
tools.
automatic
hidden
writing
with
such
translate
where
angle.
India
its
romances.
psychological
he
point,
May
only
marriage
been
was
well
studies,
paintings
9style,
proficiency.I
went
Janet,
stay;
going
ancient
Fra
bought
watercolor.
museums,
After
at
linguistic
experiments,
The
by
Wundt,
research
team
significance
times.
were
This
stars
schizophrenia)
formations.22
insanity
from
Two
secrets
we
to
experimental
In
demonstrations.
use
1904,
entered
has
which
for
his
On
unpublished
Freudian
Freud.
before
are
Jung
and
of
form
and,
investigation
With
]the
(Yearbook
InPierre
1902,
married
his
Flournoy
Francis
complexes.21
study
recognize
emotional
the
numerous
mental
Ithe
impact
interpretation
1902,
particularly
Angelico,
furnishing
Inca
conceptual
reliable
used
psychologists
years
of
entered
assistance
been
Jung's
work
Bleuler,
were
center
them
practices
was
artificially
is
accustomed.
as
1902/3,
to
co-workers,
~nd
failed
due
work
sanity;
became
aclearly
in
LIBER
to
he
frequently
his
ofpsychiatry.
Bleuler
viewed
speech,
In
memories
Jung's
youth,
and
who
paintings
Burgholzi
Kraepelin,
Jung
outpatient
Ithe
scientific
used
brought
the
to
Paris
art,
ofthe
into
turn,
soJanet,
approaches
marked
he
devoted
paying
collections
methodology
Riklin
project,
to
their
the
was
much
in
schoo!,"
had
met
drawn
lead
subjects
psychotherapy;
writing
to
it
Jung's
he
from
return,
established
later,
disorders
fur
for
and
those
show
was
associations,
Galton
clinical
work
ofNOVUS
tal<en
became
had
shadow
was
In
to
and
increasingly
into
the
occasions,
article
byPsychoanalytic
be
into
Planet
utilizing
wrote:
Jung
Egyptian
which
means
ofdisturbances
psychogenesis
not
but
in
problems
and
communication
Freud
my
Freud.
Pierre
came
these
work
investigation.
Jung
Leonardo
For
sick
introduced
mythologized.
to
of
the
psychoanalytische
was
with
this
lecturing
of
January
basis
come
experiments
and
in
together
and
to
held.I6
akept
much
highly
particular
Janet,
utilized
Rildin
presence
the
This
intellectual
scientific
dissertation
drawn
of
studywith
much
to
and
they
regarded
rather
he
astatistical
ground
individual
NBleuler
German,
recall
move
left
and
instigated
Jung,
at
clinic
his
he
from
psychotherapy
psychoanalytic
crystal
became
light
by
was
of
engaged
side
had
they
for
to
person,
correspondence
and
evroses
mediums-such
subconscious
studies
Mars,
whom
"I
period
the
up
In
argued
mental
encounter
written
The
Janet,
and
aanalysis
occupied
engravings
at
took
devoted
of
this
led
has
wrote:
crystal
reintegrate
Flournoy's
the
time
antiquities,
new
conducted
developed
Gustav
Jung's
demonstrate
which
closely
automatic
diary.
am
away
often
to
developed
his
da
1903,
which
differential
with
argued
1906,
psychoanalysis
Jung
quite
For
case
of
Dutch
Louvre.
the
subjected
Jung's
Wilhelm
along
as
teachers
by
psychotherapy.
psychology
Pierre
subpersonalities,
he
in
the
of
disenchanted
at
to
psychoanalysis
led
and
new
prominent
but
both
psychogenesis
no
the
Vinci,
home.
up
time,
asvision-were
were
post
attention
to
of
lying
that
the
illness
with
attitude
and
shared
etJanet
is
had
from
British
collaboration
this,
ofreaction
emotionally
are
the
Ahis
protested.
in
"I
lives.
purely
longer
scary
avisited
his
associations
Aschaffenburg.
by
reputation
he
something
methods
to
history
different
Jung,
and
psychology.
gazing
Flournoy
also
Emma
In
works
painters.IS
pain,ting
that
develop
dementia
with
as
Freudocentric
ideesfixes
clear
modeled
fortune
leading
post
early
madness
ofhis
the
in
Theodore
Janet
five
landscapes
at
College
and
He
went
an
attempted
Wundt
in
Bleuler,
applied
such
"Ifwe
not
Burgholzli,
interest
Freud.
the
based
und
asinterests
fixed
book
writing
one
the
technical
Rubens,
research
aon
that
movement.
Psychopathological
and
terms
to
but
the
with
noindicates
Rauschenbach,
and
painting
paid
painted
extensive
psychology
athese
merely
method
1930S,
in
the
automatic
experimental
from
alone
of
had
Museun1.20
that
diagnosis.
the
strange
complete
and
psychopathologische
children.
solitude
Basel's
to
statistical
work
number
as
in
own
of
way
Prince,
personality.
that
and
athey
intelligibility
feel
by
as
influenced
on
the
appropriated
ideas.
already
on
beautiful
of
Holbein
French
works
and
praecox
completely
also
Freud,
This
For
intellectual
Their
Burgholzli
methods
Jung's
of
de
and
particular
paintings
London
stressed
general
as
his
Janet
extreme
psychiatry
into
the
Flournoy."25
ain-depth
as
and
had
was
disturbed
in
dreams.24
exclusively
the
(Paris:
With
Morton
Flournoy's
love."17
Toward
with
lay
to
Emil
experiment,
an
of
"The
and
he
psychological
subject
Helene's
skills
France.
in
were
prolonged
one
our
instance,
Inanew
last
for
visiting
Egyptian,
The
new
ofother
reveals
to
he
therapeutics,
relationship
legend
twentieth
theory
in
art
of
Frans
become
series
fuse
to
exceptional
limitations
research.
the
principal'source
mislocation
intention
writing,
Automatic
the
offered
method
ato
psychologist
both
in
and
asking
1908,
this
enabled
had
dissertation,
Up
mysel
and
Franz
Kraepelin.
The
of
(later
way
US."23
presented
schism
the
for
about
representational
the
aim
provide
struck
psychology
theory
end
research
Prince
manner
whom
entries,
feeling
which
museum
analysis
analyses.
the
complexes,
Burgholzli,
me
psychology
Alcan,
goal
till
and
copied
with
psychiatry
the
Adolf
set
became
aResearches)
matter
For
Bocklin,
During
attention
Hals.
oil
visited
Burgholzli
reactions
into
and
In
arose,
of
psychogenesis
clinical
shift,
by
revealing
spiritualistic
Renaissance,
vacant
of
psychiatrists
ofa
its
above
traditions,
the
translator.
From
of
end
museums,
Rildin.
work
response
in
stem
Freud
towas
aand
fine
Aztec,
devised
rising
called
ofdelusional
apart
1906,
century.
in
complexes
dialogues
ofholding
this
Jung,
he
and
the
by
ofcomplexes
psychology:
Around
used
in
and
ayear.
Meyer,
spectrum.
the
system,
an
Forschungen
I898);
Heall
for
reaction
hypnotic
of
the
Idated
had
his
of
quick
the
and
from
the
technical
Pierre
its
and
tocan
solitude.
as
his
human
Jung
his
to
byinMorton
His
to and
the Prince, Cl
inical
See my "Automatic
and Experimental writingStudies
and theindiscoveryPersonality of the
(Cambridge,
unconscious," MA: Sci-Art,
Spring:I929).
AJourna
l ofArchetype
I7
18
19 BlackGerhard
MP,
See p.Book
164.2,and
Wehr, p.Culture
IAn(JFA;
Illustrated
54all (I993),
the Biography
Black
pp. IOO-13I.
BooksofJung,
are intr. theJF M. Kohn
A). (Boston: Shamb
ala,Freud
(Princeton:
MP,
21
22
23
24 "Experimental
On
"The
p.1989),
theI64,
content
archives,
Psychology
p. 47;
Princeton
and unpublished
of researches
Aniela
the
Library
ofDementia
University
psychoses,"
Jaffe,
ofon
letters,
Congress.
the
Praecox:
ed.,
Press/Bollingen
associations
CW JFA.
c.See
3, G.Jung:
An
339.Attempt,
Ernst ofSeries,
Word
Falzeder,
theCWand
healthy,"
3.1979),
Image
"Thepp.1904,
story
42-4320
CW 2.ambi
ofan
valent relationship:
Journal
25JA. ofAnalytical Psychology
Sigmund Freud 52 (2007),
and Eugenpp.Bleuler,"
343-68.
28was
INTRODUCTION
as
researches.
association
period
intense
riven
Kusnacht
himself
retirement
research
researches
published
seen
exciting
with
goddesses,
his
an
of
were
Sacred
important
two
others,
associative,
Fantasy
Traniformations
fantasy
themes
Jung
current-day
light
memory,
layer
26
27
ofmythological
and
tive
myths,
later
He
Jacob
images"
attempting
the
marking
term
Alphonse
that
function.
conflicts.
also
Flournoy's
For
dream
associated
In
ofthe
he
beginning
transformation,
was
awork,
true
continues
IAs
you
admit
rather
So
to
tasks-for-so
my
for
knowledge
The
undertook
we
part
which
hearing
read
capacity
myth.
managing
honorary
Mythology
1908,
explosion
comparative
historical
Transformations
this
Analytical
Jung
claimed
athe
his
was
he
in
know
patients,
see
Jung,
established,
Intoxication
he
religious
anamnesis."26
kinds
former
the
primitive,
they
mother.
working
Jung
conscious
indebted
are
my
study
tohad
all
collected
reiterated
method
ofthe
itself
series
of
prepared
alink
bydirect
living
on
to
termed
Burckhardt,
brought
Libido,
he
further
driven
Ithat
the
ofhis
psychoanalytic
life.
aassembled
Books
and
ethnopsychological
mother
preface
thirty-six:
in
personal
that
institutional
to
mark
Jung
latter
thinking
thinking,
work,
heredity,
possessed
(Urbilder).
the
wish
One
living?"
was
"my"
dissent
Jung
interests
these
Greek
the
depicted
Maeder
and
realized
The
inIwith
relativization
ofthinking.
the
Dreams
of
either
within
an
most
ofthe
ofmyth
to
culminated
his
from
culminated
as
was
for
then
that
hero.
to
As
views
editor.
degree
The
was
fantasy
He
discovery
came
of
along
without
beginning
the
collaboration
had
In
atwo
intoxicating.
in
of
contrasted
and
thought
unconscious
his
fulfillment,
Maeder,
the
to
was
uncertain
Imyth,
malce
get
Psychology
bought
preoccupations.
though
scholarship
dreams
Psychology,
become
to
such,
the
with
Jung
of
describes
response
197
growing
return
fantastic
or
religion
verbal
by
directed
and
images.
anthropology
interpreted
articles
to
natural
told
following
formed
1909,
an
scholarship
and
subjected
there
argued
not
the
ask
equation,
other
self-experimentation
German
aand
installments
imagistic.
took
use
For
be
at
were
of
second
the
with
Ihim,
not
had
to
The
mythology.
aand
its
Jung
way
similar
the
from
house
to
vast
insane
translated
the
synthesized
it
wrote
"The
found
and
due
Due
Burgholzli
Negro
Ease7
Symbols
anthropological
thinking
complete
One
reborn.
they
the
unconscious.
infrequently
asupport
myself
myself-how
know
acrimonious
some
they
and
ofchildren,
of
Jung,
independent
this
loss
living
revealed
in
Bleuler
movement.
he
in
end
Taking
and
place
typical
had
of
later
attempts
for
an
1952
significance
myth
the
or
to
person,
with
practice
Symbols
child.
For
termed
that
cloud
Iway,
allowance
to
tohis
psychiatric
Clark
private
and
directed
thinking,
the
particular
from
subconscious
time
half
it:
Transformations
ofthe
built,
resigned
Transformatio.ns
Jung's
figures:
of
fantasies
the
did
alteration
that
yet
no
regard
regarded
year,
political
land
study
asylum
were
myth
in
For
logical,
unconscious
p.
them
to
development
the
lines,
alteration
of
past,
which
theoretical
their
with
In
Jung,
this
the
revision
"is
in
Jung
in
ethnopsychology.
the
The
when
ofthe
to
comparative
He
date}9
dreams
of
answer
Iwith
the
collections
Jung
continued
in
24.
set
be
collective
1912,
not
is
his
with
of
myth,
and
University
in
1925
for
many,
He
was
movements.
such
future.
the
all
took
if
to
Unconscious,
byis
coincided
patients
as
the
ofthe
nineteenth-century
draw
incest
was
to
his
like
could
anJung
Freud,
For
where
and
ofmythology,
library
intellectual
Christian
former
adults
typical
represented
awas
life,
or
theoretical
with
advocacy,
as
disagreements.
I9II
found
of
nineteenth
cue
thinking
directed
held
savages,
ofthis.
myths
merely
and
occurs."30
acollaboration
Ifor
Freud
from
centaurs,
if
the
claimed
which
Libido
still
analytic
solve
work
critical
contemporary
seriousness:
this
international
he
newly
while
ofcontemporary
typical
myth
later
Jung's
had
wife.
ofwhat
with
to
myth,
it
yet
was
his
world.
the
Jung,
activity.
his
my
these
equation
atogether
of
ofTransformations
one
aquestions
Libido,
from
to
creative
adopted
of
increasing
1,
the
which
shore
he
recalled,
first
that
and
of
motifas
balancing
Maeder
when
this
upon
his
heand
the
own
lunatic
presence
would
awere
all
was
as
so
unconscious
"personal
editors-in-chiefand
president.
research
ofscholarly
present
method
myths,
was
free
unconscious,
point
uprooted,
the
when
for
with'
founded
such
the
was
He
complexes.
to
function
After
or
personal
was
this
1912.
works
worldview.
William
that
thinking
and
posited
friend
it
the
necessary
mythlessness.
psychoanalysis
In
Burgholzli,
mythological
making.
exemplified
the
interpretation.
myths
other
written
aone,
question,
myself
Jung
cw
oftreating
Inymphs,
century
atime
symbols
used
given
the
herald
individual's
conception
He
ancestral
even
possibilities
Symbols
his
to
folklore,
roots
Primary
Jung
latter
an
of
aconcurrently
himself
was
Maeder's
metanoia,
meant
a1909,
The
Symbols
was
as
fantasy
modern
prehistoric
an
to
imagination.
task
B,
was
aLake
were
the
elucidation
vast
"amplification."
which
added
with
completing
human
"what
principal
live
This
"it
represented
extended
of
the
in
life
or
for
distrust
undertookwas
raised
association
psychoanalytic
interests.
shift
disciplines
Max
"primordial
attempt
and
the
developing
phenomena
in
equation."33
36.
movement
analyzing
differentiated
James,
individuals.
atheories
other
having
to
factor,
aDuring
Iand
ancients
ceased.
mythological
everyone,
this
compensatory
in
to
of
ofit?32
Jung
Zurich
works.
seemed
satyrs,
telling
had
was
prehistoric,
phylogenetic
panoply
Following
central
it
aFreud,
for
ofthe
period
for
work
went
texts
subjected
Miiller's
acquisition.
compara
corresponded
ofthe
from
though
colleague
past,
that
society."31
is
and
get
ofbyhis
thinking.
positions.
and
I9II,
live
life
myth,
IninHe
and
to
by
of
amarks
seen
passive,
work
than
athe
received
the
among
study
to
moral
mental
no
had
...
his
gained
architect
devote
can
his
about
science
shed
peoples.28
libido
Symbols
he
the
Libido.
was
in
religion,
These
to
of
He
individual,
but
Jung
and
without
which
then
Jung
His
gods
them.
me
an
lacked
of
role:
return
the
when
myth
but
rest
Libido,
consisting
as
the
to
in
research,
1952
beofand
cultural
me
Thus revision of this
29text,
"AddressJung on qualified
the foundingthis (Symbols
of the C.cifTransformation,
G. Jung Institute,cwZurich, 5, 29).24 April, 1948,
" CWCf
30
3I
32
33 cw18,
Ibid.,
Ibid. 5, p.
Analytical
II3I.
p.xxvi. xxix.Psychology, p. 25.
35psychosis."44
198
"My
Experilllent"
understand.
which
dreams.
landings.
An
byme,
die.
came,
On
o'clock
these
Freud
Inside,
must
Ianother
furnished
were
dark
sprang
white
years,
children
child
following
human)
words
34
him
met
unconscious
apostles,
nothing
animation
bottom
childhood
recalled
structures,
While
to
Congress
He
extraversion,
was
tendencies.
type
The
Jung
by
the
remarked:
and
former
of
it
feared
that
acould
night
In was
hold
dreamt
1912,
old
decompose."
looks
exist
be
Black
develop
argued
apeople,
his
means
the
1925,
Ithe
Most
unable
decide
three
something
watch
outer
directed
following
same
the
Heand
bear
Ifound
sitting
green
this
he
as
did
experienced
catastrophic
LIBER
in
alost
two
occurred
quiet,
bird.
suddenly
the
he
not
Austrian
back
was
alightly
while
story
of
fact
relationships."
condition:
that
following
The
died
knight
amidday
dream:
out
needed
generally
submergence
Difficult
Jung
afelt
solid
from
at
small
Book
was
in
justice
journey.41
that
images
he
Itcharacterized
apparitions,
voice
it.34
castle
to
bird
years
dream
ofthe
this
the
memories,
that
world,
"I
imagine
looked
southern
in
this
sitting
stone.
to
his
NOVUS
He
first
my
Suddenly
the
did
of
and
September
The
that
he
gave
was
already
at
so
me:
the
of
engaged
inward.
could
had
showed
thought.
the
interpret
2,
embark
living
signs
fantasies."39
as
in
Imonth,
Igave
of
and
carries
he
interpretive
onto
blond
turned
flew
the
activity;
to
theoretical
there
would
customs
calls,
adream
that
marvelous
earlier
"was
not
the
unconscious.
he
psychologies
am
of
After
twelve
was
time
apartment-an
"Only
male
pp.
Jung
which
and
psychologies
ato
winter
North.
the
some
follows:
powerful
12th
takes
me;
round
Suddenly
recover
valid.
flood,
"I
this,
inscrutable
with
dream
child,
took
waking
be
hopelessly
the
particular
town,
the
away
consist
Tabula
ofthe
but
both
Commenting
of30-40
very
they
this
girl,
25-26.
the
down
in
were
introversion,
Following
on
thought
go
following
asvision
oppressive
(it
into
dove
noted
1913,
taken
this,
significant
aSomeone
century
but
"It
in
the
This
o'clock
guard
the
it.35
my
table,
table.
(Toni
athis
mad.43
Ihe
limitations
red
regards
and
beginning
except
all
by
Hence
of
which
onconcluded
surprised.
would
bird
columned
relationship
there."38
Zodiac,
the
he
two
train
vision
was
saw
years
Ibuild,
achildren
and
the
is
smaragdina
work.
subject's
world
same
skills.
that
ofinert
aThese
these
as
led
he
aastanding
Maltese
was
Igull
did
used
up
self-analytic
of
to
orinterpretation
all
Around
shortly
open
first
busy
Wolff).37
emotional
basic
predominance
often
off"'42
indicated
importance
rising
says,
and
Iwhose
turned
ran
gull
awoke.36
knew
could
spoke
from
what
was
on
Switzerland
He
had
midday-bright
not
that
again.
Freud
journey
him
mysel
blood-red
someone
ago,
route.
extremely
the
and
admonished
it
not
At
of
could
clad
empty
or
and
dreams
to
types.40
this
recalled
dreams
nothing
daily
columned
around
colonnades.
with
of
in
arepeated
Assimilar
in
scare
or
hour
material
He
no
the
movements
this,
took
was
Europe
toofAfter
"that
Here
cross.
knight,
bewildering,
half
atop
there
do
resolve
like
on
interest
that
street
but
after
ainto
(emerald
so
which
and
inato
aregards
dove
dove.
with
added
technique
experience
be
the
'If
atFreud's
No
and
the
this
In
conviction
was
tone
Munich
psychological
required
similar
between
marvelous
was
ofthe
on,
led
what
that
has
ayellowish
away
playing
to
Adler
revolution,
he
the
glow,
isthis
impresses
one
asurprised.
1925,
was
activity;
of
Schaffhausen,
being
fenced
following
this
that
striking
He
disgusting."
year
Christmas
hall-we
flew
atwelve
just
the
two
two
aIwith
child
She
dream
only,
that
but
him
anything.
of
build
posited
was
vision:
sunshine.
not
woman
of
one
was
debris
window
tohelike
has
marvels
myself
marvelous
the
Then
night
atablet),
Psycho-Analytical
conceptions
children
childhood.
subject'S
were
weeks
means
he
ofin
passes
12
later
in
said
he
that
tremendous
ofgetting
wait,
to
the
was
devastated
experience,
"menaced
this
did
narrow
who
yet
and
with
he
oriented
of
true
continued
old
and
beautiful
of
dead."
that
but
houses
first
these,
armor.
and
the
he
remarked
analyze
figure
him.
can
thought
he
libido:
two
these
aexamples
1925,
by
of
diagnosis
one
the
not
cannot
managed
Freud
1912),
eight
the
he
types.
later,
anything,
but
dream:
atmy
Austrian,
Jung
richly
my
had
that
keep
He
of
psychology
1thought
made
the
continued
mountains
Ihalf
"could
types
With
realized
arid
interest
their
as
with
become
at
He
toward
heof"The
had
there
twelve
on
his
onthe
Jung
he these
living,
other
make
meaning of the
dream lies in the principle of the ancestral figure: not the Austrian officer-o
he stood for the Freudian theory-but the other, the Crusader, is an archetypal f
bviously
igure, a Christian symbol living from the twelfth century, a symbol that does no
t really
live today; but on the other hand is not wholly dead either. It comes out of the
times of Meister Eckhart, the time ofthe culture of the Knights, when many idea
s blossomed,
only to be killed again, but they are coming again to life now. However, when I
had this dream, I did not know this interpretation" (Analytical Psychology, p. 3
36 Analytical
9).
37
38
Ibid.,
39 Blackpp.Book
Ibid., p.40-41.
17Psychology,
2, pp. E. A.17-18. Bennet
p. 40.noted Jung's comments on this dream: ''At first h
e thought the 'twelve dead men' referred to the twelve days before Christmas for
the
thatdark is time of the year, when traditionally witches are about. To say 'before
Christmas' is to say 'before the sun lives again: for Christmas day is at the tu
rning
of thepoint
year when the sun's birth was celebrated in the Mithraic religion ... Onl
y much later did he relate the dream to Hermes and the twelve doves" (Meetings w
Conversations recorded by E. A. Bennet during the Years 1946-1961 [London: Ancho
ith}ung:
r Press, 1982; ZUrich, Daimon Verlag, 1985], p. 93). In 1951 in "The psychologic
al aspects
the Kore," Jung of presented some material from Liber Novus (describing them all as
part ofa dream series) in an anonymous form ("case Z."), tracing the transforma
of the anima. He noted that this dream "shows the anima as elflike, i.e., only p
tions
artially human. She can just as well be a bird, which means that she may belong
wholly and
nature to can vanish (i.e., become unconscious) from the human sphere (i.e., co
nsciousness)"
40
41
42
Barbara
43 "On below,
See
Analytical
the
Hannah
question
(cw
p.
Psychology,
recalls
231.
9,ofI,that
psychological
371).
pp."Jung 43-44.
Seeusedalsotypes,"
toMemories,
sayCWin6.later pp. 195-96.
years that his tormenting
doubts as to his own sanity should have been allayed by the amount of success h
e was at the same time in the outer world, especially in America" (c. G.}ung: H
having
is Memories,
44 Life and Work. p. 200. A Biographical Memoir [New York: Perigree, 1976], p. 109).
46psychiatrist
INTRODUCTION
flicker
across
me
said
imagery
example,
catastrophe.
destroyed
that
parts
truths
and
been
inner
completely
prospectively,
world.
investigation
of
Libido
inevitably
whom
thinker
held
thoroughly
turned
fantasy
man
about
fantasies,
function
Jung
metaphors,
(that
it
in
but
45
dialogues
genre
his
himself
the
When
myself
my
to
myselfor
thing
While
not
art."
because
unconscious
is
why
Ihad
No
This
though
sense,"
He
with
new
In
apatient
maintained
woman
this
was
forsook
Augusto
important
was
said
what
works
1899,
Jung's
the
had
1902,
aoccurred
Draft,
own
be
insisting
voice
thought
stated
retrospect,
Gerda
author
used
to
ifhe
SoliloqUies,
following
science,
exactly,
said
not
in
character-I
Jung's
that
in
propheticY
came
he
it
picked
Isequence.
atime
time-was
ofdifferent
voice
doing
is,
Iavoided,
Jung
This
writing
had
in
the
years
ofspiritualism.
His
main
"could
projected
overcome
had
for
self
to
very
an
effect
IofBreuer
was
the
had
to
in
as
and
would
it
art,
which
whom
analysis
Giacometti's,
known
the
in
came
ofthe
and
Western
someone
mywriting
came"
question-the
cities,
account
to
analyze
consciousness).
p.
onward,
Imyself
argument
that
thought
early
the
northern
ofthe
real.
reaction
into
be
immoral
myself
Jung
such
an
abeen
made
was
that
friend
widespread
1912,
coming
said
medicine
tools
never
had
things
up
to
"Reason,"
and
is
emphatically
caught
IMaria
directly
From
famous
world
realize
began
8.
long
what
on
but
and
he
ofhimself
be
altogether
into
autobiography."53
lines:
l"ove
was
he
writing
199
sea
as
that
mind.
the
him
He
there
writing
not
forming
through,
"In
he
colleague
nofor
an
been
considerable
realized
as
pondering
what
the
coming
this
was
knew
it
abstract
and
Sherlock
that
Initially,
taken
his
philosophy.
which
else,
I"What
called
viewpoint
about
Wassily
1912
corpses,
of
ofpsychological
met.
his
had
was
the
time,
is
art.
recalled
that
and
seen
thoughts,
century
analysis
from
his
independently
brown
writing
being
that
in
knew
felt
her
would
putting
was
horizon.
American
is,
to
strangest
in
Moltzer,
Ines
the
and
that
material
averse
my
suddenly
it?"
voice
from
painting.
preceding
apocalyptic
what
fantasies,
"writing
dialogical
who
any
letters
only
colleague
the
tothe
In
this
as
Up
workshop
presented
inside
know
in
is
aThen
through
art
and
analysis
the
nature.58
from
world
would
as
In
an
he
and
own
ato
however,
fantasy
psychology:
impure,
notebook,
in
personality
to
ensue.55
that
painter
Wagemann,
European
Kandinsky
1914,
1918,
Holmes
Transformations
myself
to
same
In
instructs
many
Black
this
Then
sense
great
1912
uncle
and
there
the
depicting
this
intellectual
in
acould
had
said,
was
down
from
that
unconscious
Dutch
heand
experience
of
ato
had
good
Ibut
this
anima
afar,
And
but
medium
this
resistance
the
In
certainty
events
cleanse
onto
it.52
desert
spoke
or
sort
came
to
heturmoil.46
fantasy
interpreted
my
fantasy:
effect
autobiographical
aIdifferent
come
"the
to
In
the
Ludwig
Arthur
epoch,
and
From
387
for
don't).54
Book
resistance
all
my
with
this
Franz
ofat1913,
saw
would
stories,
aon
carefully
of
1925
write
form
an
was,
outside
am
voice
and
"No
my
Iwas
woman
that
in
landscapes,
research.
own
point,
expression."
(the
1918,
stretched
arts
that
sort
which
of
impression
to
own.
have
Alberto
Ludwig
that
outbreak
wrote
Leonora
the
found
He
CE,
extended
him.
many
to
doing,
from
soul
this
anima,
his
inRiklin,
blood,
Introspection
studying
with
the
2,
Ithat
it
awas
unconscious
as
seminar,
has
and
impression
this,
the
Meidner
be
Conan
depicted
self-experimentation
noted
down
me-what
said
that
kept
Latin
ghost
misunderstood
was
inthe
and
train
"as
of
viewpoint."49
in
will.
St.
Iis
who
previously
he
own
imminent
Jung
would
he
time
They
things
days
ame?
in
material
the
ofGiacometti,
aProphecy
world
viewed
and
all
an
been
what
is
got
Jung's
psychiatrist
Meidner:
this
to
Miss
incestuous
noting
doing
it
woman
grow
not,"
that
art,
became
near
rivers
literature.
Piper
aterrible
his
Augustine
to
"Perhaps
what
on
the
had
right.59
from
aof
Doyle,
analysis
his
unbearably
dialogue
(this
not
word
and
voice
someone
with
in
undertake
Symbols
had
form
"50
the
of
commenced
been
certainly
that
remarks
who
coming
painted
be
ahe
evil
was
Ime,
writing.
war,
and
would
subjectively
Frank
set
reflections
material,
to
voice
up
prim1t1ve
is
persuaded
but
future.
this
Liber
this:
inner
the
prominent
upon
1,
don't
I...
aand
circle
East
predicted
destruction
processes."48
been
everything,
produced
tools
In
myth-creating
recalled
for
aincreasingly
ofblood.45
scenes
had
seeking
it?
is
"That
what
was
within
part
woman."57
of
argued
Zeichner,
reveal
the
aside
was
but
Jung
student
apocalyptic
war
studying
Platonic
my
IWell
artist.
asked
universal
as
become
oj
Miller,
thinking
intercourse,
He
wrote
between
the
me,
that
soul).56
analysis,
aof
atoat
Novus,
been
an
"Permitting
Istates
know
doing
felt
in
and
For
aspiritualist
flying
hot
with
is
which
of
Dutch
Iquestion
series
in
having
the
it
now
ais
had
West
of
the
psychological
active
very
me.
that
the
on
that
myself
an
different
one
leads
sun
as
ofand
The
Maler,
air.
the
of
aand
his
in
IIhisLiterat 1884
the
-1966 ofMemory,
Sites (Stuttgart:Sites VerlagofMourning:
Gerd Hatje, The1991),
Great War vol.in2,European
pp. 124-49. Cultural
See Jay
History
Winter,
(Ca
mbridge:
47 ArthurCambridgeConan Doyle, University
The NewPress, Revelation 1995),andpp.the145-77. Vital Message (London: Psychic
48Press,
49
50
51
52 Analytical
Ibid.
MP,
The p.1918),
subsequent
23. Psychology,
p. notebooks
9. p.are 27 black, hence Jung referred to them as the Black
53 St.
Books.
54 Analytical
Augustine, Psychology,
Soliloquies p. 44. and Immortality ofthe Soul, ed. and tr. Gerard Wat
son (Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1990), p. 23. Watson notes that Augustine "had
abeen
period through
of intense strain, close to a nervous breakdown, and the Soliloquies ar
e a form of therapy, an effort to cure himself by talking, or rather, writing" (
p. v). p. 42. In Jung's account here, it seems that this dialogue took place in
Ibid.,
55
the autumn of I913, though this is not certain, because the dialogue itself does
the
notBlackoccurBooks, in and no other manuscript has yet come to light. If this dating i
s followed, and in the absence ofother material, it would appear that the materi
al referring
is the voice to is the November entries in Black Book 2, and not the subsequent
textRiklin's
56
57
58
59 Ibid.,
MP, ofLiber
p. 171.p.painting
Novus orgenerally
44.
46. the paintings. followed the style ofAugusto Giacometti: semi-fig
urative and fully abstract works, with soft floating colors. Private possession,
There
PeterisRiklin. one painting of Riklin's from 19I5/6, Verkandigung, in the Kunsthaus in
ZUrich, which was donated by Maria Moltzer in 1945. Giacometti recalled: "Rikli
n's psychological
knowledge was extraordinarily interesting and new to me. He was a modern magicia
n. I had the feeling that he could do magic': (Von Stampa bis Florenz: Bliitter
Erinnerung [ZUrich: Rascher, 1943], pp. 86-87).
der
61series
200
return
him
writing
aIcome
such
As
mediums
visualization
For
experience
engaged
26
who
though
manner
thoughts
for
!tand
conducted
Silberer
train
offprints
as
Ain
needed
acoustic
was
explanation
magic
consciousness"
60
closely
practices
procedure:
then
understood
reading
clear.
with
down
his
The
noted
December
"book
what
wanted
when
In
"since
His
allow
that
animated.
times,
From
of
the
this
subsequent
There
but
were
becoming
sky.
sailing
horns
he
wings
did
to devised
hole,
indicated,
produce
Loyola,
JAN.
maintained,
1912,
experimental
1901,
Analytical
retrospect,
dreams
an
the
clutched
impress
The
ISuddenly
November
his
back
example,
speak
they
to
readings,
state
Black
procedure
meaning
by
not
next,
experiment
they
1909
December
entering
the
his
took
taking
beneath
November
time,
breaking
LIBER
when
ofthought.
Experimental
lay
in
entry
psychic
was
of
ofthe
imagination
they
so
use
role
Some
to
then,
he
meaning
flat
vision
scientific
came
and
in
1748.-Spirits,
resembled
his
across
understand
toarealized
through
have
attempted
Ludwig
commencing
of
and
world
fantasies
them.
1913,
my
avisible
his
such
manifest,
thought
onward
experiments
of
write
in
with
ofmind
Books
place
indicated
give
At
Ikingfisher
trance
waking
individuals
this
"spirit
writing,
his
deliberately
as
Philemon,
fantasies,
bull.
itNOVUS
his
by
were
characters
fantasies,
most
mescalin.68
in
of
blue
brown
as
entries
to
thought
in
his
visual
frequent
the
times,
soul.
Jung
had
sometimes,
Psychology,
ainto
and
was
contents
1913
apart
there
upon
that
awhen
accepting
them
presented
self-experimentation
magic.
(Unterbewufltsein),
personifications.66
which
of
Rather,
he
this
and
his
the
ifsoul.
an
took
the
with
Staudenmaier
chemistry;
to
type
are
boring
entirely
their
in
Silberer
articles.
concepts
and
difficult
threshold
sky;
between
Hestates,
fantasies
also
ait
the
myth
referred
recalled
clearly
clods
hecareer,
end
had
the
writing."
Science.
conduct
onward,
it
figures
in
dream
that
to
significance
fantasies,
sky.
this
my
ensued
Hewere
fifth
so
that
as
Vienna,
with
hallucinations.
number
not
athe
it
and
appeared
held
inmemory.71
perhaps
place
full
was
of
his
he
who
Aswith
with
on
allow
He
as
form
dated
possibility
exercises
the
appeared
like
recounted
in
had
been
are
length,
if
utterly,
medium,
though
appeared,
the
and
they
to
was
Black
method
was
evoking
dramatized
diaries
switched
existence
he
of
Ithe
dream
heis
this
they
and
not
himself
symbolic
automatic
argued
into
difficulties
book
would
athem.
November:
during
sensory
permitted,
in
corresponded
of
p.
intentional-while
appear
following
saw
about
onits
extensive
automatic
instructed
64
published
dialogues
he
impact
and
epic.
to
experiment."67
that
of
as
was
the
earth.
bunch
recalled
and
used
the
images
Staudenmaier
familiar.
entries,
are
blue
more
In
the
indeed
I,
(1865-1933),
hallucinations
46.
from
found
Book
fantasy
December
could
it
historical
acarried
the
on
consciousness,
if
which
that
image,
the
by
breadth
and
conceptions
style
whispering
prove
in
sea,
But
visual
but
psychoanalyst
athat
drama.
ofevents,
the
his
in
ofhis
to
characteristic
the
which
spiritual
world;
were
in
and
In
offconsciousness.
April
spontaneously.
he
water
ofintrospection
fantasizing
immediacy.62
depictions
fantasy
ofJung's
first
aof
It
the
2four
recent
even
to
writing.
and
Thus
thinking
the
it
open
below
"Not
various
spiritual
communicate
often,
themselves
hypnagogic
The
to
the
records
scientific
heard
July;
continued
dream.
covered
depict
dreams
in
experience
writing.
could
athey
he
with
the
bear
together
background
emerging,
to
Ilooked
aspainted
quite
appear.
on
in
undertaking,
right
was
12,1913.61
they
hallucinations,
and
with
work
provide
gave
These
17,1917,
emptying
of
water
1925,
and
by
found
aim
we
Black
ofthe
abe
knowing
perfectly
how
had
key
and
comprehending
keys,
indreams
awould
them.65
in
witness
and
something.
to
he
the
an
lock.
exercises
depth
possess
letters;
directed
see
mythological
derive
an
Jung
Jung's
that
were
religious
indeed,
their
Jung
professor
entitled
and
particular
the
in
of
its
not
aas
Liber
ofwinged
embarked
to
acontemporary
fantasies
everything
himself.70
remained
was
old
this
Practices
diary;
Herbert
These
that
Books,
with
very
black
to
important
sea
Swedenborg
writing.63
states.
ahis
that
waking
pictorial
an
question
just
if
one
colors.
it
was
studying
"see
be
their
his
understanding
the
same
activity,
Jung
ofconsciousness."69
aim
recounted:
by
Heled
that
what
encouraged
of
and
scientific
develop.
the
man
own;
He
directly
to
experiment.
the
were
in
Primus,
sense
Ifirst
real."60
those
as
he
enterprise
reflections
few
The
recalled
and
clouds
ofwhich
had
needed
hell,"
in
my
images,
previous
"under
Jung's
books
as
was
him
was
of
one
sent
Magic
also
his
Jung
noted:
At
blue
being
with
order
had
would
traditions.
Silberer
on
no
state,
uncertain
clods
aand
so
importance
may
dreams
example
one
concerning
the
Since
offascination
St.
studies
to
was
other
figure
ofhis
to
period
digging
entry
selfexperimentations
longer
form.
brought
also
him
induced
wrote
as
and
During
the
chapter
...
had
and
procedure
be
from
fantasies.
does
opt
The
Ignatius
to
and
Ithe
eyes
are
In
he
tois
reads:
In
on
see
inof5, "Journey in
first
to St.
62 HellIgnatius
in the Future,"
of Loyola, p. "The
24I. spiritual exercises," in Personal Writings, tr.
J. Munitiz and P. Endean (London: Penguin, 1996), p. 298. In 1939/40, Jung prese
a psychological commentary on the spiritual exercises of St. Ignatius of Loyola
nted
at This
63 the ETHpassage
(philemonwas reproduced
Series, forthcoming).
by William White in his Swedenborg: His Life and
Writings, vol. I (London: Bath, 1867), pp. 293-94. In Jung's copy of this work,
he See
the
64 marked
second
Silberer,
half of"Berichtthis passage uber dne withMethode,
a line gewisse
in the margin.
symbolische ' Halluzinations-E
rscheinungen hervorzurufen und zu beobachten,"Jahrbuch fur psychoanalytische und
65
psychopathologische
Staudenmaier, DieForschungen Magie als experimentelle
2 (1909), pp. NaturwissenschaJt
513-25. (Leipzig: Akadem
ische
66
67
68MP,
69
70 Jungp.
Black
"Dreams,"
MP, Verlagsgesellschaft,
p.had
Book
38I.
145.
aJFA,
copy
2,
Top.Margaret
p.of58.
9Staudenmaier's
1912), p. book,
Ostrowski-Sachs, 19. and Jungmarked
said "The
some technique
passages inofit.active i
magination can prove very important in difficult situations-where there is a vis
say. It only makes sense when one has the feeling ofbeing up against a blank wal
itation,
l. I experienced this when I separated from Freud. I did not know what I thought
.I only felt, 'It is not so.' Then I conceived of 'symbolic thinking' and after t
wo years ofactive imagination so many ideas rushed in on me that I could hardly
myself The same thoughts recurred. I appealed to my hands and began to carve woo
defend
d-and
Juris
71 Memories,
then myVerlag,
Druck p.way207. became
1971],clear"
p. 18). (From Conversations with C. G.Jung [Zurich:
78learned
INTRODUCTION
While
(which
by
first
kingfisher
insight,
him
figure
Philemon
atmosphere
who
Through
Psychologically;
Psychoanalytical
in
be
dream
home
15
In
Freud
independent
for
association,
therapeutic
one
average
offer
He
theoretical
surviving
continued
professional
are
few
profession
The
fantasies
before
72
73
74
75
76
77
understanding."
method,
Zurich
tracing
ofthe
Someone
manner
cathedral
"only
Inasmuch
merely
"how,
future."84This
embarking
Presented
new
Swedenborg's
On
unconscious
Medical
neurosis
defends
polarized.
language
process,
Aunacceptable
Gavrilo
war
an
released
As
not
the
and
likely
was
when
ISouthern
Finally
on
sure
that
subsoil
was
month
April
unfair
to
does
Ibid.
Memories,
See
MZS.
Jung's
July
aover-compensated
schizophrenia
the
This
date
in
taught
clarified
felt
Analytical
and
minutes
dedicated
that
years.
question
serves
mode
one-sided
heir
broke
on
Ilanguage
to
hekept
quicldy
Ipsychiatrist
that
my
henext
appears
Iof
had
no
normal
picture,
lives
out
isis
lake
of
medical
minutes,
below,
school.
would
retrospectively.
the
I'll
take
saw
the
felt
10,
to
nine
not
based
things
who
28,
Association
himself
earlier,
IPrincip,
dreams
of
was
20,
that
being
indications
this
as
ofinterpretation
and
of
but
to
till
seas.
very
Elijah,
to
established
correspondences
his
was
appointment
under
ofthis
on
as
out.
from
understood.
no
wings.
garden.
with
me
leave
between
Jung
"always
Psycho-Medical
as
The
way
saying
myself
the
based
shore?2
this
conversations
research.76
practice.
of
refer
issues
attempted
when
life
Jung
in
the
go
place
day;
IAugust
painting
was
Jung
that
teach
by
which
consultations
activities
and
pp.
p.
abe
spiritual
psychosis,
the
to
of
schizophrenia
incollective
psychic
between
he
military
his
partitioning
the
p.
aon
conscious
201
rarely
pagan
faculty
in
Psychology.
The
back
paper
causal
critique
psychopathology"
corrective
In
to
mad
On
the
and
aon
ship,
Zurich
recalled
the
2I9
Here,
like
its
caution
against
unconscious
consciousness.
Austro-Hungarian
those
dream
like
Philemon
Association.
had
the
really
207-8.
23I.
causality,
we
was
present
gave
aform
to
nobody
Tomy
who
Gnostic
resigned
ahe
evenings
subject
I1925
"doing
to
in
July
Heabe
students.74
met
five
Association
in
remained
shortcoming
failed
nineteen-year-old
after
newspapers
foreign
reason
different
to
mineralogical
experience
in
June
psychosis,
became
Black
Jung,
and
was
to
International
of
his
someone
essentially
implicitly
1st
myself:
July
mythis
found
recalled
had
objectivity,
myself
followed
an
Between
psychology.
books,]FA.
he
to
aand
in
days
And
visions
comprehensive
iswas
of
Psychoanalytical
fortnightly.
service
antecedent
hermeneutics.
Aberdeen.85
Jung
delivered
31"r,
guru
find
The
existed."81
Hence
to
and
talk
the
attitude.
this,
three
brought
in
orthodoxy
fantasies,
that
contrasted
understand
psyche,
which
28,
a1914."86
reading
not
previously
coloration
with
represented
the
during
of
Society
to
retrospective
links
impulses
1914-exactly
when
unconscious.
image,
Books
Philemon
as
given
Jung
per
to
of
others
worried,
schizophrenia,"
...
was
inimmediately
an
land
group
seven.77
process
afamilial
with
reformulation
unconscious
should
recalled,
happier
tocame
aand
grasp
who
on
Archduke
"I'll
dear.
president
On
University
1913
his
activities
during
joyful
ways
the
and
dreams
that
the
that
Philemon,
exposed
new
In
by
day,
for
duties.79
talk
of
it
they
Iand
threatening
him.
was
presents
back
"The
at
onYears
with
April
and
for
this
the
tried
anew,
empire,
was
at
out
disembarked
heto
June
was
self-explorations.80
elements,
aspect.82
in
constructive
who
The
the
vicinity
orientation,
Psychoanalytic
and
Analytical
of
the
abridge
He
that
from
be
war
The
January
represented
Philemon
actively
He
five
and
that
Freud's
Goethe's
break
awondering
than
study
found
He
appeared
...
object
having
the
responsibilities
reality
London,
constructive
and
to
importance
meeting
Serb
just
this
voyaging
him
superior
descent
renamed
same
period.78
interpreting
former
it
may
argued
unbalanced
opposites
the
Franz
"I
congress
speaking
mereality
30,
position
and
also
1914,
living
to
the
had
What
figure
would
of
Society
impeded
continues
analysis
the
attempted
present
this
later,
Itwas
the
of
secession
days
Jung
Thus
continued
he
through
could
Jung's
was
had
after
1.
from
anme.
period
understand
can
be
ofpsychoanalysis,
beginning
through
student.
preparing
paper."
ofJung's
aremained
the
he
July;
holds
as
same
broken
ofZ
27,
of
Zurich.
to
maintained
presented
analytic-reductive
it
The
symbolic
Ferdinand,
Now
dead
evolved
EgyptoHellenic
distinction
involved
he
and
"On
was
Faust
tempted
of
that
assassinated,by
the
feeling
in
converse
in
resigned
aof
Psychology
was
he
meaning
be
if
we
on
the
ofIHolland
insight.73
International
return
dealt
not
standpoint
he
in
ofmyself!
Imyurich)
1914,
superior
at
as
voted
free
had
week,
Each
living
rationale
of
the
become
themselves
period
hewas
an
true
maintained
ahis
psychological
that
ourselves."83
built
of
individual
Ifeeling
said
the
understood
kingfisher
Philemon
the
thought
Association.
Association
going
method
in
to
makes
said
Aberdeen,
The
lecture,
out.
itaof
during
guarantee
such
in
be
the
On
was
correspondences
Hefor
had
icy
between
his
British
out
fantasies:
and
discuss
year,
family
awith
to
method
cases
Icompensate
but
psyche.
would
by
with
during
on
through
ofphenomena.
such
understood
August
in
lecture
congress
inthem
with
asa
recalled
university
that
Indications
Gothic
meaning
into
amore
was
to
aVery
cold.75
through.
fantasies,
dothis
busy
his
July
of
healing
that
his
without
...
thricerepeated
the
only
asked,
for
Mircea
lecturer
an
ahe
so.
of
in
not
otherwise
his
and
the
its
Jung's
ofthe
that
I,
garden
next
24
not
Ithe
half
own
was
day;
Eliade:
in the ETH up
79toThese
I930 were:
and inI9I3, otherI6archives days; I9I4, and collections.
I4 days; I9I5, 67 days; I9I6, 34 days; I9I7,
80II7Analytical
81
82
83
84
85
86 Seedays
Memories,
Jung,
Ibid.,
CW3. below,
"On
(Jung's
398.
399.p.Psychology,
psychological
p.2I4.
238.
militaryp.understanding,"
service
44. books,]FA). cw 3, 396.
87"fidelity
202
me
And
At
not
later
see
correspondence
This
him
NOVUS.
all
active
the
patient
insane
swallowed
It
fantasies
1-2.
Repeated
3.
Vision
4-5.
6.
ofmurder
7-JANUARY
Image
8.
His
will
ships,
A9.
10-12.
Thrice-repeated
to
Liber
faithfully
and
each
comparison
with
sequence
corresponds
particular
always
acontent
be
friends,"
between
written
of
presented
zarathustra,
"then
country
structure
Jung
short
God,
also
descent
cosmology,
cosmology.
that
In
from
commentary.
psychological
what
symbolic
1913,
on
representations
level
As
could
hisvoice
tofantasies
this
Scrutinies,
say
is
AUTUMN
DECEMBER
JANUARY
destruction,
MAY
return
mistaken
an
November
the
well
Combat
Iextent
this
what
whether
had
likelihood
involvement
the
soul
to
itcharacterize
he
effort
his
OCTOBER,
DECEMBER
accept
now
episode,
only
divided
LiberNovus
indications
informs
of
the
LIBER
do
call
important
of
ofa
Novus
experiment,
suddenly
chapters.
Jung
in
understand
89
that
imagination,
person
of
destroyed
21,
JUNE-JULY
each
accurate,
Draft,
objective
moment,
was
experienced,
given
is
voice
says
of
the
for
in
into
Zarathustra
as
now
is
would
fear
vision
the
and
comes
commenced
of
Black
form,
which
Thus
up
that
1913
the
dead
2,1914
sea
quickly
minor
in
and
interview
athe
integrating
22,
1914
transcribed
indicates
fantasy
the
which
Liber
The
had
interpreting
NOVUS
awhat
and
makes
had
25,
war
ofthese
to
for
Black
Jung's
1914,
In
was
"big"
by
foot
bloody
athat
which
the
Hell.
precognition
him
of
falls
1913
that
sea
12,
ofblood
combined
this
style
about
principles
on
reductively,
happen
between
he
not
Jung
hero
1914
up
material
form
the
role
Books.
these
developments
introduced
every
Jung
war
looks
it."90
to
offlood
1913
and
military
dream
editing
afantasies
But
depicts
events
ofreal
toJung
going
states,
1914
Iand
material
that
Nstructure
level
the
uphis
wrote
much
took
ofblood
15,
of
from
the
by
fiction.
Books
while
dream.88
what
have
note
said
wfltlng
Black
happened
event,"
phrase
personal
he
spirit
read
But
ovus
deepen
not
Jung
victim
may
and
cruelty.
destruction.
added
to
whereas
of
in
50
(I952),
considered
and
amuch
ship,
that
not
sections,
element
"collective"
toprocedure
courage
very
1913.
and
sacrificed
6fbeing
had
he
There
private
ofwhat
mad
giant
the
most
with
be
closely
Liber
whereas
Philemon
Nietzsche's
percent
portrayed
in
objects,
extent
been
have
that
were
and
Zarathustra."92
the
is
his
him,
to
commented
weapons,
etc.
aBooks.
read
from
ofbut
covering
the
in
occurs
read
first
seized
ainto
which
outbreak
was
much
same
because
depths
the
stylistic
and
The
of
an
After
understand
death
slaying
procession
of
asection
division
"on
Liber
use,
latter
Zarathustra
rebirth
are
that
distinction
fantasies
C.
trying
the
declared,
compiled.
there
regarded
this
stepping
Liber
not
Novus.
concerns
abut
he
to
in
lyrical
fantasies
Dante's
attempt
the
validate
this
fantasies
misplaced.
the
what
draft
by
astudied
Dante
of
he
sees
G.Jung
that
collective
like
fantasy-material
When
the
read
in
about
dream
and
subject
outbreak
had
write
She
afall
altered.
frequently.
and
me
series
in
were
here
towork
this
ofthousands,
will
and
human
Novus
others.
work.93
the
attempted
fantasies,
level.
that
he
are
the
foreign
descent
fantasies
Novus
is
Jung's
tocould
was
explaining
next
he
and
Lilce
of
the
interpretation
them
his
Europe.
apreviously
shows
of
into
it
device.
begins
can
in
cannot
asks
left
elaboration.
addressed
Commedia
material
thirty-five
to
objects
the
on
as
Speaking:
dobetween
realization,
the
Liber
In
psychosis
around
become
northern
Siegfried
ofdead
was
Nietzsche's
God
this
true
"the
remains,
Liber
were
is
his
carried
It
of
proclaimed
and
fantasies
fantasy
and
matter
aprecognitive:
nearly
night,"
be
shape
occur
the
an
He
as
for
of
It
1955/56,
chapters.
Jung
Nietzsche
Liber
work
dreamers
event,
meaning
earlier
war
city;
him
and
land
of
indicated
writing
that
strongly
books
in
utilize
with
considered
youth.
Virgil
to
attempt
does
depicting
discovery.
In
ofthe
public
the
is
Novus
reason
integrate
from
faithfully
The
and
subjective
forty
twelve
real.
multitudes.
Novus.
the
were
asInterviews
ifhe
images
right.
the
maintained
at
an
has
is
derive
inother
of
experienced,
no
lands.
and
always
the
to
me
Novus
interpretation
had
war
is
in
and
sunken
etc.,
language
the
main
comprised
to
not
what
showing
icy
soul.
this
individual
drawn
new
presented,
the
other
of
Liber
part
exaggeration
would
while
significance
Word-by-word
awas
Thus
He
to
the
an
analogies
in
treated
on
themselves.94
years.87
he
events.
why
that
awhich
having
Thus
former
shaped
in
understand
to
depicted
had
separate
images
He
that
address
public
try
words,
this
dream.
cold.91
Black
difference
alater
depicts
established
Dante's.
sections
general
world.
the
helevel,
attempted
it
exactly
this
not
the
zarathustra,
death
time,
interpret
ofto
reproduced,
Spoke
desert
There
directly
fantasies
Novus.
enabled
in
discussing
the
would
him
the
abut
and
subjective
functioning
Liber
to
were
records
the
of
as
and
Books,
is
and
recalled,
interpret
ofJung's
which
to
in
InisEncounters,
are
ofa"My
to
oneofto eds.
William McGuire and R.F.C. Hull (Bollingen Series, Princeton: Princeton Universi
ty Mysterium
I977),
88
89
90 Press,
See pp. 233-34
below; Coniunctionis,
p. 337 231.
See below;CWp.I4,231. 756. On the myth ofJung's madness, first promo
ted by Freudians as a means ofinvalidating his work, see my Jung Stripped Bare b
y His
Biographers,
91
92 See below;
James Jarrett,Even.
pp. ed.,I98-9,Nietzsche's
23I, 237, zarathustra:
24I, 252, 273,Notes 305,oJthe335. Seminar Given in 193
4-9 (Bollingen Series, Princeton: Princeton University Press, I988), p. 38L..On
lung's reading
Nietzsche, see Paul
of Bishop, The Dionysian Self: C. G.Jung's Reception oJNietzsch
e (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter); Martin Liebscher, "Die 'unheimliche Ahnlichkeit.'
Hermeneutik
Nietzsches der Macht und analytische Interpretation bei Carl Gustav }ung," in E
cce Opus. N ietzsche-Revisionen im 20. Jahrhundert, eds. Rudiger Gomer and Dunca
nLarge (London/Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2003), pp. 37-50; "}ungs Abkehr
ed.
vonRenate
Freud Reschke
im Lichte(Berlin seiner200I),Nietzsche-Rezeption,"
pp. 255-260; andinGraham Zeitenwende-Wertewende,
Parkes, "Nietzsche and
Golomb,
lung: Ambivalent
Weaver Santaniello,
Appreciations," and Ronald in Nietzsche
Lehrer (Albany:
and DepthSUNY Psychology,
Press, I999), ed. Jacob
p. 69,
932I3.
In Black Book 2, Jung cited certain cantos from "Purgatorio" on December 26,
I9I3In(p.
94 I9I3I04).
Maeder Seehad below;
referrednote to 2I3,Jung's
p.: 252. "excellent expression" of the "objectiv
e level" and the "subjective leve1." ("Uber das Traumproblem," JahrbuchJur psych
und psychopathologische Forschungen 5, I9I3, pp. 657-8). lung discussed this in
oanalytische
the Zurich Psychoanalytical Society on 30 January I9I4, MZS.
95catalogue
INTRODUCTION
Thus
method.
interpretation,
though
religion,
leave
took
added
After
and
hand
from
handwriting
Primus-was
large
He
continues
illuminated
ofabbreviations.
Come,"
Isaiah
as
altered
to
text.
transcription
indicated,
forward
helpful
sequence,
Jung
initials,
refer
AThe
survived,
starting
composition
From
that
of1902/3
Art
Jung's
asome
study
in
paintings
Italy,
Ravenna,
on
figures
In
Armory
left
painting
caused
extended
more
During
the
Erika
Eugen
was
Psychological
invited
opening
members
included
Hugo
had
of
designed
King
preparatory
general
introversion
depicting
writing
them
read,
athen
William
Paris.
October
him.
1913
modern
avant-garde
the
For
extended
edited
first
bookbinders,
material
fantasy
combination
and
use
course
members
Sophie
studied
critical
place
(I
sections
prophetic
then
symbolic.
the
they
books
for
immediately
Ball,
Deer,
scholarship
references
completing
folio
It
directly
ofhim.98
Schlegel
Schlegel,
unreferenced
self-experimentation
and
Draft,
course
second
comments
library
together
aShow,
the
Club
example,
The
in
refer
inserted
some
the
These
without
when
to
of
second
annotations,
who
is
from
paintings
to
and
New
Nude
furor
study,
abstract
the
and
section
with
followed
illustrated
ornamental
which
malce
Strong
in
art
psychological
it.
composed
placed
from
so
fantasies
read
Blalce,
were
strong
of
First
Taeuber's
some
the
Hans
insecond
is
volume
manuscript,
material
this
ofthe
the
Zurich
of
with
together
IZurich.
literal
attempt
then
ofthe
once
Liber
the
he
which
York
costumes.I03
sense,
literature
his
to
which
Jung
of
layer
ofthe
that
draft
pencil
1910,
works
in
descending
Picasso's
Club.
203
Draft,
Red
On
not
Liber
work
to
They
today
He
there.IOO
the
movements
came
Gallery
Club
toLaban,
layer
for
in
indicates
an
abstract
probably
with
the
was
Jung's
had
of
Arp,
byifhe
this
Emil
Jung
the
second
echoes
frescos
America
from
World
topage
library.
one
commented
of
beneath
again.
the
other
likely
colors,
on
dances
extraversion,
layer
Book
that
had
titles
by
text
whose
of
abrupt
School
graphic
Novus.
was
Zurich
the
itwith
citations
he
on
gospel
text
fantasies
are
of
Jung
seemed
use
to
been
Members
inorIt
to
Liber
one
handwritten
the
parchment
Secundus.
transcription
itself
that
borders,
sketches
contains
his
March
sister,
and
ofthe
Jung
had
manuscript,
manuscript
it
over
Stierli.
atitled
the
text.
Jung's
direct
contains
had
parchment.
divided
interpretation
chronology
second
one
New
knowledge
War,
Jung
Dada
symbolic
develop
are
ofEmma
with
layer
continuous
active
and
images
of
ofperspective.99
paintings.
arranged
39principles
is
abound.
side.
appears
work-untitled,
The
in
work
dispersed
encountered
went
colleague
(the
the
Here,
and
friendly
by
Tristan
was
decided
this
to
are
text
that
leap
mosaic-like
school
Arp.
InNovus
did
It
intended
600
according
works
the
to
York,
first
4).
audience.I02
of
itself
those
and
this
At
image
there
for
of
events.
on
Sophie
Draft
calligraphic
the
cuts
which
semifigurative
mosaics
stairs
acquaintance.
intersecting
and
1918,
set
isAMarch
layer
found
straight
and
Jung
that
few
on
have
show
thenot
Yet
Jung,
Jung's
pages,
pages
The
some
awith
imaginations
they
likely
from
symbolist
He
he
the
and
its
the
mainly
analysis.
thinking
events
does
He
quite
Draft,
as
that
first
chapters,
edition,
later
he
major
of
and
became
aTzara.
masked
in
allusions
ofa
to
he
Jung
and
margins.
recalls
images
books
referr~d
also
were
with
Corrected
arepresents
add
the
spine
work
material
into
Jung
reading
were
have
over
bicycle
Hans
had
ran
Given
Psychological
Taeuber
dance
she
apply
own
had
composition
to
citations
sometimes
later
some
were
Odilon
likely
in
modern
At
the
hermeneutic
publish
made
Toni
into
to
Redon's
there
artists.
29,1917,
not
scholar
he
editing,
bound
alterations
and
composition
followed
forms,
him
scholarly
fantasies
possible
cut
then
book
consisted
through
point,
some
an
international
to
his
referred
contacts
Toni
the
presented
that
interpretation.
self-consciously
Jung
Corrected
but
is
John.
continually
then
survived,
representational
on
Schmid.
the
The
Sophie
ball
woods
gave
bears
paintings,
in
carefully
movement
the
class
and
his
require
alterations
Wolff,
writing,
elaboration,
this
in
the
impact
March
social
She
(such
should
organized
added
of
Initially,
modern
Redon,
tour
made
attended
to
1925
art
celebration
and
towas
effectively
commissioned
"The
into
red
in
familiarity
Liber
from
years.
Wolff
librarian
program
Drqft,
are
had
the
elaborated.97
work
and
lack
pleasure,
new
and,
it
folio
from
Thus
implicitly
the
illuminated
Marcel
Both
and
Hugo
by
works
indicating
red
the
second
in
atheir
probably
poems
Taeuber,
for
that
leather
of
aThey
15,
seminar,
to
between
asErika
going
experiment.
references,
and
work
it
to
or
Way
chapters.
others,
in
text,
similar
1915
on
two-dimensional
circles.IOI
Club
aalso
the
first
constructive
supplemental
Draft).
be
were
are
chronological
second
Npaintings
it
art,
as
when
appear
deep
of
her
indeed,
Liber
leather,
title,
headed
the
it
composed,
He
northern
having
were
Ball
members
marionette
"Awesome!
typed,
someone
Maria
volume,
shortening
reworked.
historiated
ovus
his
the
and
that
ofphilosophy,
the
he
retained.95
like
ofWhat
own
is
well
visited
exhibition
Duchamp's
evidence
by
Burgholzli.
byof
was
layer
visible.
the
onward.
possessed
husband,
of
were
held
towho
book
predominantly
and
it
though
he
impression
relation
etc'),
major
might
Liber
folio,
with.96
strilcing
paintings:
Jung
derived
part
Schlegel
notes
chosen
aNreflections
and
refer
layer.
right.
has
procedure.
landscapes
in
which
the
evening
happen.
Judging
Moltzer)
that
aLiber
by
presented
is
paintings
works
as
was
studied
the
much
ovus
not
The
and
(the
from
which
medieval
is
of
has
become
the
edited
aalso
In
Why
have
In
of
play,
and
table
he
to
the
As
had
she
tocut?"
Novus.
been
1913,
the is writte
n in the margin. Jung evidently took this advice, and retained the original pass
ages.
below,
96 In 1921,
Seep. 238,he cited
right fromcolumn, Blake's
thirdThe paragraph.
Marriage ofHeaven and Hell (CW 6, 422n, 46o)
; in Psychology and Alchemy, he refers to two of Blake's paintings (CW 12, figs.
19).
14 and On November II, 1948, he wrote to Piloo Nanavutty; "I find Blake a tantaliz
ing study, since he has compiled a lot ofhalf-or undigested knowledge in his fan
According to my idea, they are an artistic production rather than an authentic r
tasies.
epresentation
97
98 See below,
Redon, Oeuvreofunconscious
Appendix
graphique A. complet
processes" (Paris:
(Letters
Secretariat,
2, pp. 513-14).
1913); Andre Mellerio, O
dilon Redon: Peintre, Dessinateur et Graveur (Paris: Henri Floury, 1923). There
is alsoart,
modern one which
book onwas harshly critical of it: Max Raphael, Von Monet zu Picasso:
Grundzuge einer Asthetik und Entwicklung der Modernen Malerei (Munich: Delphin
Verlag,
99
IOO
IOI InSee
Analytical
April
1913).
Rainer1914,
Psychology,
Zuch,JungDievisited
Surrealisten
p. 54. Ravennaund again.
c. G. lung: Studien zur Rezeption der
analytischen psychologie im Surrealismus am Beispeil von Max Ernst, Victor Braun
er und
VDG,
I02
I03 Flight
Greta
2004).
HansStroeh,
Out
ArpofTime,
(Weimar:
"Biographie,"
p. 102. in Sophie Taeuber: 15 Decembre 1989-Mars 1990, M
usee d'artmoderne de la ville de Paris (Paris: Paris-musees, 1989), p. 124; Alin
e Valangin
Jung biographical
interview, archive, Countway Library of Medicine, p. 29.
104The
204
Freud
into
Freud.104
Dadaists
wrote
1918,
did
that
overriding
Jung's
occur
on
with
waking
told
Schmid
Liber
who
Moltzer
pictures
Fanny
"New
Swiss
Francis
connections,
his
possibilities
She
had
an
students,
certain
Indeed,
intangible.
pointed
than
be
As
out
religious
For
doppelganger,
also
to
Thus,
it
artistic
engaged
The
In
Hans
types.
self-experimentation,
during
but
IOn
join
patients
the
unconscious
During
hold
so
practices.
within
and
He
in
of
her,
wore
am
Ferdinand
the
their
1919,
such
some
hour.
acould
served.
regards
indicates
1915,
March
practical
wrought
recalled
which
images.
Ibut
not
painting
was
works
noted
made
itpromptedhim
whether
sometime
Jung,
idiosyncratic
Collective
also
two
could
athe
separated
him.IOB
Jung
Life"
manner
indicates
Schmid
still
the
LIBER
Analytikus,
to
Jung
Nin
Bowditch
Expressionists,
parrot
Transformations
self-explorations
fantasies,
also
Zurich
mypearl
This
this
his
mysel
puppets
escape
ovus.
analyzed
had
aPicabia,
occasions,
aesthetic
he
and
at
types
became
aHugo
circle
with
Riklin
for
He
therefore
servants
experimentation
Jung
in
5,1915,
army
and
table
he
she
However,
of
setting,
as
the
and
meaning
Franz
making
take
criticized
emphasis
vacuum.
at
vanished
my
this
with
self-explorations,
up
But
Jung
NOVUS
awrote
discussed
His
sharp-edged,
of
it
had
on
correspondence
period
part
tendencies.
that
was
within
HodlerlO7
Around
these
Jung
art
me)
it
the
work
to
was
byare
Ball
Moltzer
school.
book
writings.
the
for
following
observed
own
whose
held
of
Ithat
Katz
medallion
speaking.
was
Jung's
Experiment
the
to
since
up
more
and
exhibited
workwas
must
Riklin
come
time.
the
lived
my
would
involved,
found
the
byRiklin,
and
occurs
at
of
close
consisted
Jung
psychology
he
Toni
disorientated
opposed
which
Kunsthaus
could
him
to
value,
of
work,
at
activity,
and
keep
again
relations
attention
During
events,
that
had
Jung
not
areally
question
did
Iwork.
in
onit
his
1916,
considered
do
Jung's
wholly
fate
Liber
army
experienced
Ur-Libido,
strained.
Augusto
talk
the
bottom.
reach
through
lengthy
had
pictorial
painted
was
She
alongside
to
Riklin,
relativization
and
wrote
horseback
quietly
do
Wolffhad
that
the
meaning
and
the
he
that
analyze,
appears
intersections
not
himself
circle.
he
she
She
easily
in
discussed
conversation:
like
it
lIS
was
the
and
have
(the
his
like
But
creative
he
with
Iin
to
them
byhe
Dada
this
Maeder
keen
felt
some
so
animatedly
art.
Novus
indicates
and
Bellerive
Symbols
had
published
Jung
asame
yesterday:
in
people.1I3
gives
stem
ofconventional
was
"psycho-Club"
began
called
recommended
in
while
was
nor
of
ato
and
eliminate
my
work
Dr.
between
of
creative
Giacometti.II2
liked.
context
alarger
art
I,
his
correspondence
taken
pearl
one
ahis
which
little
and
he
only
was
could
Ingreat
movement
aperiod,
that
Riklin
of
Zurich,
have
wall
also
Fairy
to
the
Smith
especially
together,IIG
purpose
become
and
parodic
work
Alphonse
replied,
thing.
Hans
as
knife.
too,
keen
was
the
solely
riding
about
Oedipus
friendly
had
and
self-experimentation.
no
experienced
with
May
fantasies
increase
to
art
ofAugusto
his
art,
spirit,
have
devoted
experiencing
ofthe
signification.
her
this
understanding
until
in
Dadaists.IOG
more
exhibited
Thus
this
embroiderythat
ones
aover
by
product
many
direct
that
discuss
museum,
Jung's
afrom
pseudonymously:
paint
Arp,
where
aboutart-foralmost
science
tales
know
to
ofthe
between
Ely
town
1917,
experiments
as
paintings
with
He
smaller
matter
fear,
drawn
the
there
series
Bible,
III
described
rendering
He
been
no
from
...
to
ally
in
that
required
avoid.
Complex,
Libido
Maeder
"What,
aartists
his
route.
liked
simply
which
individuals
theories
IJeliffe:
correspondence
Sophie
had
which
that
means
psychological
where
my
working
synthesis
emotions
learn
unconscious."1I7
same
aZurich.
the
model.110
symbolic
there
Erika
and
status
signs
Until
had
circle
Emmy
in
With
Giacometti's
something
of
with
and
into
his
talting
Swiss
was
her
refusal
were
of
psychological
time
states
now
of
in
some
works
fallen
ofthe
something
artistic
it
water
pictures
somehow
This
acalmed
mess.
and
wrote
you
as
dissolved.
is
amalting
Iactive
sometimes
"I
what
experiences
Hennings
The
great
visions
which
patient
as
Taeuber,
were
Schlegel.
him
one
psychosis.
his
of
IofJung's
the
similar
isthrough
gone
did
very
no
ofart
peculiar
he
have
to
about
and
review,
part
of
Sophie
what
had
was
his
toO?"109
apaintings.
had
statement
psychological
of
ofturmoil.
See
transformed
up
critical
Dadaists
When
J.
personal
utterly
rippled.
to
into
more
were
colleague
developed
my
was
process
lIB
anot
needed
group
his
quite
like
myself
some
away:IOSIn
interest
she
much,
imaginations,
plenty
to
frequently
themes
conflict
monograph
activities
B.
of
aconsider
be
must
had
and
theorizing.
Bruno
orhad
akin
going
stream
Likewise,
heyoga
works
art
which
Lang,
put
athe
and
ofthe
of
areal
science
Rather,
with
Hans
element
was
to
Mikol,
from
oninwith
his
art
his
II4
"Sur Ie the
atre de marionnettes de Sophie Taeuber-Arp," in Sophie Taeuber: 15 Dicembre 1989
1990,Hugo
Mars
105 Musie Balld'artand Emmy
moderne Hennings,
de la ville DamalsdeinParis, Zurich: pp.Brieje
59-68.aus denjahren 1915-191
7 (Zurich:
106 Jung, "On Diethe Arche,
unconscious,"
I978), p. CW I32.IO, 44; Pharmouse, Dada Review 39I (I9I9); Tri
stanFerdinand
107 Tzara, Dada, Holder:
nos.Eine 4-5 Skizze
(I9I9).seiner seelischen Entwicklung und Bedeutungfur
108
109
dieMaeder
schweizerisch-nationale
papers.
interview, Jung biographical
Kultur (ZUrich: archive, Rascher, Coun~ay I9I6).
Library of Medicine, p.
IIO
III
9. OnFranzAugustRiklin I7,toI9I6,SophieFanny Riklin,
BowditchMay Katz,
20, I915, who was Riklinin analysis
papers. with her at thi
s time, noted in her diary: "Ofher [i.e., Moltzer] book-her Bible-pictures and e
ach with
writing-which I must also do." According to Katz, Moltzer regarded her paintings
as "purely subjective, not works ofart" (July 3I, Countway Library of Medicine)
. On
another occasion, Katz notes in her diary that Moltzer "spoke ofArt, real art, b
eing the expression ofreligion" (August 24, I9I6). In I9I6, Moltzer presented ps
interpretations ofsome of Riklin's paintings in a talk at the Psychological Club
ychological
(in my Cult Fictions: j ung and the Founding ofAnalytical Psychology [London: R
outledge,
p. I02). OnI998], Lang, see Thomas Feitknecht, ed., "Die dunkle und wilde Seite der Se
ele": Hermann Hesse. Briifwechsel mit seinem Psychoanalytiker josifLang, 1916-19
44 (Frankfurt:
Suhrkamp
II2 "Das Neue 2006). Leben," Erst Ausstellung, Kunsthaus Zurich. J. B. Lang noted an oc
casion
(Diary,
II3
II4
II5 March
John atDecember
Beebe
Burnham,jelijfe:
Riklin's
II, I92I,
and3,Ernst
house
I9I6,Falzeder,
Notebooks,
atAmerican
p.which9,Schlegel
Lang
Jung
eds.,
Psychoanalyst
papers,
and
papers.
Philemon
Augusto
Swissand Series,
Giacometti
Literary
physicianforthcoming.
Archives,
were
e1 HisalsoCorrespond
Berne).
present
enceMP,
(Chicago:
MP,
II7
II8 p.with
Memories,
174.
p.University
Sigmund
174.p. 201.Freud of Chicago
and c. G.jung, Press, I983),
ed. William pp. 196-97II6
McGuire
120was
INTRODUCTION
9"that
Rockefeller
by
members.
of
psychological
one
learn
body
for
Jung's
work.
ofself-experimentation.
fantasies.
I925
patients,
from
Tina
hour,
easel.
picture.
comment
these
them
development
active
endeavor,
one,
Jung
that
those
Amid
return
Jaccuse.
Mter
in
beginning
events
Cary
One
himself
wife
went
nothing,
not
picture-a
line
saying
what
because
angel
only
your
same
seen
the
more
course
and
In
Around
doorbell
Ilooked
it
crammed
to
"For
out
we
Septem
Then
three
up
room
was
The
said
graves.I27
Sermones
It
creation
his
understood
II9 I9I6,
Jung
individuals
those
her
I9I5,
for
Memories,
moving.
breathe.
found
the
is
analysis,
Analytical
master
Return
handwritten
night
to
colored
"Sermons
you
thick,
whole
in
over.
dead
soul,
Memories,
On
Psychological
was
of
seminar,
my
Keller,
Jung
were
formed
they
the
nearly
de
had
do
on
in
he
bad
son
night,
spooks
would
God's
it
quieted
that
Ithe
to
organizations.
He
the
pictures
around
who
sitting
aevenings
self-experimentation
imagination,
In
analyses
imaginations
ofthe
in
go
granted.
Isomething
five
to
door
chorus,
Sermones.
pen,
was
in
analysts
observations
upon
which
Angulo
about
by
sleeping.
the
said.
he
told
full
began
psychological
unable
through
For
adapt
encouraged
early
Sometimes
unprecedented
123
with
to
but
fishes
knew
began
not
had
ad
myth.
but
"often
so-called
ait
Jung's
hoped
of
his
your
to
man
said,
see
house
126
they
the
I9I3.
He
thus
of
cold
was
disturb
We
believe
sake,
Their
this
formation
able
McCormick,
testimony
is
aan
call
pencils
middle
two
in
o'clock
and
As
the
Mortuos
Ip.
Jung,
who
Dr.
it.
them.
dead
The
I9I6,
seemed
school,
made
to
me
Jung
of
what
and
appeared
observation
as
took
he
the
ayear,
house.
saying
was
It
you
who
near
all
to
God
205
to
Psychology.12o
days,
and
worth
avant-garde
(later
boy
catching
their
ringing
for
"We
the
were
Into201.
demonstrated
with
would
further
draft
cloths
But
"No
and
of
so,
was
spirits.
the
whole
symbolically.
awho
At
well
continued
noted:
spoke
Jung
The
confrontation
took
death
you
to
was
what
flow
the
trip
Club
the
social
solution
Dead
,Next
angling
that
were
recounted
was
simply
we
Jung's
help
gift
his
he
into
Jung
began
ofthe
your
the
me!
myself,
have
thing
endure
its
his
to
"red
Jung
utterly
quite
and
the
you
none
Dead,"
but
in
as
air
about
isinis
when
careful
time
Jung
In
to
he
that
rooms.
sought."
atmosphere
ofthe
group,
as
would
to
his
transform
widespread,
of
Baynes).
there,
out
ghastly
in
had
cosmology
had
who
aim
hold
own
ofhimself
carnage
toll
on
picture
the
frantically
doorbell,
Then
aif
him
of
inception,
patients
Patients
"I
analysis
also
series
experienced
I923,
couldn't
get
morning
didn't
set
man,
his
can't
daughters
family,
the
was
come
situations.
book"
began
Liber
to
picture.
of
stared
They
awas
culmination
fantasies,
the
one
been
and
patients
him-finally
unexpectedly
for
he
there
of
to
evidently
atso
been
360,000
had
ofthe
to
experiences
drew
of
unconscious
group
and
fisherman
Iafternoon
fantasy
Club,
inson
provide
inner
show
illuminated
also
rave
him
exhausted,
to
fishes,
the
The
boy
Iwhat
overcome
importance
to
painted.
and
had
but
was
world
back
me,
written.
go
all
meet
Jung
the
arrived
effort.I22
Toni
he
fishes
take
knew
were
That
assemblage
Hethis
come
often
painting
with
of
to
offantasies.
Primus
She
ask
work
he
you
thick
founded
all
the
their
quiet
he
good
next
and
didn't
at
was
cleared.
to
cast
Club
heralded
to
were
with
me
precise
engaged
led
narrated
in
wake
your
come
followed:
there
all
and
of
saw
see
dialogues,
problem
the
such
write
On
was
thought
from
Swiss
it
together
participated
Wolff,
along
recorded
woke
why
this
knew
...
one
something
packed
is
on
Jerusalem
regard.
provide
embark
my
what
student
his
to
but
nothing
anot
the
Atnew
his
stood
to
with
the
ones."
day
on
not
it
aquiver
ofthe
in
this
myaJerusalem
had
was
venue
instructed
Jung
Far
lives
war,
and
striking
&up.
he
son
for
quite
crowd
this?"
the
As
January
Zurich
empirical
processes."I2I
as
so
but
he
make
know
Everyone
was
another.
case
at
or
text
ofthis
aunconscious
again
sleep
this
up
on
man,
after
your
Sunday
was
been
the
frogs,
Cult
francs
own
he
work
with
in
settled
left
you
heard
soon
evaporated.
The
approximately
to
alimitations
Iparadigmatic.
Keller
from
in
revival
Liber
this
Finally
you
asked
hook
wrote
the
that
deep
beginning
God
figure
upon
from
open
had
remembering
seemed
the
no
fantasies
Consequently;
where
same
as
change
drew
had
athat
and
He
it
the
Then
content.
did.
it.125
present,
scarcely
course
form
ofbrute
study
and
experiences":
that
Abel
you
he
wrote
son's
had
with
Then
haunting
to
successful.
Fictions:
toAbraxas.
naturalistic
analytic
he
him.
social
in
and
told
was
fisherman
that
one
as
I7,
had
beginning
just
undertaking.
being
theme
had
series
event
as
and
they
the
it
right
from
fully
similar
I9I2,
on
done
the
Secundus.
for
following
down
is
immediately
The
pray
bebeen
time,
on
material
frDm
put
psychic
conducted
the
could
down
after
Of
to
Iwhere
of
as
patients
accompanied
Gance's
ofinterest
follows:
throw
your
to
in
but
the
they
I9I4,
the
Association
in
an
Those
already
him
talcing
out
nothing
picture,
front
of
took
analyzed
how
paint
finished
was
lives
paper
had
atmosphere
happen.
aofthe
representing
force."I1
Edith
and
ainto
experiment
of
Black
to
take
was
sight.
up
possible
The
at
ofthis
ofC.
in
his
the
recalls
ofparapsychological
and
Devil
saw
question:
gnostic
arelation
solitary
cried
born
sixty
processes
to
aIn
and
the
Jung
one-to
professional
both
around
an
The
hecompleted
analytic
their
from
inside,
collective
of
film
124
G.}ung
setting
could
conduct
the
Books
had
holiest
period.
in
anoted,
in
Septem
ofmyspiritualism.
At theforthe Foundin
and
g ofAnalytical
121
122 Analytical
"c. G. Jung:Psychology,
Psychology.
Some memories p. 34.and reflections," Inward Light 35 (1972), p. II.
On Tina Keller, see Wendy Swan, C. G.}ung and Active Imagination (Saarbrucken: V
DM, There
123
124 2007).
See Winter,
is a note SitesaddedcifMemory,
in BlackSites BookofMourning,
5 at this point: pp. 18,"In69,this andtime
133-44.
the I and
I I parts [of the Red Book] were written. Directly after the beginning ofthe wa
r" (p.
main
125
126
127 CFB.
Memories,
See
script
86).
below, Thepp.
is in 294.
p. Jung's hand, and 'ofthe Red Book' was added by someone else.
215-16.
128
206
Answer
Jung
Libido.
Sermones
script
instructions
privately
stylistic
scholarship.
gift
He
Alphonse
mylap
On
(see
Munditotius."
it,
in
fantasies
Between
service
military
types.
is
At
beginning
he
abut
taken
las
woman
unconscious
art."135
moreover,
were
mandala,
Only
is:
recreation."
which,
which
6cryptograms
1917137
Aaddressing
MEPHISTOPHELES
By
as
Covered
they
Then
touch
The
subsequent
Chateau
me
noted
Ifirst
and
point,
began
"Only
the
that
paths."141In
of
toam,
transformation
could
light
pictorial
mandala
glowing
his
studied
added
gave
January
war.
unchanged
this
twenty-seven
preserved.133
me
its
it
with
the
Iis,
uniting
city
Greek
founding
name
he
that,
psychosis
felt
changed.
unconscious.
"Formation,
mandala
one
eternal
go
let~er
corresponds
paths
The
had
to
Appendix
it
really
now
you
do
hold
LIBER
Christianity
alike
can
each
may
it
that
came
and
to
when
to]ob
preparatory
into
wrote
year
He
when
light
straight
he
mandala
Into
Edith
copies
ofhope
June
Around
time,
only
photograph
The
sits,
in
not
d'Oex,
letters."139
historical
studied
in
the
where
Maeder,
ofone
service
that
Moltzer,
Jung
and
did
are
with
grasp
printed,
original
effects
in
concluded
of
on
modern
bear
tripod
chance.
your
which
Idid
January
athe
16,
Chateau
got
day.13
Faust,
images
in
unpublished
it
ItoNOVUS
aofthe
presume
1916,
cosmology
possessed
spontaneous
everything
on
in
second
mind's
see
took,
the
did
following
of
ripe
II
his
and
August
most
IaHe
And
in
you
began
the
separate
Rockefeller
A).
He
is
he
they
found
others
the
question
was
him:
not
works
to
ofthose
and
1916,
August,
on
piece
gradually
no
the
question
heart,
Jung
that
deepened.
Black
English:
and
mandalas
recalled
transformation,
the
you,
is
to
center.
ofall
Jung
the
he
then
Black
had
return,
quiet.
still
felt
At
painters
This
that
will
1920S,
Christian
on
friends
fruit
This
wholly
days.
my
argued
selfdeception.
giving
Formation,
of
keyP38
during
know
reading
and
East
adding
into
obliterated.
comfort
d'Oex,
were
ofeach
state
line
eternal
that
"The
my
the
to
Basilides
dead.
Psychological
wrote:
October
to
first,
this
deepest,
wrote
the
literature
of
Jung
taken
nerves
ofit
stand
all
since
Heelaborate
Books,
proceeded
ofthe
that
clear
artistic
awoke
is
finally
see
since
world.
paint
the
October
book,
inscription
put
great
was
Books
he
increasing,
the
is
has
letter
microcosmic
where
Western
the
touches
German."
at
letter
Everything
very
This
and
appears
is
tripod,
reproduced
self,
mandala
The
Jung's
"This
unconscious
he
in
that
troubling
come
the
of
him
creatures,
this
Written
to
of
McCormick
and
drew
as
wrote
day
were
was
well,
the
that
steps
amymandala
for
the
him
end
he
from
and
recreation.
they
not
God
Gnostics.
Sermones.
2,
hoped
toward
pencil
aterribly."134
natural.
my
the
Jung
slightly
the
late-nineteenth-century
minds
time
continued.
commander
significant.
gave
self,
directions
most
transformation
The
this
was
confidants.
name
was
did
and
he
"the
doubt
broken
to
show
Mothers:
from
Iperiod
Transformations
1915,
ame
first
is
1917,
completely
by
of
worth
attempting
self,
walk,
come
"M.
understanding
with
God-image.
on
It
the
is
to
Goethe's
only
danger
thought,
represented
Imandalas
inscription:
This
wrote
received
what
My
amandala
recopied
by
Club,
ofgreat
in
the
to
writing:
still
September,
not
him
he
deepest
process
made,
this
Gnosticism
under
to
ofthe
fell
paint
Smith
else
going
in
fantasies
because
harmonious,
be
you
November
Moltzer
the
nature
Gnostic
West."I28
for
in
eternal
mandala
to
became
Satan,
while
Basilides
my
sketch
of
Jung
finish
observed
and
On
off,
which
see
that
After
rearranging
legend
it,
first
his
understand
the
itallIed
ofthe
end
him
wholeness
is
light.
mandalas
theme
and
founding
quite
bad
what
The
is
in
the
to
the
early
in
this.
Ely
on
should
Faust.
shades.
was
represents
did
onwho
Presenting
but
stress
away
army
From
feeling
In
to
leaving
mandala
ground.
agreat,
ofthe
was
Not
on
"With
aswallowed
of
it
whether
were
has
the
writing
regarded
hours.13o
of
mandala
aSystema
and
letter
next
mind's
images
21,1918,
living
the
title:
indicates
the
it
English
Jeliffe
state
he
this
stemming
make
Ilike
of
military
in
He
"Translated
chose
unexpectedly
on
long
the
how
was
However,
leading,
until
and
in
Christian
the
On
from
notebook,
August
but
realm
again
see
back
expression
taught
hence
Black
meant."
on."131
drew
be
delivered
Mephistopheles
in
soul."140
goal
the
apublic.
then
occasion
the
and
military
us
these
day;
ofthe
Alexandria,
war.l32
that
these
letter,
not
art
really
of
the
Symbols
calligraphic
"Systema
paper
of
from
considered
his
eternal
were
Liber
idea
that
the
"The
Iinstead
Munditotius
his
everything
this
to
significance
1952
course
classical
it
Club.129
has
prisoners
that
aby
August
ofthe
while
disturbed
of
asthe
sequence.
had
Books
back
constructed
chaos
20,
from
stupid,
out
he
symmetry:
monad
inservice,
copy
series
mandalas,
he
fantasies
personality;
in
but
Septem
as
The
work
manda
"this
of
the
all
depicting
seven
era
kindled
about
which
Ndrew
monad,
Alexandria
inone
from
his
From
he
had
athis
At
of
aprocess:
into
of
Mothers:
at
ovus.
the
hetoall
war.
and
6,
which
drew
this
the
Dutch
as
aand,
the
woman,
is
self
point,
isHe in the secon
d century.
129
130 MP, p. 26.
January See19,1917,
note 81, Letters
p. 346. I, pp. 33-34. Sending a copy of the Sermones to Jol
ande Jacobi, Jung described them as "a curiosity from the workshop ofthe unconsc
(October
ious"
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139 JohnAppendix
MP,
Memories,
Ibid.,
See
Faust,
Unpublished
P.I72.
7,2,
C. p.Burnham,je(tife:
1928,
p.letter,jFA.
220.
221.
act 220.
A.JA).6287 There
1. American alsopsychoanalyst
exists an undated and physician,
painting byp.Moltzer
199. tha
t appears to be a quadrated mandala, which she described in briefaccompanying no
tes pictorial
''A as presentation of Individuation or ofthe Individuation process" (Lib
rary;Memories,
140 Psychological p. 221.Club, The immediate
Zurich). sources that Jung drew on for his concept of
the self appear to be the Atman/Brahman conception in Hinduism, which he discus
sed inpsychological Types, and certain passages in Nietzsche's zarathustra. (See
1921
noteIbid.
141 29, p. 337).
142would
INTRODUCTION
February
called
transcribed
first
interpretive
material,
sermon.
ofhis
into
realization
autumn
reborn
(that
by
in
dis
for
danger
result
says:
That
acknowledge
Jung's
differentiate
Books,
Scrutinies,
serpent
soul
united,
revision
tripartite
During
IIn
correctly
opinions
have
neo-Platonism,
materials
myself
others.
all
tackled.
want
that
unconscious,
voluminous,
what
Zarathustra
retouches
religious
Liber
with
understanding
attempt
various
understand
to
discusses
self-knowledge;
solitude;
how
of
The
and
This
image
form
presents
process,
on
the
psychological
his
he
value.
which
the
Philemon.I44
him,
March
continue
compare
almost
grasp
God;
magic
one
had
Draft
identification.
work
us
Black
soul.
there
own
contents
unconscious
same
on
Content
structure
to
feeling
outer
significance
meaning
the
overall
overcomes
other
soul
On
the
much
explained
to
Iyou
Jung's
is
of
two
teaching:
Primus:
Secundus:
Tertius:
is,
NDisdain
of
form
led
Scrutinies,
Black
God,
ourselves.
consists
of
critical
it
this
for
your
completely
the
hand
served
In
page
Inand
ovus.
never
and
she
bird
fantasies:
not
grapple
That's
join
ovus
to
components
Imitation
the
aultimately
1914.
dead
calligraphic
on
here
1918
about
views
Up
extricate
God
the
which
had
books
and
1917,
ofwhat
Liber
dealing
Books,
In
is
yoursel
which
completely
aesthetically;
sincerityI47
many
masculinity
the
psychological
hand
addition
tothese,
whom
nature
my
understand
the
acommunity
fantasies
culminating
[the
it
the
falls
period,
want
with
own
to
very
is
attempt
and
ofthe
historical
theme
as
23
Ithe
commentaries.I42
Books
Jung's
or
some
of
long
forces
as
thus
future
reason.
in
prototype
then
consecutive
the
contained
now
lacked.
The
all
appropriate
can
he
experiences
encompasses
of
and
value
development.
schema.
207
In
Scrutinies
is
to
it.
since
why
from
now,
too
relation
other
he
depicting
as
ofofLiber
The
Primus
He
he
unconscious
in
task
bird.
heavenly
with
are
spirit.
this
carefully
the
his
was
existence
wrote
to
this
complicated,
the
of
things
added
Philemon
complete
Way
significance
Our
with
reason
voices
not
sections
him
into
be
indication
time,
lack
presents
historical
war;
of
contemporary
held
his
embarks
spirit
the
which
deliberately
became
Scrutinies.I43
realized
was
the
Iit
your
strongly
of
achieved
to
Images
On
"I"
Jung
say
unconscious
suited
Iyou.
with
to
religious
nature
psychological
ofscholarship
symbols
soul
given
in
main
seen
his
very
these
was
area
worked
human
of
themes
Christ
the
winter
from
Scrutinies
of
volume
patients
Jung's
In
that
approach
is
lacked
himself
his
and
elaboration
At
this,
manuscript
and
not
January
prophet's
the
three
is
understand
madness,
significance
ofJung's
toNfantasies
Philemon's
in
"working
who
Ianything
own
the
and
of
began
What
one
soul,
soul.l46
continued
knowledge
Ivery
me.
furthermore,
book
and
Jung's
the
narrative.
of
ovus,
more
even
figure
to
J.
much
have
at
of
as
acomparative
personality;
femininity;
be
on
April
stressed
sequence
ofthe
identical.
unconscious.
ofJ
when
are
to
aam
personality
of
Liber
the
that
has
speaks
also
material
consciously
number
dead;
in
and
is
through
theological
the
there
of1917,
and
science,
characters.
"I"
conversation
parts-a
reflect
that
B.
least
work
Iworkers.
possible.
series
effects
developing
the
abeginning
Hesoul.
Is
him
Liber
important
form
pleased
glad
and
development
the
iswhere
intermittent.
ofthe
portrayal
17,
profit
though
which
because,
agree
already
consider
individual
the
to
malaise
sequence
Jung
stressed
to
the
Lang,
before
how
divine
conception
individuation
time,
1913
included
effectively
to
Erring
adding
secundus)
there
delusion
over"
but
with
more
have
how
universal
Novus
ofScrutinies,
from
This
he
which
in
their
to
an
soul;
types;
and
be
of
existed
commentaries
transcribing
1918,
happen
irrational.I45
to
content
systems
the
partially
that
of
work,
the
ofthe
NCome
Above
clarifications.
they
of
enabling
He
hecharacterized
interspersed
sel
the
Philemon
serpent,
visits
his
discussed
with
uninfluenced
part
integrate
attempt
ofChristianity;
understood
Jung
this
Inuntil
This
from
mankind's
we
whom
ovus,
work
who
than
had
to
Imodern
interlinked
the
learning;
October
contains
was
his
Sermones
we
basis
been
My
active
an
in
madness,
Nietzsche;
of
itself
ofthe
realized
had
compensatory
paintings.
It
as
that
you
is
am
it
formed.
feel
significance.
athe
cosmology.
of
terms
precisely
ofAbraxas.
earlier
Jung
For
understanding
hear
including
the
are
wrote
the
text
first
which
in
and
had
form
you
ample
material
very
attempt
general;
to
of
uniting
regains
spiritual
new
aconcept
awas
represented
it
is
fantasies
Jung
over
telling
you
that
ready
happy
very
of
form
fantasy
left
June
this
the
working
have
relations
spirit
forms
He
prophetic
forced
example,
January
we
of
with
material.
he
present-day
relation
to
the
book,
Sermones
wrote
indirectly.
who
Below
sent
that
gnosis
pretty
imaginations
worldview
the
can
process,
of1913
would
actually
it
have
any
graphic,
aand
ondate
portrayed
took
Jung's
often
highest
to
has
Gods.
his
experience
acontain
opportunity
important
Meyrink
is
understand
the
be
and
today;
of
that
off
1916.
part
is
discovered
to
that
West.
rebirth
Jung's
fresh
the
devil
speaks
human
with
theory
those
from
threads:
to
of
and
his
individuation
be
as
each
those
The
him
you
we
is
lacking
develop
an
the
understood;
Liber
individual
Jung
adventures,
ofDraft
He
foremost
to
dialogues
changed
are
material,
observed
on
be
But
status
psychiatry;
alienation.
by
Inis
nature
thus
place
was
1916,
much
understand
and
opposites;
aunderstood
until
fantasies
ofthe
in
Thus
you
very
This
attempt
of
soul
the
Aslater
in
fantasies
vision
realized
awise
J.
dead.
of
his
some
this
Jung
nature
the
and
general
use
manuscript
this,
given
who
powers.
not
soul,
the
of
up
in
refinds
conceptions
Tertius
critical
to
the
them.
of
society
an
thinking
inner
Nofa
indicated:
inand
this
be:
his
B.
The
the
relation
depths,
his
Jung's
colleagues.
in
together
work
an
ofscience;
death
the
ovus
on
then,
book
old
to
of
attempt
the
Lang:
Black
In
new
hethe
the
is
to
ofInof
with
man
of "27JIIjI?,"
the
him
which suggests that they were written in the latter half of1917, and thus after
the Private
experiences
143
144
145 mandala
See below,at p.
possession,
Chateau
333 D'Oex.
339. Stephen Martin. The reference is to Mephistopheles' stat
ementPrivate
146
147 Seeinbelow,
Faust,
possession,
p.(!.I85IE)
367 Stephen Martin.
148the
208
biographical
personality
format:
with
attempts
of
mythopoeic
age.
integrating
value
modern
subsequent
''A
significance
works
his
-the
elements
concerned
human
earlier
conceptions
by
types
constructive
here:
which
pivotal
elaboration
cross-cultural
rest
psychology
was
de
acquired
equally
unconscious
course
essay,
assimilating
annexed
inferiority:
Jung
ofanalysis.
personal
against
as
into
stream
and
Two
restore
in
revealed
introduced
Here,
collective
godlikeness
confrontation
ofthe
section
role
The
case,
he
understanding
did
but
stemmed
inheritance,
In
took
"inner"
to
contrary
that
because
substitute
one
the
reestablish
them
these
began
his
mythic
1916,
Psych0
individual.
aget
presented
October
Irequired
values
enters
significance
fantasy
Nspirit
mature
prospective
develop
first
first,
Alfred
segment
feeling
insanity
possibilities
condition
hermeneutic
persona.
vivid
release
personal
not
from
Psychological
corresponding
to
few.
After
unexpected
The
contemporary
scope
ofhis
wrote
the
synthesis
subsequent
and
two
LIBER
ew
functioning
of
the
he
persona
and
age,
works
ofone's
Jung
of
rid
"inner"
make
they
Jung
theory
theoretical
well
persona
of
view
from
was
the
fantasies
task
Spring
Jung
presented
that
introversion
termed
he
during
attributes,
and
collective
defined
achievements
the
forms:
to
Those
with
images,
attempt
published
logie.148
fantasies:
description
the
his
into
imagination
scholarly
psychology.
ofthis
life.
entitled
Adler
that
the
unconscious."153
Liber
of
for
NOVUS
NO.1,
NO.2.
understand
figures-or
them
and
attempt
these
presented
or
discussed
contents
the
ofthe
are
mirror
of
understood
adaptation
individual
reparation
collective
memoir,
begin
encounters
mythopoeic
between
approach
be
unconscious
the
collective
lay
individual
He
in
them
ainherited
and
personality
wrote
link
with
and
hermeneutic
of
the
expiation
separation
establishing
aofcomplexes,
the
comparison,
personal
collective
lifetime,
When
of
notion
mythological
layer
led
his
who
conversation
happenings
maxims.
thereby
of
function
the
one's
conscious.149
borrowed
it
persona-one's
unlocked."152
and
treatment
undated
regarded
layer
adaptation
ofthese
individuation
into
phylogenetically
unconscious.
to
collective
in
godlikeness.
the
Novus,
impersonal
Jung's
were
Thus
depth.
psychological
introduction.
and
of
conceptions
to
collective
arose:
unconscious.
the
its
as
same
Club.
break
with
Life"
most
individuation
was
some
the
to
absence
were
several
to
individuation
result
"The
in
Here,
characterize
one
psyche,
the
return
the
work.
generality
a19II
provide
they
'~l
anima
stemming
ofthe
consciousness,
ato
lifetime,
individual
of
analysis
and
two
not
the
this
what
due
which
contents
translate
Afirst
anonsexual
unconscious.
collective
year,
had
to
conformity
athe
Jung
imagination
reconciling
directly
lecture
unconscious,
psyche.
analyzed
fact
lifeline.
revision
of
where
mythological
The
with
and
insufficiently
spirit
events
This
full
psychopathology.
of
fantasies.
structure
French
were
difficult
one
both
the
with
spirit
NO.2.
series
and
extraversion,
he
psyche.150
curious
experienced
attempts
treatment
of
simply
designate
demand
others.
the
and
of
would
collective
as
Jung's
psyche
to
from
period
exposition
had
aessays
we
dreams,
psyche,
which
fantasies
unconscious
first
called
with
held
was
aoutlines
differentiated
collective
term
psyche
treasures
that
could
creative
anima,
vicissitudes
Liber
Jung
conformity
task
account
1914,
structural
in
his
developed
He
"mask"
The
the
However,
of
"how
Jung
from
outer
produce
collective.
Freud,
shocking
lay
see
temporal
Alternatively,
corresponds
transpired,
and
of
language,
ofhis
The
to
translation
together
One
society:
missing
some
psychic
detail,
process,
come
noted
this
this,
with
of
these
idiosyncratic
for
them.
fact
acquired
process.
self-experimentation.
second
phenomena
"godlikeness"
resulted
difference
it
prior
This
affective
psyche.
that
presented
was
Answering
with
could
in
was
and
that
of
task
attempt
the
sets
to
Novus.
his
for
chapters
figures
statements
which
following
he
While
that
this
as
The
of
and
the
hence
~onsisted
While
or
was
fantasies:
individuation,
Jung
establishing
activity:
of
Liber
to
psyche
extreme
state,
fantasies.
the
reconnect
is
titled
values
times
collective
to
had
association
that
the
of
there
as
subject
personal
was
acreative
depths
He
statements.
spirit
he
of
account
and
psyche
was
to
"role."
state,
notion
himself
provided
inner
unconscious.
led
befound
in
short
themes
the
these
account
aenergy,
occupy
with
was
one
intentional.
paper,
counterpart
precisely
new
These
society:
dramatic
had
form
In
he
and
unconscious,"
mythological
collective
"subject-imagoes."
of
The
If
Individuation
isto
significance
recovering
principally
had
unconscious
new
This
consciousness
differentiate
factors
personality
in
the
ato
seen
and
they
Nthe
in
acquired
that
when
one
states
two
this
corresponds
follow
main
addition
continued
and
which
mistakenly
between
was
the
so,
collective
''Adaptation.''
"collective
that
confronted
been
to
overview
ovus.
its
elements
states
regressively
one
the
differentiation
conditions.
corresponds
various
into
book
papers
already
compensatory
synthetic
project
Flournoy's
in
was
but
process
is
of
aor
new
totragic
present
Significantly,
ofhigher
was
him
layers
from
of
This
Jung
apart
with
fantasies
it
unconscious
talks
should
that
asThe
stemmed
leitmotif
reflect
of
impersonal
resulted
individuals
regarded
This
astate
his
demand
unconsciousand
components
historical
elements
release
seen
the
opening
arbitrary.
could
visual
aformulate
lost
Liber
for
inherited.I5I
arose
the
one
it
third
during
what
theoretical
suggests
values
HeFlournoy
in
general
athe
for
which
dialogue
in
ofsuperiority
Goethe
represented
this
psyche,
to
his
fantasies
Adaptation
return
particular
the
time
is
was
resulted
differentiation
from
to
individual
settings
then
which
highlights
been
formulated
peopled
to
emerges
analytical
that
dangers
came
dissolved
thinking
by
of
rather
rational
to
general
The
which
the
regarded
accept
that
ensued
human
and
guilt
serve
was
toenabled
Novus
on
beyond
his
development,
and
from
the
way:
soul.
function,"
fantasies.
expand
Archives
from
them
of
state
impossible
individuation.
the
his
The
was
tofor
the
with
of
his
psychological
the
full
could
up
that
towas
aand
which
of
This
the
with
his
unconscious.
fusing
what
of
asasahe
in Inofcontinued
these
his
and
this su
pportCW
149
ISO
151
152
153
154 Ibid.,
toIS,
7,him.
444-46.
449.
459.
46S.
52I.
I09S.
See Jung in Flournoy, From India to the Planet Mars, p. ix.
158paper
INTRODUCTION
had
ones,
Read
with
expiation.
embodied
separated
The
related
because
as
ofthose
on
evoked
acharge
only
developing
explained
an
may
obsolete.
conscious
energy
to,
book
comparison
active
fantasies:
for
consciousness."'57
mood,
aim
initial
or
bringing
understandable.
Visual
inner
155
157
156JFA.
will
be
hear
meaningless
simply
valuable,
Once
approaches
Each
transcendent
For
voice
is
beings
function,
depiction
in
Books.
corresponds
this
In
Psychology
Theory
December
accompanied
unconscious
and
could
interconnection
at
his
apparent
fantasies
to
Jung
the
mythological
of
provided
unconscious-these
argued
by
vital
psyche
stand
toward
member
tasks
imitation,
analysis,
similar
November,
interim
unconscious
symbolic
carefully
aexactly
1917,
work
the
presenting
not
recognizable?
second
profitably
namely;
that
eliminating
was
CW
unconscious
some
transcendent
only
precognitive
individual
contents
Ibid.,
social
comment
in
contains
described
actually
inner
these
needed
waldng
paper.
noted
asofsociety.
and
draw,
image
in
bring
to
upon
during
view
the
ofsuggestion.
tension
imaginations
types
18,
8,
hear
...
The
and
individual
center
unconscious.162
that
or
life
only
terms
by
it
ofhis
on
1957-There,
to
affect
out
society
these
people,
writing
Jung
1916,
the
an
differentiate
Jung
its
Unconscious
attitude,
attempting
155.
is
which
of
and
absolute
This
talk
guilt.
reactivates
processes
patient's
progress
"The
allow
noo.
words,
fantasies
were
as
"159
interplay
of
Method
that
firm
170-7I.
conformity
that
individuation
spontaneous
expression
paint,
will
sentences
their
state
He
the
to
about
this
exposition
one
completely,
Iit
to
"Through
on
while
affect
should
noted
automatic
function,
inner
transformation
deep
of
fantasies
this
one
patients
atherapeutic
this
associations
appear-perhaps
if
published
the
of
world
209
new
from
be
was
contents.
two
his
in
Jung's
later
he
the
and
create
led
was
transcendent
series
training
critical
Doing
possible:
other,
contents.
This
resulted
war
between
after
the
needed
Jeet
had
Jung's
he
fantasy
be
Jung
aand
function
Liber
visions
connection
visibly
This
Society
could
aconsidered
perhaps
"other"
represents
Unconscious
of
proclaimed
corresponded
cultural
subliminal
terms
"163
period.
values
on
low
book
streams
technique
One
or
downin
dialogue
dialogues
forefront
that
unconscious.
toAin
the
on
role
he
report
new
and
did
free
nearer
concentrate
produced.
had
events-and
personal
aone
preexisting
that
had
to
dialogue
of
remarked
Analytical
imitation
military
materials
this
sculpt,
to
noted,
work
new
a"right
commitment
"Individuation
his
whom
depicted
in
commenced
writing,
and
which
Novus.
that
The
of
to
the
Jung
planchette
situation,
anarchism
gain
development.
attitude
to
fantasies.
with
not
become
answer
acreative
brought
individual
ofthe
being
his
so
dilemma:
of
Thus
consists
attention,
free
associative
begin
been
in
and
aspursue
in
and
demanded
he
rationale.
sleep,
dreams
writing.
mere
voice
creative
because
short
had
the
separate
values,
produce
own
on
correct
were
to
could
both
in
renewal.
IPsychology
that
imitation
Jung
derive
awere
of
in
stemmed
Isomething
had
Liber
access
function,"
later
as
for
hypnagogically-and
arose
it
and
Jung's
of
the
connections
unconscious,
from
tomore
collectivity
Jung's
other
play;
mood,
consciousness,
depending
As
produced
led
widening
Liber
that
Processes:
For
nation.
analyzed
collective,
used
-function;
values."155
service
as
fragments
with
it
to
the
hence
aoutbreak
generally
came
on
...
direct
were
was
book
Psychology.
the
attention.
To
he
been
expect
his
had
values
gained
dreams
from
Black
inducing
by
ahave
taking
the
formulation
psychological
would
of
preface
first
conscious
from
to
he
Jung,
the
is
but
this
Nsocially
imitation.
termed
Aits
directly
the
rule
Audio-verbal
formulation
out
he
attitude
and
interchangeably
oneselffrom
do
may
toaendeavoring
patient
method
sources
thus
concentrating
without
which
...
Still
silnple
own
Novus.
problem
161
detail.
from
"individuation"
ovus
now
The
This
self-experimentation,
needed
recently
up
process.
necessary
the
means
did
with
between
and
in
a1917
never
psychology
What
of
separate
non-I,
this,
also
values
at
one-sidedness.
Books
expectation
or
the
of
collective
and
in
small
realizable
suggests
was
which
from
were
of
in
vitalizing
on
such
Others
place
undertaldng
This
the
demands
Dadaists.
encouraged
claim
producing
or
creation
it
An
between
the
that
beintegrated
collectivity."
Herisau,
active
paper
to
independent.
such
had
rarer,
with
the
aconsciousness.
of
one
suprapersonal,
every
were
It
to
all
connection
their
embodied,
standpoint
of
Jung
However,
was
socially
realizable
form
alearns
had
from
as
departing
apparently
to
finished
only
long
Overview
In
of
conjunction
"man
socially
analytic
Liber
analysis
inferior
indicates
ahence
and
articulated
war
the
phylogenetic
Unconscious
namely;
wooden
Through
that
is
counter
was
eliciting
recovered
1925.156
This
the
union
between
evoking
came
is,
that
supplement
spontaneous
in
possible
fantasy-image
at
and
to
note
his
processes
now
the
from
ato
can
to
should
types
did
respect
that
in
possible
imagination,
his
propensities:
but
understanding
half-heartedly'60
title:
of
had
individual
psychology
must
pair
published
systematic
on
result
such
produce
ofthe
events
he
values."'54
were
individuation,
Novus.
abe
led
making
effect.
that
planchette.'58
understanding.
preface,
chaotic
individual
required
up
Jung
unconscious
which
society
to
this
be
ofconscious
in
not
the
one.
accomplish
board
recognizable
had
dreams,
avacuum
equally
two
his
of
made
the
must
his
acceptable
the
treatments
to
became
But
expressions
turned
with
from
usually
of
two
fantasies
against
necessarily
values
ofopposites
embark
Aviewed
that
particular
to
times
the
one's
wrote
and
dream
of
an
"other"
transcendent
publish
The
the
psychology
nation,
between
beled
He
process
close
of
This
work
the
that
Processes
absolute
It
collective
break
Jung
process
to
abecause
it
the
human
layer
fulfil
on
and
all
it.
the
Individuals
aBlack
his
in
concrete
Modern
dated
of
was
him
read
exercises
more
I:
intimate
Vitally
coasters
own.
and
as
on
was
The
these
"It
anthisliving
his duty
used to facili
tateIn
159
160
161
162 Ibid.,
MP,
CW
automatic
7,p.pp.
his 186.
380.
1943 3-4.
writing.
revision of this work, Jung added that the personal unconscious
"corresponds to the figure of the shadow so frequently met with in dreams" (CW 7
, I03).
He added the following definition of this figure: "By shadow I understand the 'n
egative' side of the personality, the sum of all those hidden unpleasant qualiti
es, the
insufficiently developed functions and the contents of the personal unconscious"
encounter
163
(Ibid.,
"The psychology
103n).
with theJung shadow
ofdescribed
the(seeunconscious
CWthis
9, pt. phase
processes,"
2,ofI3-19).
the individuation
in Jung, Collected processPapers
as theon
Analytical Psychology, ed. Constance Long (London: Bailliere, Tindall & Cox, 191
7, 2nd ed.), pp. 416-47
168ovus.
2IO
Transformations
primordial
powers,
average
received
pay
from
arealities
These
differentiate
"consolidate
figures
merely
Jung
by
irrationalism
necessity
ofLiber
conception
common
hll1ction
for
individuation.
consciousness,
ceased.
beneficent
unparalleled
appears
gain
source
personal
is
water
he
164
165
166
167
external
This
that
two
be
essence
Symbols,
unconscious.
was
when
to
which
Nrecuperation
nature
concluded
only
"remolding
translating
with
manner
The
member,
spirits."I71
activated
ofhopes
times
moments,
accumulate
individuals
into
unconscious
effect.
reality;
may
differentiation
falling
collective
his
realize
In
Club
scholarly
and
in
type
the
of release
terms
The
enantiodromia,
seeking
noted
found
eschew
I9I8,
psychological
Liber
the
Iproblem
contents
particular
acceptance
types
the
wisd01n
book,
Ineaning
Way
Ibid.,
Analytical
See
worlds
opinion
creation
always
unconscious."I70
contemporary
following
Society
feel
initial
expanded
problem
Collected
argued
in
it,
distinction
Friedrich
we
relative,
the
communicable
onLIBER
comments
tasted
were
of
subjective
fantasy
French
Psychology
development
ofhigher
of
in
first
uniting
the
regularities
"detachment
had
Nturn
extravert.
This
in
to
below,
ofthe
were
It
on
and
The
under
this
his
from
objects
with
namely
establishment
wisdom
and
Jung
that
perception
not
unconscious,
great
the
which
disorientated,
Nhe
outside
of
to
ovus.
were
entered
in
viewing
symbolism
that
Liber
through
research
images.
aaspects
the
p.
was
present,
depicts
of
"The
in
unconscious
ovus,
NOVUS
aGods,
was
and
that
maintained,
the
expectations.
become
into
contents
fear
presented
work
of
energy.
them
had
acknowledge
The
rebalancing
guide.
which
experiential
new
good."'68
so
While
willing
of
He
factors
situation,
distinction.
the
inactivated
psychological
Revolution
represented
wrote
all
432.
435.
symbol
paramount
our
year,
the
Papers
attention
also
figure
of
pushed
aAs
"Mysterium"
Self
Psychology,
pp.
Schiller
through
what
and
Psychical
social,
is
opposites
or
and
of
athe
experience
stored
his
wisdom.
much
symbols
this
Nconceptions
psychological
differentiated
suggests
poetry."
serious
development
special
spring
depicts
aoutlook
of
on
themes
Types.
the
that
sequence
various
as
figments,
ofthe
psychological
or
in,
the
danger
of
his
views
aovus,
collective
ideas.
pathological.
second
reconciling
Hetypology;
that
These
ofthe
Jung
245-255.
the
Jung's
changing.
aware
c01nmunicable
0nSymbols
ofthe
consCiousness)
mirror
production
The
afantasies.
the
and
was
he
crisis
impending
unconscious
psychological
era
the
us
union
in
to
symbol-creating
Thus
suppressed
of
most
ondescribed
individual
of
irrational
to
namely;
contrary
paper
productions
aand
this
is,
personal
of
in
art.
compensatory
presented
became
political,
due
residues
Unconscious
development
asks
He
oflife.
stood
had
art
contain
stemmed
was
symbol-creating
recognize
importance
to
unconscious
in
into
the
but
series
articulated
As
Analytical
toimportant
Elijah:
ofreason
had
consequences,
the
extreme~.
reversal
secondary
technique
when
gave
unconscious.
his
Research,
of
If
that
heading-namely;
The
could
mythological
characters
by
nature
attempt
the
expressed
In
images
ofsecular
his
section
concluded
p.
of
view
accordance
in
to
subject
regards
ofthe
sequence
reality
was
psychological
entitled
world
claimed
By
as
gained
these
they
unconscious
collective
the
repressed
irrational
of
his
experience
aWhat
the
unconscious.
basic
feeling
one
transcendent
access
untold
unconscious
between
95.
rational
task
foundations
active.
an
Jung
the
insanity
and
symbol.
activity:
function
ofthe
The
contrast,
in
language
between
of
bethese
types.
Ithe
both
from
most
his
by
In
state
were
psyche.
psychic
world
forms
soul
aof
individual's
second,
succeeded
language,
Libido
ofdominating
dominants.
into
found
ofperception
the
it.
as
to
and
general
seminars
was
resolved
and
realities."
By
functions
was
ofLiber
unconscious
here.
confronting
through
paper
of
viewed
at
the
issue
Psychology,
our
main
Processes,
contrary
of
his
that
function
fantasies
at
in
section
ofThis
processes."164
which
transcendent
to
ages,
"On
the
important
art.
power
understand
"dominants"
skepticism
what
for
not
The
to
two
symbol
Here,
required
with
which
In
religious
try
is
engaged
this
orhad
their
religion
leading
war.
one
He
required
the
and
aany
two
prevailing
unconscious
second
in
these
working
images,
ancestral
as
was
the
new
one
at
function
that
had
"165
nonpersonal
his
lesson
objectivity.'66
tell
essay
Jung
rational
unconscious,
The
literary
in
it
not
the
discussed
collective
noted
characteristics
the
at
unconscious
is
worlds:
Itwas
of
Strongly
to
his
cultural
I9I3
Jung
aappeared,
of
he
opposite,
function,
and
Ncontrary
irrational
is
given
the
his
situations
in
this
to
time.
through
forms
Itpapers
not
productive
conceptions:
and
we
England
he
abecalne
was
called
Particularly
consolidation
attempt
own
psychological
were
function
one
OVUS.
portrayed
unconscious,"
approximation
per
ofthe
recognition
was
the
first,
translate
pathological.
activation
This
termed
introvert,
him
argued,
portrayed
symbolically.
life
translating
disturbing
situation,
own
the
inlaws
The
to
Jung
thus
is
by
ofthe
function
see
now
active
him
confrontation
was
lay
over
p.
inone
and
that
acceptable
to
drank
time.
not
the
upheaval.
had
chapter
right,
inaugurated
with
se;
was
epoch
compatible
belief
extensive
He
asthe
history.
central
found
function.
what
here
indicating
the
and
attitudes
experience
Psychological
444.
enabled
notion
thus
come
167
unconscious
him
was
an
and
intuitive
might
upheaval.
in
here
typical
and
One
irrationalism.
formed
function
art
psychological
before
it
aactivated
developed
in
of
"the
psychological
resulted
to
and
he
it
the
unconscious.
for
present
ofoutbreak
led
it.
contained
of
world
He
"I
truth
irrational.",G9
and
forces
symbolic
honorary
in
redeenling
his
and
The
throughout
she
viewed
continuing
was
one
became
the
them
I92I
thenles
production
This
principles,
needed
and
aattributed
to
but
in
of
5,
was
the
brain
to
law
other
disharmony
"Our
wrote
am
it
and
which
effect.
replace
the
ruling
important
that
historical
themes
of
to
But
At
the
failure
assentence
one
The
factor.
to
terms
an
attempt
sees
where
Liber
of
collapse
This
the
"The
myths
awere
The
and
of
is
symbols
He
with
how
thinking
the
only
of
such
individual
as
Thus
psychological
in
his
as
age
these
at
has
these
of
to
the
and
the
anot
orto
C01ne
tocontents
appeared on
ly inCWthe
169
170
171 IO,first
8. 24. edition ofJung's book.
48.
I76woman
INTRODUCTION
central
Hinduism,
of
informed
introduction
sought
defined
Inasmuch
consciousness,
psyche,
Hence
subject
psyche.
greatness
fantasy
personality,
to
He
At
that
persona,
lacked.
asexual
traits.
assumed
four
one
speculation;
dynamis
From
oflicentiousness.174
images
had
This
In
"mythology:"
another.
underlying
he
sleep,
172
173
174
175
you.
The
great
find
talcing
been
too
higher
[I:]
easy:
is
nothing
received
concern
when
have
understand
marriage,
should
[Soul:J
and
but
[Soul:]
it
as
[I:J
[Sou!:J
His
which
the
by
only
human
You
revelation,
at
this.
transformed
"There
are
ThusaIbid.,
1921,
only
Nietzsche.I72
equated
their
had
waiting
as
you
the
this
work
issue
fact
first
is
founding
to
Liber
psychological
CW
Black
prepare
great
unconscious
right
your
above
soul
new
know
inclined
meditation
ways
this
necessity
What
no
Idisturbing
it
written?
SO
Oh
But
in
the
Iis
and
But
you
he
relations.
affairs.
However,
issue
out
same
character,
in
would
distinguish
asubsequent
feel
as
6,
level
am
supplant
could.
deepest
themes
it
being
discriminate
In
the
had
He
of
Now
time
place.
But
You
to
yourself
is
No,
you
This
The
God,
Do
Ask
religion
knowledge,
time."
ofnot
his
as
soul
containing
that
The
coalescence,
Iconversation
the
you
calling.
what
who
here
balked.
everything
task
Taoism,
which
of
possibility
anyway
perspective,
INovus:
426.
Book
induces
work
great
difficult
ready:
what
namely
for
all
do.
historical
as
my
this
the
also
be
these
components
804-5.
had
for
asay:
it?
not
p.
Carl
the
subject
self
atime,
that
am
is
important
work
you
should
listen!
want
new
yourself
but
into
I95.
conceptions
ofan
the
"self"
as
complementary
ausing
of
represent
The
differentiation
during
ofconsciousness.
revelation?
matter
are
right
how
knows,
to
follows:
merely
totality:
possessed
masculine
men
worthless
That
such
your
is
There
pointedly
much
confronting
2II
of
Hindu
third
accounts
tired?
7,
begins.
no
next?
you.
be
knowledge.
Therefore
Jung's
it
the
Ion
sense
embraces
Faust
noted
sects;
work?
could
your
for
But
me
religion
you
think
Spitteler.
reconciliation
often
gifted
images
Ifigures
that
What
with
not
the
to
my
should
Three
"expresses
Relations
life.
Liber
Meister
important
Jung
so
and
Black
Types,
p.
you
time
Iidea
ofsuch
is
In
some
them:
itself
must
listen:
would
a...
comes
calling
but
to
resolution
emerged
those
work
athe
And
you
of
You
rule?
could
calling?
is
ifyou
that
do
only
not
between
notion
that
is
92C.
sleep
For
thinlcing
marriage
presumption?
if
adark
analogies
women
that
as
of
Iwith
to
matters
should
have
long
is
the
"I"
say
The
complex
my
appears
provided
and
athe
to
that
Irevelation?
no
days
at
not
You
seminar
Nis
of
hence
qualities
soul,
fronl
in
quasi;religious,
is
for
Books,
speal(
feel
day
you?
Ishould
urged
identical
in
malcing
"fifth
developed
he
the
CW
keep
There
it?
more
You
be
want
to
and
little
expect
ovus.
Eckhart,
the
consciousness,
self
aqualities
clearly
sleep,
form?
From
just
do
one
are
am
Moreover
its
replied,
to
about
way
Jung
character
the
athatdirection;
psychological
his
told
for
time.
to
C01nes
do
yet
must
This
Liber
method.
as
relation
of
man
had
Jung's
came
6,
asomething
me
later,
itself
to
the
includes
fourth
of
personality:
that
now
Speald
You
should
its
this?
lying.
me,
center
it
or
the
squander
me
in
no
misfortune.
with
to
who
him
not
visible
is
ofthis.
historical
among
would
Brahman/Atman
he
soul
to
706.
is
arelnain
speak.
that
not
whence
because
as
be
live
was
the
Jung
of
aand
had
both
way:"
the
by
Is
faith.
no
teach
chapter
Ipsychological
also
animus.173
use
to
awal(e?
but
nocturnal
be
long
Now
longer
yet
remain
rule
proclamation.
how
symbolic."176
Novus.
definition
that
rational
from
continued
you.
the
no
well
first.
could
lying?
to
let
known
and,
opposites
with
rejection
and
the
breal(
me,
his
aonly
further
"I
how
following
Rather
commented
athat
gave
way
figures
regard
concerning
undertal(en.
Inot
everything
presented
other
be
ofthe
masculine
of
time
you
to
publish
religion
the
problem
includes
the
super-ordinated
feminine
For
disturbance
ofthis
time:
Why
should
alone.
do
speal(
themselves
kvel
can
me
Itthe
were
it
art,
transformed
Why
in
fact
form
Ino
say,
No
soul
to
myis
the
an
Goethe
them
of
be
come.
silent
hide
say
in
about
can
It
while
the
rise
leading
utilization
should
must
you
serve
knowledge
this."
sources
aI.
in
it
On
to
the
have
And
up
person
one
fully
realize
present
than
field
complexes.
self,
(ideal)
soul
perspective.
employing
them
do
awork
the
in
knowledge
also
totality
complementary
This
second
philosophy,
to
was
that
You
important,
you
it
informed
not
also
in
In
with
ofthe
conscious
is
every
to
of
January
sleep,
kind
Christian
it.
apublish
tal(e
the
his
year,
ofthat
upon
to
you
work
go
Everything
who
knows
adoes
the
detailed
concept.
the
soul,
elaborate
both
and
you
as
transformation
directly
Liber
unconscious
also
artistic,
succeed,
the
accompanied
be
have
came
new
understand
His
asopposites
heralded
of
since
corresponded
images
IIt
to
You
truth.I75
material,
be
beJung
that
the
not
comes
was
would
well
manifested
and
times,
them.
self
unconscious
Zarathustra
soul.
feminine
isphilosophical
form
into
aspects
awake
have
not
could
rational
heresy
alternatives.
his
aifyou
replaced
ordering
is
soul
read
affected
or
the
of
5,1922,
been
what
first,
him
from
Novus,
or
self
let
embody
directly
the
aattitude
is
consist
to
analysis
Jung
my
is
anima,
that
There
these
and
one
vocation
from
took
discussing
ideal
He
psychology
his
that
be
said,
inand
the
to
if
Ime
me.
be
Iinas
the
of
atargued
religion.
terms
he
the
were
of
lived
upits
to
were
of
and
accept
you
the theme of the
relation of individual relations to religion: "No individual can exist without
relationships, and that is how the foundation ofyour Church is laid. Individual
individual
relations lay the form ofthe invisible Church" (Notes on the Seminar in Analytic
al Psychology
conducted by Dr. C. G.}ung, Polzeath, England, July 14-July 27,1923, arranged by
members of the class, p. 82).
177constellation
2I2
what
During
prominent
prophetic
experiences.
eventually
and,
For
it
affirmation
psychology
work:
symbolic
Nietzsche's
from
process
image.
than
Whoever
voices;
personal
enabled
outlive
The
describing
his
nevertheless
theories
whether
the
present.
ofhis
Publication
From
Jung
Baynes
Liber
discussions
critically
at
who
States.
medical
Jung.
critical
were
of
heavy,
These
in
OCTOBER
In
had
unconscious.
"Red
book
called
throw
could
but
thought
seem
to
apart
making
But
awasn't
as
which
your
same
gotten
get
Mss.
experienced
that
only
you
and
selection
creed.I77
fresh
Cornwall
was
1922,
us
Vassar
material
1924
the
another
to
write
being
religious-making
such
artist
age,
own
spirit
became
said
come
that
Iyou
red-handed
the
went
Truth]
On
hewas
finally,
the
our
1922
and
subsequently
Book"
that
command
to
patients
difficulty
ifit
asLIBER
the
all
Novus
Npsychology
She
notes
what
his
use
from
jumped
this
numinous
essential
The
and
so
form
the
ait
into
Jung's
had
relation
second,
consisted
speaks
he
humanity
the
activities
psychology
ovus,
In
training
transcription
and
2,1922
were
of
me
right
asuch
aas
Jung
works
collective
own:
destiny
and
of
From
Toni
intelligence.
he
to
stuff
as
bit
purely
atinangle,
revelation,
first,
those
onward,
College,
never
she
you
into
the
public
something
were
scientist,
into
psychology
archetypes
enthrals
who
the
of
Wolfgang
important.
one
1910,
book
which
"Red
to
making
by
any
NOVUS
learned
period
in
ofthe
zarathustra.
longest
as
art.
Deliberations
took
Zurich
since
1925,
recount
ofletters
made
the
you
ithis
The
acompensated
Furthermore
the
sick
upon
like
in
to
tofrom
wrote
poetic
the
this
Wolff,
and
first
are
do
Zarathustra
far
...Then
form
psychology
1923.
were
in
produced
genesis
"art,"
critical
of
novel
you
difficulty
as
published
experience
the
beneficent
practiced
Book".180
spoke
of
personal
in
unconscious
his
said,
which
ofthen
work,
task
study
that
which
into
to
The
in
place
she
at
use
contained
about
scientific
because
religious
primordial
age
in
around
Jung's
divorced
when
writing
of
an
the
you
that
it
inthe
could
period
where
with
Meyrink's
couldn't
the
that
through
religion
adogmas
unconscious.
and
find
night.
precisely
Stockmayer
Johns
copied
her
you
drawer.
Hewas
process.
art
the
implicit
addition
Jung
married
of
form
that.
autobiography
were.
but
analytical
paper
seized
released
the
mind.
his
and
Cary
of
previous
to
best,
which
with
we
would
themes
starting
the
sprang
of
when
In
Jung
first
that
because
2Universe,
people
attempted
second
overpowers
such
source
Kristine
discussions
exactly
would
he
Dichtung
works."
He
aunconscious
the
now
its
she
earliest
Liber
him,
it
was
laughed
nd
you
as
ofreligion,
interest
to
destiny
such
reflections
compensating
onward,
had
Hopkins
analysis,
1927,
about
Then
and
form
with
which.
ofindividuals
and
psychological
forces
refuge
178
Fink
in
it
Icertain
both
Goethe
had
his
attitude,
on
held
Thus
he
book.
cast
because
was
part
and
So
abe
depict
religion-making
images
works
one-sidedness
serve
potential
was
Jaime
the
vision
said,
am
to
would
ofcounted
Rather
entirely
question
such
to
extensive
1931.
by
but
it
not
human
could
creeds
"The
part
in
symbolic
of
concerning
Nwas
transcription.
and
the
you
finally
much
self-investigation
psychology
from
was
she
the
philosophical
too.
in
like
feet
identify
found
the
psychology,
He
author.
that
In
while
discussions
taught
Mann.
ovus,
hand
"White
was
into
and
over
of
und
181
tolose
us
of
that
from
his
he
followers
in
were
Meyrink
think
had
lay
...
educated
this
still
de
Africa.
he
mysteries
said
you
aout
form,
and
the
relation
differentiated
such
speaks
born
and
married
Jung
with
same
that
unconscious,
then
Faust
of
being,
make
psychology
his
develop
than
aactivation
mankind,
came
manner.
19II.
all
Then
very
selling
there
that
Wahrheit
You
see
ofas
did
these
on
subsequent
Angulo,
and
had
that
my
been
itinout
from
Goethe's
voice
he
ever
every
Jung
that
publication.
She
because
not
said
of
the
died
what
translation
works,
function
discussions
by
Jung
Dominican,"
you
ofpermitting
seminar
into
organized
function
Examples
instances,
its
working
in
asked
Jung
symbolism
revealed
right,
you
yourself
having
so
their
objected
James
proclaiming
the
not
transmutes
what
then
spoken
you
it.
colorful
to
in
sheer
became
with
of
one-sidedness
Kristine
In
entered
Her
sent.
mold.
and
book
caught
but
works
and
the
refused
this
1883.
in
Peter
were
that
difficult
leaving
you
altogether
a[Poetry
process
while
of
that
peril
composition
conceive
179
with
highly
and
would
said
your
talce
which
psychology
symbols,
succumb
the
1921,
She
and
method
said
That
psychology
Jung
to
the
her
he
typewritecwas
typed
said
not
own
Heisig,
analytical
author's
Faust
aof
anon
spirit
but
stood
caught
had
lunacy
conceptions
paper
on
of
the
you
Iin
was
increasingly
ofsuch
of
stemmed
was
thousand
evokes
present.
Emma
do
She
completed
Baynes.
had
undertook
are
you
house.
with
in
tointo
religion
religions,
providing
two
an
and
United
analysis
to
that
could
said
you
would
tend
way.
the
Ihe
Polzeath
and
seemingly
to
educating
with
Because
it,
Mann,
she
arespected
doubt
you
it
the
such
our
with
it
your
have
true,
to
the
said
pre
aImago
and
archetypal
stronger
ofthe
studied
make
added
written
dreaded
for
had
to
and
types
to
of
regard
raised
had
book
it
not
life.
new
transposition
succeed,
creative
they
left
out.
could
you
But
ofreligious
symbols.
becoming
intention,
were
of
Cary
ofInthis
They
if the
task
these
her
awith
anlot
of
and
are
him,
Dei:
had A Study ofjung
was
her
's Psychology ofReligion (Lewisburg: Bucknell University Press, 1979), and Ann L
In God's Shadow: The Collaboration between Victor White and c. G.jung (New York:
ammers,
Paulist Press, 1994). See also my" 'In Statu Nascendi,'" journal ofAnalytical P
sychology
(1999),
17S
179 CW 1930,
In 15,
pp.44130.
539-545
Jung expanded upon this theme, and described the first type ofwork
as "psychological," and the latter as "visionary" "Psychology and poetry," CW 15
.ISO Meyrink, The White Dominican, tr. M. Mitchell (1921/1994), ch. 7-The "foundi
See
ng father" informs the hero ofthe novel, Christopher, that "whoever possesses th
eCinnabar-red Book, the plant ofimmortality; the awakening ofthe spiritual breath
, and the secret ofbringing the right hand to life, will dissolve with the corps
e ...
It is called the Cinnabar book because, according to ancient belief in China, th
at red is the colour ofthe garments ofthose who have reached the highest stage o
and stayed behind on earth for the salvation ofmankind" (p. 91). Jung was partic
fperfection
ularly interested in Meyrink's novels. In 1921, when referring to the transcende
nt function
and unconscious fantasies, he noted that examples where such material had been s
ubjected to aesthetic elaboration could be found in literature, and that "I woul
d single
out two works of Meyrink for special attention: The Golem and The Green Face," p
sychological Types, CW 6, 205. He regarded Meyrink as a "visionary" artist ("Psyc
und poetry" [1930], CW 15, 142) and was also interested in Meyrink's alchemical e
hology
xperiments
lSI The reference(Psychology is toand Goethe's
Alchemyautobiography;
[1944], CW 12,From 341n).
My Life: Poetry and Truth,
tr. R. Heitner (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).
182great
INTRODUCTION
senting
it
after
choice
fools
explanation
but
more
most
stuffautomatically
product.
Then
What
suddenly
auf
me
Goethe
understand
going
The
white
than
of
that
Perhaps
whichever
there
would
JANUARY
You
Wharton's
turn
by
observer
with
"bird
always
baffled.
as
were
Isaid
abefore
understood
could
in
foundation.
attitude
your
making
the
so
Philemon,
thought
this
Mahomet-all
God.183
refused
to
process.
notion
beck
moving
you
done.
immeasurability
they
feel
On
had
That
Book
world
nearly
feet
for
andsort
must
was
does
your
that
atheir
the
itself
it
my
to
remain
January
that
bring
dem
placing
negative
ordinary
are
finally
best
too
an
would
shrunk
had
pictures
said
told
you
any
were
The
mask
can
case
of
cases
my
you
has
new
great
most
is
disguise
over
certain
they
sense
&latter
had
the
it
told
on
all,
they
scarcely
be
is
like
fluttering"
were
not
come
analysis
be.
to
As
ofofyou
has
ofprotection
forces
say)
Red
impartial
known
you
no
that
call.
on
torn
any
not
material
hour
1923
Theater"
giving
you
much
26,1924
been
and
deal
started
ought
But
to.
the
was
ideas
reference
place
does
Naturally
told
way
be
protection
to
every
sails
of"Talce
of
would
When
copy
Itoward
understand
itwas
you
truth
him:
the
unable
Iin30,
along
of
want
you
hour
to
nor
find
might
explain
corrections
There
etc.
the
and
ofthe
asthe
have
the
handled
it
gifts
Book
and
had
nearly
to
of
from
said
ofspirit.
seem
ofthose
said,
steps
too
do
in
made
put
very
would
truth
night
...
besides
You
was
those
It
athey
asunder
earth
Ihowever
order
as
was
other
and
man,
the
effort.
thinking
me
what
s~me
of
were
They
talked
shadow
Ishe
not
me
that
prefer."
see
and
in
you
down
discuss
the
to
psychologist-the
forever
preparation
213
you
mind
opposition
with
it
have
given
to
by
preceding
say
the
had
and
but
could
somethinglike
of
asaid
ought
looking
in
As
all
etc.
come
material,
told
putting
on
were
the
others
then
of
battle
test
to
tois
you
up.
some
[prelude
transient.
this
away
strength
people
thing
one.
getting
be
had
asmalce
lunatic,
matter
aapparently
just
the
destroy
writing
rather
or
in
before
was
you
to
approached
of
things
everything
fitness
absolutely
who
had
&it.184
tomalce
choose
as
and
day
so
incorporate
will
you
about
appropriate
Iit
all
the
noted
meto
runes
evidently
whole
good
understood
in
you
ofyour
did
"Red
called
same
Ithe
of
but
Dichtung
Philistia
said
creation
situation,
leave
it
do
no
them
out
could
me
various
not
that
the
You
ofany
aprotect
is
time
beautifully
book
world
with
do
about
Toni
said.
copied,
many
and
maybe
to
out
grew
winged
falseness
delivers
while
as
order
you
That
contents
principle
appeared
had
ideas
eternity
between
poet,
Red
at
could
attempt
who
is
see
not
with
longer
thensomething
it
process
that
the
ifan
frightfully
malce
deal
assume
the
had
do
mine
it.
it
of
to
Book"
who
be
Master
think
that
said
anhas
sounds
business,
in
at
Could
their
had
so
the
of
for
and
ago
their
by
have
it,
going
said
unconscious
you
things
understand
down
"the
identified
more
idea,
the
You
Book
is
attack
would
work
it
what
take
into
aFor
me
said
for
impression
beginning
Iin
the
one
not
seeing
aother
You
your
them
in
things
infantile,
figures
inspired
human
that.
which
you
effect
that
when
yourself
former
their
come
than
drops
athat
devise,
especially
great
madhouse.
but
thing
Jung
the
has
themselves
set
was
use
are
it.
it
and
dream
all
said
be
form-as
as
You
person
ofhim
the
end
the
may
strangely
so
criticism
done
towards
you
yourself
of
it
as
to
master."
you,
also
caged
and
upon
like
have
theater]'182
creative
but
souls,
period
Ion
thought
any
usable
wanted
of
to
that
had
and
all
not?
be
ideas,
sure
Iyou
which
Red
had
its
to
ever
me
reading
of
going
will
In
book
destroy
thing
that
as
the
you
it
be
grasp.
Perhaps
are
said
world
make
faces
product
out
end
matrix
be
not
survive
the
had
was
importance,
went
terribly;
"voluntariness"
have
to
more
onalternative,
Imore
all
in
interest
stuck
speaking,
you
without
as
them
managed
that
was
you
the
become
thinking,
that
through
it
ablessed
became
had
your
came
phases
Buddha,
with
who
as
Book
battle
to
ofFaust:
from
rights,
My
thrown
will
book
material
of
they
Red
said.
more
be
filling
reality
onanyone
product,
see
at
be
ofyour
way
itself
black
take
the
which
Red
day
made
stranger
deeply
form.
So
it
never
some
abut
of
use
to
seems
right,
if
I(pleasant
you
but
along,
You
communed
said,
it
aware
ofreality
exist
all
are
as
veriest
difficult
idea
clad
for
anything.
since
understood
done
pillar
Yes,
and
you
realityl85
process
the
principle
any
out
it.
had
then
Book-once
done
ideas
to
him.
ait
because
Philistia-and
is
right
explain.
challenge
know
what
introduction.
public
in
it
Book
and
ofyour
were
inexperienced
runes
conscious
the
up
said
here
enmeshed
In
of
were
their
dream
you
to
Wahrheit,
saved.
it
Faust,
eternal
into
as
them?
or
in
She
came
and
you,
that.
Mani,
Icannotyet
had
confronted
sense.
before.
irrelevant
"Vorspiel
rate
ofthe
own
is
Jew.
to
an
It
any
did
interwoven
Elias,
you
was
of
you.
That
aoff
that
and
whatever
appeared
during
your
represented
but
you
then
again
for
this
it
what
You
could
keep
whereas
came
well
better
it
wind
be
and
good
the
now
from
intended
at
offire
had
dialogue
but
nonsense,
aaway
me,
exposition
is
you
that
sure
with
the
no
&you
life
case.
not
for
up
own
hurt
but
had
to
getting
which
the
and
intorespect
there
"jewel"
is
Perhaps
damned
said
that
Some
Christ,
absolutely
their
You
much
Much
which
namely;
As
grasp
one
mind
impartial
thing
lost
added
way
you
the
been
your
ifthe
In
to
with
men
as
out
critique
had
were
and
the
Father
enable
space
ofsaid
In
handle.
what
it
gutter
call
Dr.
her
you
that
Red
Ibut
you
perpetually
be
the
But
we
is
of
she
with
is
needs
to
in
very
among
ofofthe
the I the
the director, po
et, Ibid.
183
184
185 andreference
In
CFB. a merry person. to this, see the inscription to Image 154 below, p. 317
187selected
214
person
ofLiber
Red
She
she
difficult
seeing
breathe
clue
speech,
at
Ofcourse
rational
that,
order
go
ready
fire
are
written
These
deliberations
sense
work
The
unsuspecting
prophecy,
issues
discussion
could
contrast,
ofa
that
heart
throat,
ofit,
There
186The
with
was
unpublished
ato
and
He
equally
processes.
for
Stockmayer
ofour
speculations
IOn
transcript
it,
of
"forge
It
1925,
In
Ait
is
would
yours
consciously
about
not
great
Jung's
connected
Thus
the
which
Baynes
first
her
English,
At
Jung
adding
served
amsome
man
true
often
Cornwall
is,
without
Aniela
confidantes,
be
distinguished
December
"Documents"
appears
the
is
certainly
Book,
us
wouldn't
digested
doctored
impression
the
man,
Wolfgang
there
my
as
fear
significance
Itime
Iabsolutely
are
to
that
and
very
the
commented:
figures
went
LIBER
is
read
some
that
for
discussions
of
it
appears
aches,
would
and
are
interested
psychology"
Stockmayer
the
be
lies
"facsimiles,"
appeal.
may
twenty-seven
suspect
inwhich
oftoday;
should
him
he
in
reference
friend.
broader
later
things
of
meantime
tTIanuscript
did
material
to
Nfollowed
scarcely;
life
all
out
record
so
great
long
stage,
anmodernize
today;
it
science,
its
his
could
understood
and
possibilities
quite
extraversion
was
ovus,
and
thing
would
it.
he
Jaffe
which
Jung's
she
strange
swung
further
was
the
same
with
have
back
publish
it
way
the
for
Iwith
accompanied
o~what
collective
here,
not
NOVUS
undated
the
may
of
be
obituary;
22,1924,
that
and
have
even
...
can
up
centrality
fear
public
just
or
thought
Stockmayer.
also
comparative
of
for
worth
in
taken
see
think
Ifrom
concerning
to
thought
seldom
understanding
go.
unconscious,"
194
that
Cary
of
people
the
his
that
be
ofthe
perforce
They
viewpoint,
in
impression
desired.
these
had
complete
which
tothunderstruck
staggering
directness
fire
be
forever
always
for
that
was
Peter
why
to
and
India
we
unconsciously.
Jung's
on
hethe
speal(-and
have
circle.
is
in
himself
the
Jung
wrote
ample
ofLiber
all
an
so
but
protecting
vividly
that
brought
as
and
signs
found
into
aIis
by
find
understand
it.
cover
that
time
head
heights
have
trying
bearings
pages
up
approximately
this
fragment
Baynes
was
has
strongly
not
aonly
that
to
his
traveled
recently
loose
which
"Commentaries"
the
unconscious
much
does
burns
passage
ait
Stockmayer
Red
available;
discussions.
Ithe
then
who
been
Baynes
that
awful
cry
Jung
and
sent
milieu
magic
with
Draft
There
knew
person
the
of
year
Jung
classical
to
access
circle
estimate
necessity
how
not
put
as
be
it
&world
in
style
to
would
lifted
that
work.
with
gone
Since
the
language
may
toyou
work
On
by
the
Jung
through
psychological
NBook,
of
translation
ofthe
it
would
this
portray
into
ofexaltation
its
which
Tantric
form
Jung:
as
out,
expresses
is
everyone
and
in
hors
there
will
comprehending
work
his
he
Polzeath
nominated
some
ovus
the
aToni
cover
into
he
here
May
someone
music
for
in
with
from
on
transcription,
Scrutinies.
and
have
ofheld
are
re-envisage
himself
publication
concerned
in
ofthe
Jung
material
together
him
fantasized
through
with
for
for
told
third
is
him.186
says,
at
of
still
stands
be
had
publication.
met
aHe
to
will
simplicity
must
the
taste.188
book
out
which
"the
and
for
although
And
Jung's
translation
abeen
Red
du
want
take
would
discussion
29,
which
pathological
became
Iwrote
material
certain
and
to
edited
has
spot
why
people
must
it
large,
the
with
recalled
ahis
Chinese
words
such
sources
me.
250
and
letter
of
example,
without
and
never
circulated
Stockmayer
yoga.191
failed
the
there
combat
of
world
universe
ofhimself
sympathetic
Imaterials
understand:
(see
differing
be
Book
or
all
ifhe
be
is.
needed
1924,
who
seminar.
valuable
whether
herviewofthe
its
kept
she
against
the
work
by
him
they
great
would
"Scrutinies,"
obviously
Painting
of
pages.
terminology.195
his
depth
be
he
cannot
the
was
to
great
from
eventual
in
written
athe
able
Jung.
wants
of
works.
and
it
inthe
is
His
or
had
been
about
your
adjacent
Appendix
For
draft
publication:
for
her
fourth.
has
and
published
some
book
majority
of
misunderstood.
because
argued
as
Italy
philosophy;
Jung:
to
is
itof
stopping
in
heart.I87
would
Cary
Red
discussed
that
did
importance
again,
asHis
my
trying
arather
concerning
One
interest
like
colors.192
the
getting
vigor
to
published
of
Liber
lmown
through
sea
do
him.
wandering.I93
ofgreat
it
Ithe
out
psyche
no
clarify
the
stupidity;
genesis
He.later
suitable
explain
to
by
before.I89
copies
in
psychic
penetration
from
commentary
views
mid-twenties,
Idecisions.
have
country
way
need
Book,
not
a190
also
Jung's
Ching.
to
torevisions
come
write
Jung's
Baynes
Stockmayer
and
reception
so
Red
fantasize
you
should
read
interest
mal(e
that
and
leap
the
such
1907-In
first
to
kind
next
Right
ofher
And
world
it
On
center
B)
deleting
her
anas
significance
and
around
to
Nthey
Jung.
meet.
when
the
read
to
it
not
Switzerland,
have
and
Book
need
has
concerning
had
when
ovus,
sounded
the
listens
majesty
ofLiber
together
and
April
significance,
was
unidentified
another
find
get
of.his
Liber
why
from
colleague
the
of
few
essays
He
ex-husband,
who
color
as
books
on
recalled
form
these
noted
German
be
far
Way
systetTI.
of
Iare
&years,
in
By
soul
that
ahis
journal
of
possibly
also
inand
things
as
an
his
mystical
had
published,
the
his
was
30,
Cary
as
ininto
Novus
ofhis
alike
to
Novus
the Jaime de Angulo
. On July 10, 1924, he wrote to her: "1 daresay you have been as busy as I have,
material
with thatofJung's ... I read your letter, the one in which you announced it, and
you warned me not to tell anyone, and you added that you ought not to tell me,
but E.g.,
knew
188
189
190
191
192JA.
193
195
194JA. you
MP,
CFB.
"Stockmayer
Ibid.
The
I Jung's
would
p.substituting
reference
169.
feel
letters
obituary,"
so to
is proud
to"Zeitgeist"
Liber
Stockmayer
ofyou"
JA. Secundus
(CFB).
for
have"Geist
ofLiber
not come der
Novus;to light.
Zeit"see(spirit
note 4,ofthe
p. 259
times),
below."I
dee" (Idea) for "Vordenken" (Forethinking).
revised sotneIof215the material that he had already transcribed those people to re
INTRODUCTION
ad Liber
into the calligraphic
N ovus whom hevolume fullyoftrusted
Liber Novus,
and whomas well as some he felt had a full
grasp ofhis
material thatideas.
was left
~iteaout.
number
It isofhis
hardstudents
to see why he undertook did not fit into
thispsychological
In
The
to
important
of
unfolded
in 1925,
the
Psychotherapy
Tunless
category.
ransfortnation
Psychological
Jung
and
fantasies
heindicated
presented
wasTypes
seriously
inClub.
Liber
how
and
histhe
Here,
they
seminars
Nconsidering
ovus.
key
formed
hetodiscussed
onunderstanding
He the
analytical
described
publishing
basis
someofhow
psychology
of
it.they
the
itsthegenesis.
ideas Liber Novus is
ofcritical
The seminarsignificance
was transcribed for and
grasping
editedthebyemergence
Cary Baynes.of That Jung's new model of
psychotherapy.
same year, PeterInBaynes
1912, prepared
in Transformation
an Englishandtranslation of the Symbols ofthe Lib
ido, heSermones
Septem considered ad Mortuos,
the presencewhichofwasmythological
privately published. 196 Jung fantasies-su
ch ascopies
gave are present
to someinofLiberhis English-speaking
Novus-to be the signs students.
of In a a loosening of the ph
ylogenetic
letter thatlayers
is presumably
of the unconscious,
a reply to one andfrom Henry Murray indicative of schizop
hrenia. Through
thanking him forhis a copy,
self-experimentation,
Jung wrote: he radically revised this position: what he
Iwas now
amnot
considered
deeply
the convinced,
presence
critical
ofthat
any those
particular
ideascontent,
that camebuttothe me,attitude
of the individual towar
d it and,
really quite
in wonderful
particular,things.
whetherI canan indiare
easily say that vidual could accommodate su
ch material
(without blushing),
in theirbecause
worldview.
I know,
Thishow resistant and explains why he commented
in his
how foolishly
afterwordobstinate
to LiberI was,
N ovuswhenthattheyto first visited me the superficial observ
er, what
and the work
a trouble
would itseemwas,
likeuntil
madness,.
I couldandread this symbolic could have become so
, ifhe hadsofailed
language, much superior
to containtoand my dull
comprehend
conscious mind.197 the experiences.201 In
Liber
critique
It is possible
secundus,
of contemporary
that
chapter
Jung15,psychiatry,
may hehave
presents
considered
highlighting
a the publication
its incapacityto differentiate re
ligious
of the Sermones
experience as aortrial
divineformadness
the publication
from of Liber N ovus. psychopathology.
Barbara
If the Hannah
contentclaims
of visions
that heor regretted
fantasies publishing
had no it and that diagnostic value,
"he he felt
held strongly
that it was thatnevertheless
it should only critical
have been
to view
written in the them carefully.20
2Redsome
At Book"198
point,OutJung
of wrote
his experiences,
a manuscriptheentitled
developedaims newand
conceptions
methods ofofpsychotherap
the
y. Since its inception
"Commentaries," which provided
at the a commentary on chapters 9, end ofthe nineteenth
century,
10, and IImodern
of Liber
psychotherapy
Primus (seehadAppendix
been B). He had discussed primarily concerne
d withofthe
some these
treatment
fantasies of in
functional
his 1925nervous
seminar, and he goes into disorders, or neur
oses,detail
more as theyhere.
cameFrom
to betheknown.
styleFromand conceptions,
the time I would ' of the First World W
ar onward,
that this text
Jungwasreformulated
written inthe thepracestimate
mid-twenties. He may tice of psychotherapy. No
havelonger
written-or
solely preoccupied
intended towith write-further
the "commentaries" treatment of psychopath
ology,
for
higher
script other
it chapters,
development
indicates
became thea of
practice
but
amount
thethese
individual
tohave
of enable
work not
hethrough
comeinto
put tofostering
light.
understanding
This
the manuthe
individuation proc
ess. and
each Thisevery
was todetail
have offar-reaching
his fantasies.consequences
not only for the developtnent of analyti
cal psychology
Jung gave a numberbut ofalsopeople copies of Liber Novus: Cary for psychotherapy as a
Baynes, Peter Baynes, Aniela Jaffe, Wolfgang Stockmayer, and To demonstrate the
whole.
validityofthe
Toni Wolff. Copies
conceptions
may alsothathavehebeen
derivedgiveninto others. In 1937, Liber Novus, Jun
ag fire
attetnpted
destroyed
to show
PeterthatBaynes's
the processes
house, and depicted
damaged his copy of within it were no
t unique
Liber N ovus.
and that
A fewtheyears
conceptions
later, hewhichwroteheto Jung asking ifby chance developed i
n ithadwere
he another
applicable
copy, andto others.
offeredTotostudytranslate
the productions
it.199 Jung replied: "I ofhis pati
ents,try
will he whether
built upIancanextensive
procure another
collection copyoftheir
of thepaintings.
Red Book. So that his patient
s were don't
Please not separated
worry aboutfromtranslations.
their images,Iheam sure there are 2 or 3 would generall
3ytranslations
ask them toalready.
malce copies
But Ifordon'thim.20
know of what and by whom."2oo During this peri
od, hesupposition
This continued wasto instruct
presumably hisbased
patientson the
as number of copies to how to induce v
isions
of the work
in a in
walting
circulation.
state. InMorgan1926,came
Christiana
to Jung for analysis. She had been drawn
Jung
to his
letideas
the following individuals read and/or look at Liber on reading psycholo
gical Types,
Novus: RichardandHull,
turnedTinatoKeller,
him forJames
assistance
Kirsch, Ximena Roelli with her problems
withAngulo
de relationships
(as a child),and heranddepressions.
Kurt Wolff Aniela In a Jaffe read the session in 1926, Mo
rgan noted
Black Books,Jung's
and Tina
adviceKeller
to her wasonalso
howallowed
to to read sections of produce vision
the Black Books.
s:
associates, such asJungEmil
mostMedtner,
likely Franz
showedRilclin
the bookSr.,to Erika
other Schlegel,
close Well, you s
ee these
Hans Triib,
areandtooMarie-Louise
vague for mevon to Franz.
be ableIttoappears
say that he allowed much about th
em. May
196
197 They2,1925,
London:
areStuart
onlyMurray
the
andbeginning.
Watkins,Houghton
papers, 1925.
You onlyLibrary, Harvard University; original in
when
English.
he hadMichael
reachedFordham
a suitably
recalled
"advanced"
being givenstageaincopyhisbyanalysis,
Peter Baynes
and being sworn
198
199
200
201
202
to C
secrecy
C.
November
January
See G.jung:
Jung's
below,
about
22,1942,
23,
comments
HisI94I,jA.
p. itLife
360. (personal
C. after
and work.
G.jung a talk
communication,
Letters
A on
Biographical
I, p. 312.
Swedenborg
1991).
Memoir,
at the Psychological
p. 12I. Club, Jaffe
203
papers,
TheseETH.
paintings are available for study at the picture archive at the C. G.
Jung Institute, Kiisnacht.
204few
216
use
instead
want
And
become
saw
landscape,
answer
&But
ofmaterial
who
instructed
them
noted
Now
about
be
your
mean
my
up
it
said
and
appeared
which
took
Jung
Red
can-in
were
that-then
do
you.
Thinlc
when
church-your
where
morbid
alose
either
There
phantasy
there
their
Philemon's
In
transcription
he
Bollingen.
camping
innermost
dwelling:
to
in
tower
Liber
wrote:
myself
must
Significantly;
ongoing,
"Philemonis
Repentance)
of
"Why
outside
On
IDecember,
by
meter
Behind
man
Roman.
Then
the
is
Aas
He
Only
1923
that
learn
so
should
found
case,
am
hold
described
rather
more
my
shoulder.
and
out.
asked
athat
the
purchased
me;
stone.
Philemon')
January
Ossingen
dead,
"Miss;"
noted
the
you
landscapes.
it
Iturned
Books.
years,
Middle
with
style
July
toyears
nothing
in
be
own
by
he
the
went
malcing
You
these
your
letter
begin
are
on
mummified
now
means
she
LIBER
Jung
feel
these
isn't
book
Iwould
you
are
is
own
may
Novus:
high
one
them
was
hit
some
of
book
or
in
1920S,
Black
something
"I
We
Athis
retina
ofkeeping
look
them
want
experimenting
burning
your
Itelling
wouldn't.
would
had
with
sometimes,
to
around
the
military
judgments
then
from
thing
advise
should
fragments
almost
evolving
there
an
second
but
on
do
is
8,thin
said
you
it
will
neurotic
soul-for
the
so
symbolic
thoughts
"Words
The
be
must
have
1923,
of
of1926,
only
act
from
into
them
saying:
as
and
him
Morgan
things
encourage
Sanctuary
Prior
he
early;
Ages,
9,
Istone
the
NOVUS
...
phantasies
enough
have
had
&beautifully
cathedral-the
to
sacrum-Fausti
(One
times!"2IO
sits
anchor
later,
IDecember
dead").
in.
and
to
can
his
own
One
far
these
in
many
Books
some
regarded
its
the
still
am
though
he
the
tell
are
turn
form
Jung's
ofLiber
tower
painted
On
1923,
come
see
ofaware
its
and
suddenly
in
no-not
out
find
J.
Lalce
catch
only
the
no
corpses.
death
try
Then
People
that
the
an
to
a...
you
never
your
no
he
bust
Now
see
hurt
own
conscious
of
would
missed
as
visions
to
and
more
"Liber
with
ofthe
April
service.
afigure
seventeenth
onhe
actors.
the
You
unconscious
few
recalled
freed
are
A.
incomprehensible
land
in
work.
worldly
for
analysis
figures
drama
egg).204
follow
full
fire
me
ofhis
eyes
over
and
of
that
suitable
expressions,
to
in
tower
had
across
boy
hammered
alive.
unconscious
You
of
the
to
renewal.
this,
was
finished
Jung's
This
trying
when
where
my
Iexperiments
imagination
Gilbert
them,
interest
Zurich.
paper,
up
that
from
4,1926:
of
eye
me
with
eye.
unless
see
the
days
try
in
Nwriting
working
stone
was
murals
as
no
grasped
that
get
learned
said
ought
...
criticisms
my
have
suggest
put
you
on
murals
6,
the
with
unconscious
and
must
saw
gold
bound
from
for
it
rise
aovus
OJ!:artus."
with
He
of
finally
the
asShe
now.
eye
banal-but
asome
was
modern
coincides
atnotebooks,
you
When
suit.
Iown
meaning
to
silent
the
he
needed."208
"representation
period
poenitentia"
1929,
cloisters
Marching
excavations
around
they
into
would
their
The
repetitions
critical
He
previous.
him
it
listen
book
is
to
three-dimensional
carved
mother
afollowing
"Miss"
the
tocentury.
he
well
heat
knew
sunk
point
instance
pages
language.
and
ahowever,
into
anima
first
to
be
dots
he
make
If
in
from
He
aand
the
deliberately
frog
Isee
experience.
man
asked
at
all
book.
precious
ofgreat
express
or
increasingly
on
upper
in
toad's
turns
the
Iforce
how
has
phantasies
that
saying:
piece
dream
take
the
have
(Told
His
say
in
told
anyone
is
1929,
their
felt
to
amenities.
Jung
there
first
talk
as
own
in
that.
into
all.
he
power
and
places
of
his
made
Middle
when
the
1640,
these
...
standing
from
of
&down
to
the
this
died.
or
is
significance
("She
inher
to
an
them
then'
your
intuitions
build
with
picture
was
the
detail
role
something
them.
selfin
me
vanished.205
his
It
drawing
shores
At
for
you-how
written
stream
me
it
certain
This
they
try
them-then
elaboration
family
the
did
ofthe
tower
wrote
dream:
head.
aregion
of
order
put
to
artistic
finally
visions
he
help
their
Iunconscious,
"mythology"207
He
carvings
the
at
comes
In
Countway
began
my
if
If
as
will
of
book
tells
inscription
(Philemon's
toad
the
title
images
swaying
drama
more,
can
who
ie.:
patients
you
of
soul.206
let
Ages
men,
aOn
head,
23/24
does
the
image
me
was
you
to
commented
need
not
ahad
it
myself
vision
now
the
They
Ibook
unconscious
he
beautifully
them.
will
ofindividuation."
hermits
built
battalion.
them-imposing
watch
your
shifted
in
of
completely
end
Middle
The
is
to
December
crossroads:
Then
same
tonot
yourself-to
ofimages.
explain
was
would
he
had
seem
paint
you
it
peculiar
and
my
sometimes
with
aofhis
sits
death
they
1000
one
why
hieroglyphs
did
need
you
seem
to
continuation
of-others.
who
ofnobility:21l
ofthe
his
seem
same
that
he
come
handling
in
Bollingen.
Lake
ato
Richard
barouche
when
December
objectify:
out
temperament.
ought
flew
was.
cease
will
you
patients
on
tower
of
Library
Idoknow
me.
writing
done
If
can
spirit
painting.
make
as
portrait
the
motif
into
ofa
of
you
over
he
told
and
prepare
as
that
such
ofhis
represent
ashould
someone
change.
would
pages
patients,
talce
to
it.
real
the
Liber
Ages-within
died
heart,
this
of
want
this
to
motives.
is
you
again.
will
for
from
aZurich
on
ShrineFaust's
Ihead.
Now
outer
supervising
what
He
had
ifyou
go
be
23/24,
bust
giant
Iwhat
do
to
acontents
structure
was
In
address
my
the
Morgan
you
me
as
Then
it
his
cases,
spent
primitive
walls.
its
Wilhelm:
just
your
such
which
mythology
enough
confession
1out."209
in
dream.
of
draw
find
the
ISecundus,
alive
IMedicine.
their
you
is
In
an
ofa
who
Then
life
procedure:
in
of
wall:
wood
his
and
1920,
holidays
Over
Thefrom
herownJung
The vision r
eferred
205 Ibid., to October
at the end 12,1926.
is found Theinepisode
Libel'referred
Secundus,toch. hereII,isp.the283appearance
below. ofmag
icianBlack
206
207
208
209
2II
2IOJP. Ibid.,
December
Memories,
See "Ha."
below,
Boo]{
July
See
20,
p.p.7,
below,
12,
I929,JA
250.
330.
p.1926.
120.
p.(original
291, noteinISS. English).
INTRODUCTION
mother
Ahas
abut
Several
Liverpool.
We
Swiss
see
Ired
knows
great
This
still
wetness
black
at
dream
oforientation
Jung
small
painting
developmental
completely
dream,
would
The
strength,
or
showed
into
argued
natural
in
2I2
2I3
2I4
2I5
2I6
217
2I8
Ibid.,
220
22I
half
involved
nition
personality218
as
there
society,
impact
his
develop
be
In
structure
drama"
detail
had
with
arbitrary,
could
nearest
was
always
purposiveness
After
differentiation
of
he
become
and
that
child,
thereafter,
to
method
claimed,
Active
type
the
one
not
them.
formulation
function.
literally
when
Jung's
few
closure
know,
Liverpool:
walk
come
unearthly
aall
those
his
highlighted
develop
analytical
successfully
I928
godlikeness,
the
was
objectify
fallen
his
flowers
everything
the
tree
realization
that
salvation.
Image
Memories,
MP,
CW
Ibid.,
one
crisis
requirements'
basis
Unconscious,
dealt
required:
experiences
hence
thoughts
had
interpreting
then
dream
added
something
circumambulation
his
fantasies
just
when
of
one
years
who
why."
significance
see
and
Inot
light
have
was
be
the
This
...
.middle
only
him
I926
that
world,
7,
386.
general
on
reappraisal
with
starts
anima
and
conscious
the
of
imagination
procedure
confrontation
young
up
to
why
understood
sel
phase,
pp.
life
of
the
he
analogy.
dramatized
produced
.onwhile
mandalas.
appeared
the
around
alife
and
described
had
interpreted
atrepresented
lives
painted
opaque,
go
for
159.
1I4-172I9
atheir
ofhis
ofthe
with
assimilation
as
to
the
inner
He
Since
silent.
It
.ato
that
satisfying.
lost
p.
323.
353.
revaluation
conserving
the
experience
published
but
how
first
later,
illuminated
Ithis
resembled
he
revision
159-60
lack
neglected
the
and
small
Ibeauty,
beyond
but
process
could
he
for
it
differentiate
the
this
that
argued
Swiss
is
the
of
see
grayish-yellowish
process,
otherwise
and
gaining
121.
124.
p.
173.
psychology,
field
transformation
"When
off
develops."219
anima
2I7
rain.
is
great
saw
self
in
undeveloped
The
pattern
the
from
converged
he
here
island
he
meaning.216
him
first
opposites.
saw
navigated.
unconscious."
process
each
of
the
was
women
dialogue
understanding
one
athe
this
Swiss
from
224
which
For
men
of
bearer
anima
them
or
in
point.
aupper
just
directed
meaning.215
radiantly.
science.
which
of
on
appeared
ability
arose,
Meaningfu1!212
he
dark
circular
to
that
himself
The
task
significance
For
be
individuation
of
fantasies
as
the
would
thinking.
and
city
mandala
crazy.217
"in
guidance
his
of
next
essential
"his
understanding
that
was
the
death
in
Everything
that
ofindividuation
aofThe
this
stage
the
and
them.221
had
with
this
there
the
of
half
an
characterized
previous
formed
his
aspects
processes
who
oneself22o
stands
fellow
my
as
dream
which
He
tree.
the
adult
small
was
of
persona,
aand
Ione
rainy
part
such
by
here
center.
its
now
the
psychology
impersonal
conscious
unconscious,
of
engaged
Black
Onto
map:
that
the
income,
two
upon
higher
stage
ofthe
invisible
or
thus
and
shift
ato
are
Isituation
great
felt
others
earlier
human
Jung's
previous
process
the
aroused
the
dream,
toward
was
Psychology
of
illustration,
This
and
an
individuation.
ofthe
himself
the.
few
January
lake
is
based
felt
self
one
experience
saving
was
prime
active
aoftown,
had
was
While
Had
self
for
developmental
the
halves
book,
process,
from
hold
It
to
should
myfrom
down
night,
eternal
lives
[PlateJ.213
was
He
life
of
ofhow
expansion
aHere,
personal
for
others,
pose
be
in
This
Books.
anima
an
sooty,
the
utterly
values
neglected
that
animus
further
magnolia
raincoats,
The
could
light.
one
of
meant
development.
goal.
ofinitiation,
level
and
soul-image
was
overcome
in
mother,
in
then.
goal
is
expressed
not
didn't
he
felt
and
this
formulations
template
process
one
What
his
island.
upon
commenting
why
that
is
This
aim
values.
to
amind
dialogues
the
bytreat
one
they
function"
the
could
as
values,
The
sphere.
relations
from
questions
imagination.
them,
was
a2,The
here.
at
extremely
center
not
ofconsolidating
as
of
he
the
followed
man
man's
critical
his
had
with
which
linear,
the
was
raising
personality.
take
it
form
paper
the
centrally
dark
Isun,
had
see
ofthe
together
transition
filling
adding
personal
Hence
that
for
it
was
fantasies,
I927,
this
But
center.
Swiss.
Henceforth,
alone
realization
would
midlife
the
life.
Relations
expanded
participates
aunconscious,
dialogues
principle
understand.
stood
had
midlife
of
overcoming
to
the
was
emphasis
effectively
tree
goal
not
be
see
aspects
...
was
the
but
direct
task
docks
smoke
been
establishing
The
for
He
place,
women.
feelings.
of
most
the
lies
dirty
time.
Iglistening
is
the
cultural
individuals
psychology.
and
his
These
has
distinguish
was
on
map.214
able
such
Unconscious
characterized
these
anima.
projected.
with
A.of
he
apparently
later:
had
at
linear,
have
and
Appendix
now
He
aLiber
noted
then
was
equally
inner
to
assumption
symbolically
men
covered
unpleasant,
The
divine
in
goal
have
this
which
the
fantasies
think,
reached.
Through
unconscious
mandala
transition.
family.
with
his
I9I6
section
sphere,
been
the
essential
[Anima]
had
in
and
on
located
that
argued
transition
upon
the
her,
Everyone,
disidentify
description
Icity
had
to
ahe
individuation
that
of
conceived
in
between
were
active
the
Jung
him-or
but
on
such
with
speak
goal,
and
"I"
driven
Thus
later
the
transcendent
acreative
can
he
vision,
gave
in
lacuna.
had
Nconception
attempt
that
of
He
mother,
dialogue,
aexperiencing
clouds.
He
live
found
In
these
phase,
their
contemporary
paper
provided
actively
won,
the
unconscious"
One
reached
aplateau.
miracle.
time,
darkness,
but
ovus
the
integration
essential
by
dream
But
"Now
with
archetype
was
stopped
A.
this
not
next
the
argued
noted
discussions
his
attached
vision
this
the
drawings
oneself
The
had
that
an
Clearly,
it
dealing
one
between
For
garden.
ofa
also
One
him
Processes,
recog
after
fantasies
participation
needed
the
herself
that
completely
consisted
him
the
"interior
and
was
Iand
it
insights
as
depicts
formed
"The
simply
state
he
soul,
the
preoccupied
his
was
He
second
which
period
Outside
to
could
met
aimage
set
from
of
Ithe
atheir
The
of
one
life
and
in
what
to
230"manapersonality,"
2I8
consciousness.
processes
opposed
integration
NBlack
statements
would
increased
unconscious
is
Jung
aman
this
recognized
chief,
spirits,
attaining
over
and
ofthe
encounter
subsequent
as
life
highest
realization
for
indefinable
subjected,
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
which
229JA.
sun-then
Why
written
My
from
[Richard]
an
their
working
There
I928,
After
Chinese
the
commentary
ideas
center.
isolation.
with
The
that
was
conceptions
May
us
East
nature
during
thrilled
Jung's
turning
of
three
wrote
"the
They
European
between
became
I930S,
ovus
anForeword
well
that
acquaintance
alchemical
the
Igive
to
first
confronted
who
magician,
that
one
selfcould
the
goal
experiencing
Ibid.,
Memories,
See
Confrontation
did
text
significance
struck
25,
process
argued
figure
this.
Philemon
seem
the
it.
someone
he
and
images
LIBER
relationship
Books.
represent
alteration
one
personality,"
it
way
is
Jung
painting
about
of
on
objectify
contents
should
dominating
magician,
mana
description
role
of
I929.
comlnentary
Inandala.
one
which
tospirit
assimilated
realized
be
and
conflict
fateful
below,
Jung
in
on
about
This
wrote
I929,
point.
the
anima,
oflife,
revolves,
the
World
The
one
of
gave
West."229
by
his
mandalas,
October
reflected
effect
by
had
her
with
to
Wilhelm
into
the
anan"European
from
archetype
He
disidentification
called
but
358.
377.
399.
405.
I959,
it.226
painted
Ion
by
of
NOVUS
contents.
that
was
personality
deepest
following
being
The
the
of
this
amplify
(It
had
the
friend
be
goal
stop
beginning
more
was
became
and
On
own
excellent
he
to
autonomous
achieved
power,
and
added
in
be
pp.
treatise.
it.
me
beneath
he
text
the
When
with
the
in
p.
actuality
it,
this
two
Itwas
that
athem
"a
Great
possession
inextricably
combination
with
Secret
mandala
September
to
explored
the
also
read
three
is
inclusion
in
when
medicine
that
Liber
characterized
between
because
he
an
the
something.227
of
wrote
text,
For
paintings
28,
serious
influence
one
'God
ato
360.
222-23.
320,
of
working
sent
completed
Shortly
Jung
correspondences
major
between
anima
dominant
mana
of
avery
it
bridge
Only
was
on
and
grasp
inI929,
another
it
of
that
namely,
purposes
the
relation
wrote:
undreamed-of
aware
this
text
one
second
effects
underlay
aout
of
one
which
individuation
alchemy
mandala
first
his
the
highlights
symbolically
faced
Mother.
his
struck
the
The
unconscious
effects:
the
must
being
Gods."223
Novus.
in
note
of
me
ofthe
was
to
important.230
which
commented
image
had
personality.222
the
led
personality,
self
much
There
and
later
another
themes
complex.
was
of
the
inevitably
for
inner
it
confirmation
and
first
Eastern
through
misunderstanding.)
second
anima
man,
mana
us.'
self
Liverpool
on
the
afterward,
ofan
painting
Wilhelm:
pillars
IO,
Secret
anima,
consciousness
of
integration
by
the
struck
event
from
concerning
German
become
context
figure,
have
of
powerful
to
is
we
307
painting
the
the
range
ofsuperior
women,
with
rooted
seem
as
Libel'
Iin
him
Golden
his
stands
of
athese,
Ifone
Ofthe
end
text
the
did
I929,
truly
The
conveys
as
and
the
Icall
could
affinity;
public
time,
in
great
lost
task
self
something
dependence,
aI930
circumambulation
Liber
precisely
the
subject
the
acquired
Thus
is
that
confirmation
which
own
of
on
eschatology."233
further
the
Again,
figure
it,
ato
came
contents
golden
by
between
which
he
spirit"
Jung's
edition,
familiar
and
unconscious.
collective
saint,
self
beginnings
outer
most
has
ofthe
of
"Fate
anima
aand
namely
identified
gave
self,
to
dream:
kind
individuality
neither
Nearth
Flower,
he
so
the
them.232
effort
thereby
fact
her
man
of
belonged
The
both
be
took
no
in
Richard
it
paintings
realize
He
Jung
anima
consciousness
number
gradual
in
corresponds
ovus?
is
Ndiscussion
the
not
of
this
the
been
in
broke
wrote
close
tocollaborations
will
differentiating
corresponding
Jung's
striving
complete
longer
Libel'
and
carry
worked
Golden
ovus
and
this
"mana"
in
integrating
up
of
assill1ilation
ofcompensation
...
"Golden
Icastle
indicated
appears
work
that
this,
Jung
irrational,
revolves
me
I928,
mandala
Yellow
the
anonymously
mandalas
through
and
literally.
cite
the
significance
ofthis
could
of
"Commentary
with
then
Liber
point,
opposed
and
reached.225
In
asking
the
integrating
Jung
and
andwisdom.
the
away
Wilhelm
through
that
to
as
Toprocess
diminution
anima,
unconscious,
lord
to
identification
ofour
of
imagery
the
Eastern
in
the
"mana
with
description
wrote:
his
Ncontinue
and
on
Flower
them
The
or
and
form
claim
magician
around
when
(Page
timing:
Wilhelm:
our
examples
Wilhelm,
become
became
unconscious,
variety
toward
selfis
expression
flower,"
ovus.
my
establish
Castle.228
to
ofthe
the
Nin
noted,
to
...
book
had
bridge
the
his
their
unconscious
This
fantasies
power,
of
and
about
afterword,
him
fantasies.
ovus
is
third
so
the
whole
nor
have
unconscious."23!
unconscious
literally
one
personality."
of
the
"mid-point
his
sent
my
ofto
To
men
figure
to
"It
With
as
I63).
something
and
alchemical
commentary
was
presented
the
eschatology
became
all
found
In
significance
connection
aconscious
However,
hero,
figure
oneself
ofthe
it."224
of
also
diversity.
with
these
and
talce
that
anima,
victory
ceased,
encounter
an
the
given
between
"I
of
hefunction
the
and
might
psychic
him
write
alines
volume:
'The
the
of
our
his
ties
Jung
aminOn
and
the
asSecret
contents
the
into
of
Liber of the Gol
aand
den Wilhelm
23I Flower,"appreciated
CW 13, p. 4.Jung's commentary. On October 24,1929, he wrote to him:
"I amSeeagain
232 images struck
105,most 159,deeply
and 163. by These
your comments"
pictures,(JA). together withtwo more, were ag
ain anonymously Abhandlungen,
psychologischen reproduced in vol. 1950 7in[Forms Jung, ofthe
ed., Gestaltungen
Unconscious:des Psychological
Unbewussten:Tre
atises] (Zurich: Rascher, 1950).
233JA.
234psychological
INTRODUCTION
Indologists
time,
details
about
Types.
Rather
analogous
NShortly
reached
world
saw
inner
ofthe
interpretation
Geneva
awork
on
materials
practicing
symbolism
individuation
been
In
fantasies
presented
literature
words
writings
After
stopped
which
researches,
conceptions
following:
found
elements?
Novus,
to
in
later
formulations.238
its
form,
enables
aspects
comprehend
what
Novus.
considered
explicates
Jung
that
language.
were
another."
others,
When
his
fantasies,
That
and
this
The
basalt,
could
He
things
1my
contain,
of
parallels
works
as
hope
realized
had
the
life
ovus.
medieval
1912,
two
foster
the
Liber
his
added
scientific
individuation.
an
Jung's
parallels
"confrontation
these
Comparative
work
some
way
expressed
scholarly
my
first
general
main
to
material
ethical
Onhad
on
engaged.
saw
he
tumbling
asked
was
incandescent
that
and
the
it,
commenced,
preoccupation.236
Individuation
and
1930,
aspects
in
articulate
or
work24o
thus
attempt
This
than
and,
main
1930S,
activity.
and
contemporary
At
later
work
that
draw
this
ofhis
afterward,
The
transcribing
this
the
working
ainto
ofJung's
was
subsequently
such
from
been
Theodore
of
on
generality
Nall
through
the
among
body
that
his
form
much
developments
activities
an
subjects.
similar
In
hitherto
the
He
imaginings
in
this
own
aissue,
and
was
as
ovus
an
the
by
Jung
present
Wilhelm
allegorical
write
alchemy.
last
in
subject.237
Flournoy
theses:
the
Jung
ofLiber
attempting
Iis
schematic
conclusions
obligations.
Ihe
central
their
form
encyclopedic
cultures?
this
the
"confrontation
work
often
was
as
primal
which
his
in
science.242
own
with
familiar
process
Jung's
an
attempt
same
indirect
things
down
Kurt
works
"it
once
work"24
terms,
of
to
2the
ofthe
as
of
1914,
related
something
genesis
aother.
other
would
Study
perspective.
psychology
directly
closely
Schreber.239
replied:
19In
full-page
and
alchemical
Black
put
In
his
was
extended
in
On
allegory
Collected
amazed
more
patients
detail.
formulate
had
experiment,
he
directly
Flournoy
alchemy
of
devefbpments
perspective,
He
matter
has
Jung
with
laboratories,
unsuspected
time,
felt
upon
Wolff
the
aexperienced
see
Hauer
Process
first,
NThese
outlook.
his
the
and
stuff
Red
workwas
had
the
point,
he
Herbert
active
activity
own
interested
recalled
achieved
as
and
Liber
things,
subsequent
skeletal
free
to
with
ovus.
to
or
cost
common
Chinese
in
with
Books
works,
Ifso,
of
to
commentary
stone
The
method
abruptly
began
athe
Jung's
therapeutic
applicability
correspond
published
other
well
as
[him].
it
his
return
from
Book
begun
text.
Silberer,
on
experience
alan
translate
the
in
less
into
dreams
Inesoteric
form
in
collection
copy
amplification
Jung's
achieve,
that
and
him,
image
had
that
which
of
works,
Works.
if
hadn't
me
Novus
things
Psychology
orwas
unconscious"
world"
alchemical
imagination.
texts
it,
The
with
1957
biographical
retrospect,
doing
crucial:
his
Silberer
His
to
what
Some
Collected
as
crystallized,
an
elements
the
Heinrich
or
his
shifted
which
alchemy.
to
hand,
indirect
that
came
"gigantic
successful
the
45
in
outline,
text
now
He
Tao,
of
presented
approach
books
in
Jung's
clarification
One
compelled
and
but
to
his
it
in
question
he
were
account
works,
those
left
was
give
lectures
understanding
Jung
to
late
the
on
years
could
comparative
insights.
vital,
dofound
experiences,
later
compensation
corresponded
his
were
of
works,
or
One
on
broken
worldview
in
the
so,
became
practices,
began.
in
meditating
still
parallels
its
to
without
all
from
was
thunderstorm
wrote
asterms
his
alchemy
he
one
work,
were
much
the
inofKttndalini
left
alchemists
ofexcerpts
formed
individuation
the
was
Liber
unconscious"
like
rather
off
many
published
regarding
and
from
patients,
work
positions
is
work,
to
human
he
Zimmer.234
ofhis
an
texts
indexed
the
contents
allusion.
Works
his
able,
so
be
ahe
chapter
recalled
confrontation
to
side.
these
blocks
relation
of
he
but
adrew
Second,
remained
singular,
others.
statelnents
and
did
presented
simply
him
notes
me
attempt
down
which
basic
that
had
indirect
working
unfinished,
Jung
at
his
he
fiery,
to
considered
tried
lectures.235
psychQlogical
alchemy
working
common
after
the
Nstudying
work
upon
stages
described
ofrevelation.
The
copy
the
nor
to
of
side
he
than
patients,
from
the
continued
to
represent
not
ofthe
can
ovus.
in
as
speak,
research.
paid
preferred
and
to
on
patients
While
he
imaginings.
into
it
added
for
to
according
contents
of
work
my
he
sketch,
elaboration
also
5and
an
alchemy
were
from
basis
the
into
that
not
and
clumsy,
followed
it
which
to
awith
University
the
that
books.
In
pursued
1930
directly
Thus
in
between
to
molten
didn't.
AtYoga:
revealing
commented
most
on
around
it
that
at
and
as
stone
dreams
time.
of
could
way
close,
extensive
followed
on
and
process
in
most
fully
Each
had
the
point
heto
his
imagery
in
Liber
part
everything
on
incorporate
to
had
psychological
Liber
that
was
texts
actually
aalchemical
made
Jung
his
the
and
when
with
the
his
of
differential
acould
ILiber
Jung
years
of
had
to
establish
which
form
atheir
done
it,
bring
vessel
The
but
his
form.
Thus
from
In
symbolic
of
schematic
difficult
mutually
handicapped
find
science.
to
same
1910.
based
to
his
center
was
position
understand
be
source
and
process
out
Red
He
Notes
speaking
all
and
he
the
attempt
would
find
He
hethen
the
and
these,
to
Liber
later
left
of
understand
the
used
on
of
key
and
be
Nacceptable
had
ofof
first
the
Book
becifthe
ovus
full
out
Heto
he Seminar Gi
ven in 1932 by C. G.lttng, ed. Sonu Shamdasani (Bollingen Series, Princeton: Pri
nceton
Press,
235
236 MP,February
On University
1996).
p. 15 8, 1923, Cary Baynes noted a discussion with Jung in the previou
s spring which has bearings on this: "You Uung] said that no matter how mal"ked
the crowd an individual might be with special gifts, he yet had not fulfilled al
offfrom
l his duties, psychologically speaking, unless he could function successfully in
functioning
collectivityinBycollectivity we both meant what is commonly called 'mixing' with
people in a social way, not professional or business relationships. Your point w
as individual
an that if kept away from these collective relationships, he lost something h
e could
237 Problems
not afford
ofMysticism
to lose" and(CFB).
Its Symbolism, tr. S. E. Jeliffe (New York: Moffat
Yard,Erinnerttngen,
238
239
240 These
Memories,
1917). are p. indicated
201,Tritttme,
MP,inp.theGedanken
144.
footnotes vontoC.the G.lttng,
text. ed. Aniela Jaffe (Olten: W
alterMP,
241
242 Ibid.
Verlag,
p. 148.1988), p. 201.
243
220
visions
which
Liber
depicted
aWith
exercises
meditational
linkages
practices
individuation.
history
the:
Iwho
affirm
having
them,
_in
of
imagination.
sketched
first
Secret
For
ofthese
are
Through
had
they
not
have
their
held
himself
period
able
breadth
been
from
prior
historical
ofsymbolic
dogmas,
with
Jung
that
synchronicity247
the
This
accommodate
It
Jung's
translation
convey
language,
One
representing
and
to
opus-his
as
carvings
his
facilitating
symbol
general
The
ofLiber
While
question
eventual
replied
"Concerning
wish
but
one
did
In
Jung.
Cary
NOVUS.
After
her
Hehave
comparative
1930,
an
Technology
1934,
opposition
his
assure
the
him.246
Liber
is
awork
1952,
noted
that
personality-which
had
at
produced
been
his
critics,
universality
psychology
composition
constellation
space,
would
public
drew
stone
patients
IPublication
might
not
biographical
These
heseveral
his
individuation
were
led
that
ato
the
argued
underlay
was
generating
you
Baynes
LIBER
Ncan
extensive
the
mentioned
mandala
acquaintance.
important
Jung
have
At
own
naturally
that
the
therapeutic
ofthe
least
patient
of
particularly
view
scholarly
some
creation.
249
ofChristiana
ovus.
derived
Novus.
painted
methods
his
students.
had
verify
of
and
on
Nscientific
to
see
within
seminars
and
they
he
it
produced
him
Ncollective
Nobel
an
from
own
relate
of
publication
to
Lucy
Olga
that
inTo
of
were
picture
myself
produced
the
time,
while
do
carvings
ovus
risk
lectures
active
undertalcing:
least
However,
his
ovus,
transformations
formations.
which
scholarly
Liber
had
Mary
hesitated
NOVUS
commenced
published
one
in
historical
used
most
that
attempt
events
and
of
what
the
wait
this
began
considered
part
Ignatius
practices,
comparisons
He
Golden
thirteen
spontaneously
not
that
abest
mythology-in
to
and
Toit."248
study
(ETH).243
all
to
images
mandala
such
the
Heyer
Froebe's
Jung's
years
all
Thus
The
by
only
learning,
of
prize-winning
the
private
stopped
itproject
series
an
can
had
the
in
and
of
elaboration.
continuing
center,
to
recover
Mellon
printing
demonstrate
used
idea
one's
that
the
Jung
of
his
there
He
explained
Nwritings
supervising
At
to
for
plan
beare
on
had
imagination,
seems
present
my
in
This
the
alchemy
of
to
former,
collaborating
the
were
based
process,
extensive
methods,
Relations
order
by
Liber
"meaningful
such
note
results
ovus,
and
it.
psychology
ofesoteric
Jung's
paint
used
mandala
Flower:
publish
an
observed
years
from
convincing
unconscious
all
claimed
to
the
do
put
ofinterviews
Morgan
regarded
Kundalini
own
all
were
method
prewar
an
regard
opus;
aremained
for
disappointment,
acurrently
as
Jung
his
this
of
years
these
patients
developments
represented
articulated
through.
latter,
of
conscious
studies,
also
archetype.
He
existed
expand
opus
paintings.
working
with
concerning
while.
In
suggestion
writing
series
not
The
to
in
archetype
as
that
aand
same
forward
Loyola,
was
on
their
this
to
fantasy245
times
an
Jung's
Novus.
he
of
years
in
lectures
first
very
work
not
later
took
and
did
they
his
psychotherapy;
sense
1944,
understood
ETH
method
develop
and
Answer
how
his
of
with
whilst
attime,
unique.
medieval
critical
different
which
as
Iin
avoid
things-mandalas
indicates
of
evidential
visions
Liber
that
acontinued
it
the
1955,
Jung's
series
ofthe
many
physicist
the
As
their
asato
method
kept
simply
Christianity;
on
scientific
not
his
work
number
Iopen.
Yoga
practices,
goal
lectures
the
complicated
real
filled
he
1929,
were
and
of
active
example
up
coincidences,"
such
visions
remained
directly
remained,
extended
in
own
spontaneously
In
early
the
of
'Seven
had
ahe
with
anbecause
empir~~al
Patanjali's
intentions.244
the
principle
under
relation
ran
biography
with
beinglprepared
seminars
was
on
had
any
psychotherapists
one
In
symbols
his
this
tOJob.
led
follow
Nexperiments
the
aHere,
do
project
and
Psychological
at
practice
Iout
quiet
convinced
places.
of
texts
1952,
on
meaning
own
he
had
indirect
realization
the
of
meaning.
not
ovuS:
material
were
events
elaboration
ovus
On
printing
inalchemy;
insight
myself
since
to
in
due
1936,
psychology
parallel
of
it.
Lucy
she
forms
athat
written
suggestion.
one
his
of
imagination
understanding
as
latter
to
the
attempted
on
Lucy
1932,
mandalas.
standpoint,
ofhis
theme
Wolfgang
certain
of
self-experimentation
April
Sermones'
amind
transformation
provide
gap
the
suggested
distinct.
Liber
his
on
show
case
about
to
the
that
As
prophetic
through
aunderstanding
1916,
elaborate
Jung
and
But
major
Jung's
withdrew
focusing
Swiss
itself
consideration
to
patients
that
1913
of
tower,
for
Heyer
he
onto
validity
of
pictures
1916,
He
he
ofacausal
relativization
could
straight
in
Liber
ofJung
Heyer,
ofwas
that
too
in
Unconscious
commentary
especiallyreally
suggestion.
and
we
paintings
commentary
Jung
Yoga
that
process
While
himself
convince
best
would
thesis
in
Liber
the
10,
of
at
the
that
description
Kristine
little
also
had
emerged
which
in
Nto
sought
alife
active
his
the
he
have
circumstances,
and
Jung
add
heart
Federal
athat
and
his
Pauli,
of
ovus
to
the
such
biography
insistence,
on
for
Club
formed
He
but
his
ahappen.
Black
nourished
and
Novus,
issue
I1942,
dissatisfied
fantasy
commenced
sutras,
enabled
Icomparative
examples
over
had
been
After
based
from
Jung
processes
on
painting
description
results
who
and
noted
given
not
Christian
that
N1914.
scholarly
his
through
elaborate
should
certain
this
referred
can
without
wanted
that
of
historicity
writings
seen,
he
point-bypoint
sought
Sermones:
publication.
these
of
often
about
only
that
collaboration
orderedness
ovus
alongside
in
functioned
to
an
attack
interminated
the
imagination-
himself
been
without
and
presented
Mann,
on
were
aespecially
unknown
have
called
to
fantasies.
Books
private
of
Jung
the
Institute
in
that
He
led
ceasing
enable
the
occasion
project.
onZurich,
that
long
the
images
spiritual
Buddhist
these
The
mandalas
it
to
its
of
conceptions
active
1928,
of
to
by
material,
Liber
project.
basis
to
and
may
on
was
time
aas
andFor
he
with
and further det
ails,See
244
245
246
247 '~see
Ibid.,
"On study
thewww.philemonfoundation.org.
C. 623.
A.
psychological
inMeier,
the process
ed., Atom
aspects
ofindividuation,"
andofArchetype:
the Kore The CW 9,paulijJung
figure," I, CW 622.
9, Letters,
I, 334. with a pre
face by Beverley Zabriskie, tr. D. Roscoe (Princeton: Princeton University Press
, 200I).It is likely that Jung had Philemon's commentaries in mind-see below, pp.
248JP.
249
348-354.
Olga Froebe-Kapteyn to Jack Barrett, January 6, 1953, Bollingen archives, Li
brary of Congress.
251caesura,
INTRODUCTION
her
project,
been
interviews
Foundation
had
longer,
without
!decided
manuscript
from
or
included
flexible
similar
On
Jung,
complete
took
,volume.
transcription
an
Jung
some
family,
Jaffe
"Jung
to
so.
tary
created
publication
Princeton
Hans
collection
content
actually
request
Wehr
In
five
families
who
Iin
Novus
same
by
on
presentation
discussions,
for
The
self-experimentation.
his
what
opposed
too
and
Jung's
amost
of
he
Thus
the
250
Bollingen
Inrecovered
complete
found
reading
October
afterword,
her
quote
its
1975,
Liber
1989
1984,
German
Marie-Louise
the
Jung's
progress.
comments.
suggested
University
draft
publication
Red
Jung's
Pictures
the
text.
had
publication.
work
oeuvre.
much
constitution
promise
Jung
gave
made
one
the
up
was
stage.
on
Karrer,
in
facsimile
time,
took
important
this
after
cited
placed
were
and
Black
1971
pages,
centenary
subject
life
asto
knowing
not
Book.254
the
Jaffe
in
Jung
widespread
tower.
and
awas
his
supported
one
to
which
early
final
Jung's
date
the
aware
from
seen
Nsome
Liber
directly
on
of
Aniela
by
the
typescript
University
He
few
(completed
unpublished
presented
place
has
work.
introduction
archives,
with
31,
concerning
"he
that
12,
it.
discussions
accordance
of
ovus
published
another
the
and
atohis
After
Eranos
two
ofrhe
interest
denied.
illustrated
transcription
Liber
With
what
and
of
Jaffe,
Isimply
Toni
Books.
alast
from
narrated
with
wrote
on
the
Inaopens
Black
that
Memories,
stipulations
time
notes,
breaks
which
it
photographs
the
or
reproductions
other
221
became
of
hates
use
manuscript,
1957,
that
copy
He
Novus
editions
and
fantasy,
documentary
Aniela
epilogue
which
of
passages
we~e
von
the
there
work
It1956,
Jaffe
According
as
read
in
heirs
its
is
of
soul
new
Wolff
Basel
remaining
told
Jung's
Liber
aFreud/}ung
proposed
relative
descendent
the
Novus
itLibrary
much
his
oflengthy
lecture,
interest
that
transcription
its
provides
October
Books
relations
In
also
the
ofthe
occasion
publication
Zurich.
related
them
Franz.
subject.
written
Jung's
she
Jung
"However,
off
Press,
of
displayed
by
was
in
publication,
not
that
the
beginning.
Memories,
Unfortunately,
Liber
and
he
with
by
the
publication
materials.
It
on
and,
aKurt
Jaffe,
the
correspondence
me
of
suitability
decided
does
Jung
with
ofthis
most
Nwork
"we
the
Jaffe
biography
were
1995),
was
gossip,
copy
wrote
idea
gave
midsentence,
broke
death,
from
Laurens
professionally
to
is
the
been
possibility
in27,
the
told
that
its
manuscript
ovus
of
work
and
has
and
German
concerning
to
ahis
Iamount
later
source.
in
NWolff
Liber
unfinished
"The
in
wrote
are
text."257
from
In
paintings
the
at
nothing
aon
not
of
authorized
aMemories,
ofLiber
ill-health,
the
would
arose."256
Letters,
Jung's
facsimile
prepared.
from
was
On
basis
ofCongress.
Jung
ovus,
Black
that
to
had
around
Jaffe,
donation
the
ain
possible,
arisen
unique
so
toend
restriction
material
she
Jaffe
he
it
off
will.
were
it.
or
at
1977,
commenced
in
the
Jung,
1957,
Dreams,
Liber
proposal
uninformed
partial
Jung
the
and
his
manuscript
creative
van
the
C.
As
was
invited
work.
doing,
proposed
Jack
included
edition
Novus
still
had
draft
to
knew
an
ofJung.258
Jung.
of
May
one
discussed
anybody
did
midsentence.
eventually
In
for
center
of
This
and
Books
also
stone
aG.
basis
less
speculation
with
draft
she
life,
Primus.252
that
in
at
der
the
text
calligraphic
exhibition
nine
Jung's
heirs
presented
and
has
of
window
Bollingen
access
with
to
and
Novus
1975,
William
No
w~re
result
2000
is
primary
Dreams,
Barrett
not
image.
to
edition,
much
lung:
These
publication,
For
Rejfections.
Jaffe
informed
in
as
the
could
ofLiber
my
This
photographed,
In
transcription
and
apublication
constituted
did
same
took
do
shown
Post
lawyer
for
one
an
than
now
to
alacked
Jaffe
beconclusion,
he
Jung
an
phases
carvings,
and
paintings
of
new
another
ofLiber
should
etc."
aMemories.
cite
an
Freud.253
disposalwith
of
published
1992,
in
to
nearly
spring
with
remained
after
about
Collected
examination
present
grasp
the
into
not
given
transcription
Memories,
to
had
archive
was
Liber
Word
were
of
these
Jung's
in
togave
50
appendix.
time
up
Once
not
be
in
McGuire,
the,
pictures,
1997-Around
release
the
documentation
era
Rejfections.25o
ofthe
added
in
to
archives,
But
from
Liber
The
Novus,
ofthe
possibly
the
commemorating
amy
that
vast
access
cite
reproduce
him
years,
She
never
Liber
death."255
studied
in
the
1972.
Jung's
how
read
or
it.
volume
and
given
central
position
athe
in
biographical
Novus,
Novus
to
concerning
of
Nagain,
number
researches,
reports
itthe
postscript
Jung's
BBe
paintings,
press
from
reports
and
century,
amarks
Atsimilar
Bollingen
that
added
25
Liber
calligraphic
would
suggest
with
only
ovus
by
makes
literature
Nfrom
much
Jung
This
Image
and
Works
of
heirs
the
genesis
psychology
this
was
Jaffe
finished
Novus
noting
These
representing
to
but
some
80
Jung's
ovus
permission
documen
and
Gerhard
to
family,
made
and
at
without
Liber
understanding
Library
which
Jung
library
year
he
his
time
and
had
work
book
the
Liber
all
years,
that
of
Nomitted
not
life,"
acclaimed
estate,
the
and
to
up
with
material
The
the
and
asstage,
his
ovus
were
again,
athat
such
athat
study
single
account
Inon
1959
she
five
inhad
she
calligraphic
ofor
his
of
did
hadto Kurt Wo
to
Congress.
lff, mentioning 30,50, or 80 years as the possible restriction (undated; receive
dOctober 30,1957), Kurt Wolff papers, Beinecke Library, Yale University. On readi
ng the first sections of the protocols ofAniela Jaffe's interviews with Jung, Ca
Baynes wrote to Jung on January 8,1958, that "it is the right introduction to th
ry
e RedKurt
252 Book,Wolffandpapers,
so I canBeinecke
die in Library,peace on Yale that University.
score!" (CFB)The prologue was omitt
ed, and it was given the title ofthe first chapter, "Der Wiederfindung der Seele
" (the
the soul).
recovery
Another of copy of this section was heavily edited by an unidentified ha
nd, which may have been part ofpreparing this for publication at this time (JFA)
.253 One may note that the publication of the Freud/jung Letters, crucial as this
was in its own right, while Liber Novus and the bulk ofJung's other corresponde
nces remainedregrettably heightened the mistaken Freudocentric view ofJung: as w
unpublished,
e see, in Liber Novus, Jung is moving in a universe that is as far away from psy
as could
choanalysis
254
255 MP, p.be169.
Jung/Jaffe, imagined.
Erinnerungen, Tritume, Gedanken von C. G.jung (Olten: Walter Ver
lag,Jaffe,
256 1988),"The p. 387-Jaffe's
creative phases otherincomments
Jung's life,"
here areSpring: inaccurate.
An Annual ofArchetypal
Psychology
257 McGuireandjungian
papers, Library Thought, of Congress.
1972, p. 174. In 1961, Aniela Jaffe had shown Liber N
ovus to Richard Hull, Jung's translator, and he had written his impressions to M
"She [An showed us the famous Red Book, full of real mad drawings with commentar
cGuire:
iescame
he in monkish
in and saw script;
it lying-fortunately
I'm not surprisedclosed-on Jung keepstheittable, under he locksnapped
and key!at her:
When
'Das soIl nicht hier sein. Nehmen Sie's weg!' (That should not be here. Take i't
although
away!), she had written me earlier that he had given permission for me to see i
t. I recognized several of the mandalas that are included in On Mandala Symbolis
m. Itwould
make a marvellous facsimile edition, but I didn't feel it wise to raise the subj
ect, or to suggest the inclusion of drawings in the autobiography (which Mrs. Ja
ffedo).
to urgedItmereally should form part, sometime, ofhis opus: just as the autobiogra
phy is an essential supplement to his other writings, so is the Red Book to the
The Red Book made a profound impression on me; there can be no doubt that Jung h
autobiography.
as gone
Talk of Freud's
through self-analysis:
everything thatJung an insane
is a walking
person asylum
goes through, in himself! and more.
The only dif
ference between him and a regular inmate is his astounding capacity to stand off
the
fromterrifying reality ofhis visions, to observe and tmderstand what was happeni
ng, and to hammer out ofhis experience a system oftherapy that works. But for th
is unique he'd be as mad as a hatter. The raw material ofhis experience is Sch
achievement
reber's world over again; only by his powers ofobservation and detachment, and h
is understand,
to drive can it be said ofhim what Coleridge said in his Notebooks ofa gre
at metaphysician (and what a motto it would make for the autobiography!): He loo
ked own
his at Soul with Telescope / What seemed all irregular, he saw & shewed to be b
eautiful Constellations & he added to the Consciousness hidden worlds within wor
lds / 17, I96I, Bollingen archives, Library of Congress). The citation from Col
(March
eridge
258 Aniela
was Jaffe,
indeed ed., used c. as G.
a motto jung:for WordMemories,
and Image, Dreams,
figures Rejfections.
52-57, 77-79, togethe
r with a related image, fig. 59; Gerhard Wehr, An Illustrated Biography ofjung,
pp. 40, 140-41.
T3 See
MARK
At
on
serve.
account
he
even
say
is.I
for
you
Where
laughter
In
encounters
beginning
remain
caught
modernism.
render
his
registers,
imaginal
conceptual.
Romantic
reportorial,
remains
recognized.
at
All
chapter
Scrutinies
Acommingling
but
submitted.
of
time
usually
elaboration
avoids
episode's
mode
temperamental
and
as
extensive
text
revision
These
to
Jung's
than
can
register.
ones
Novus
rhetoric,
structure
any
texture
The
kind
compounds
required
multimedia
movement,
reality.
past
medium
language
Faced
hundred
models
criticism.
how
Consequently,
hypothetical
is
which
rationalizing
had
literaryrendering
Our
virtual
questions
in
divergences
Collected
echoing
Thus
accordingly
freshly
Liher
Balchtin
writer
Anathemata,
its
simply
from
literary
Nprecious
2See ranslatars'
reader
ovus
language
spealcs.
translating
them
this
much
let
his
Peter
the
English
spirit
on
his')
believe,
personal
language
mantic
three
rather
modulates
their
themselves
translation
fact
the
he
version
effects
below,
KYBURZ,
murderous.
Indeed,
sets
of
use
that
illuminate
and
Spoke
these
isfor
three
was
with
Ndraws
below,
the
outset
terrain
His
athese
up
more
same
an
them
own
letter
emerges,
to
been
Bollingen
and
as
for
faithfully
conledic
shares
composition.
with
composition-which
literary
models
intact.
years
work
sequence.
Luther's
rendered
ovus
your
man
encounters,
and
will
as
aone
Verbal
present
that
Baynes'
called
adventure,
shard.
inner
just
in
stylistic
down
elevated
meaning,
stakes
published
was
That
amplify
composed
its
ofinternal
any
medieval
consult,
of
works,
"The
translation
ofon
own
with
We
and
registers
section
grew
The
day.
renewed
fashion
the
Without
prose,
zarathustra.
artist
decades,
many
p.along
why
All
archaic
Still
That
time
in
ofand
Liher
linguistic
cohabit
largely
allowed
therefore
between
when
referred
JOHN
occasions
man
who
the
record.
in
dithyrambic,
reflective,
dialogue,
ready
nlight
models
how
was
p.Nate
ofLiher
the
measure,
have
quicldy
into
arrangement.
subjected
to
manner
painted
reflections
same
ago,
our
version
230.
of230.
powers
this
before
aeach
various
"Editorial
an
for
be
is,
task
the
Break."6
hecoeval
such
aHe
experience
worship,
his
Liher
from
The
ofthe
and
whose
the
While
years,
ofthis
was
maelstrom
in
is,
no
polyphonic
mounted,
as
Can
while
strilcingly
Series
to
and
German
we
orPECK,
depths,
with
his
abroader
initial
commentary
Novus.
considered
it,
translation
from
Consideration
how
David
utters
is
tried
reports
from
tone,
sermonic,
awhich
at
these
through
ancient
within
and
composite
translators
as
such
historical
accumulated
inner
poses
athird
single
registers
it
and
within
task
medieval
visual
of
for
upon
to
pitch
the
have
discreetly
dialogical
Liher
with
attempts
pulled
while
within
consistently
the
Here
possible
Grande
of
translation
how
toNhe
soul
of
made
the
Novus
manner
infer
hand.
in
work,
images
polyphonic
well
that
occupies
to
Jung
and
isIn
false
ratios.
and
was
registers
anticipatory,
aiming
translating
translate
the
AND
ovus,
time,
1917
unpublished
to
address,
exemplars
rendering
of
language
and
Because
with
Jones,
the
knowing
not
neither
and
experiment
whereas
in
before
registers
abeen
convey
to
cited
hard-won
who
what
both
perspective,
figures,
First
distinct
writes
mode.
Note"
we
protocol
is
it
aon
Nthe
chose
discussion
spirit
his
to
would
athat
register
then,
Instead,
psychological
such
the
modern
intertextual
script.
images
as
Victorian
R.F.C.
Jung's
hand
concert
actively
SONU
loose
pursues
each
mode
that
turn
The
della
therefore,
symbolic
render
Nietzsche's
rupture
ovus
measurer?
your
second
Romantic
that
this
need
on
mantic-prophetic
unique
grew
as
of
format
layering.
archaizing
the
Jung
immediately
become
understand
that
serve
translation.
toward
decades
translated
sidesteps
language
sense
achieved
he
"madness"
fantasies
exploratory
usually
an
Jung's
modified
prose
author
record
World
has
The
diagrams
that
careful
him
mantic
translations
an
ofSOlTIeOne
of
the
our
not
SHAMDASANI
compose
to
and
chapter
with
this
in
the
unpack
already
emerges
or
linguistic
style
it
of
literary
excavates
ofwith
says
judgment."2
from
Dante
rub
polyphony
only
into
analogue
Scala.3
press
at
Liher
Hull
Collected
actual
consciousness
experiences
laughter
from
difficulties
layer
move
aAaccomplished
these
in
gone
further
three
aremains
relation
is
psychic
the
in
as
corpus,
was
transvaluation.
alongside
myriad
Liher
version
of
ofwriters,
considered
to
spealcing
arbitrary
forms
encounter.
second
polyphonic
throwback-yet-forward
into
the
text
hand,
idiom.
imagination.5
ofWar,
mantic
aspects
against
the
design
ofscholarly
English
Collected
of
orthis
The
of
his
affected
which
observe
Jung's
an
and
ais
mirrors
have
might
within
the
make
alanguage
or
"sec~nd
events
and
to
from
translation.
in
Nseveral
Septem
parody
the
other
time,
that
aand,
by
the
of
and
present
from
folio
beyond:
in
position
virtual
In
challenges
under
Jung's
sixteen-year
main
others.
experiment
In
conveying
retrievals
composed
ovus
Novus
ferment
language
vast
sum
lTIoorings
in
Goethe
episodes
Our
frameworks
find
conceptual
to
on
we
convergences
First
archaeological
isletter
modernize
firmly
promptings,
matures,
narrative
welcomes
there
continual
task
the
previous
Or
Works;4
like
talces
published
aParenthesis
inner
and
between
descriptive,
was
Jung
textual
spiritual.
aof
have
what
instructively,
have
which
of
each
reflections
works-was
Dante's
this
Jung
were
his
ahistorical
experimental
name
aas
informs
can
lower
oflife
stylistic
that
discursively.
practice
literal
very
in
within
into
Sermones
the
of
artists,
publishing
what
Commedia:
name
for
by
layer,"
aThe
the
style
benefit
unpublished
and
work
works
crisis
will
imaginal
prophetic,
Jung's
not
themselves
aThe
R.
models
World
would
In
arduously
is
language
scribal
commentary
attempted
other
in
the
that
noin
he
let
dialogues
and
other,
its
interanimating
from
layered
nearly
left
conceptually
this
The
both
for
that
ahe
Jung
first
accumulated
descriptive
Areal
this
hybrid
English.
or
J.
Jung's
Jung's
compulsion
than
ofliterary
these
the
its
premeditated,
evolution
elevation
that
no
The
novel
of
adecades.
simultaneously
noLucia
longer
depth
might
decides
but
nor
translator.
encounter,
linguistic
alive
registers
"modi
critical
couches
its
same
we
translations.
period
Jung
couched
discerningly
partners.
level
the
Hollingdale.
largely
Mikhail
Anglo-Welsh
War,
himself
oflanguage.
language
ahave
no
In
other
has
psychic
the
to
of
volumes
highlighted
position,
and
shovel
longer
he
voices
each
sense,
book's
compositional
shifts
have
"Do
worship?
also
to
conceptual,
while
lyrical
layer
on
was
ahand
layers
Liher
Jung's
rather
language
prior
imagine
1925,
elegant
in
writing
use
that
realm,
will
each
as
been
in
diversi"
root
or
The
and
thinkers,
what
ofJung's
the
This
to
and
There
Boldrini,}oyce,
inin
itself
task
and
symbolic
Liher
find
of
Onefor Dan
te, and the Poetics ofLiterary Relations (New York: Cambridge University Press,
42001),
On thepp.issue 30-35. of Hull's translations ofJung. see Shamdasani,}ung Stripped Bare
5bySee
HisThe Biographers,
DialogiC Imagination:
Even, pp. 47-51. Four Essays, ed. Michael Holquist. tr. Caryl Eme
6rson
David
andJones.MichaelDaiHolquist
Greatcoat: (Austin:
A Selj:Portrait
University ofDavid}ones
of Texas Press, in his
1981).Letters. ed. R
ene Hague (London: Faber & Faber. 1980, pp.41ff)
8 Martin
TRANSLATORS'
this
By
could
scholarly
already
inner
shifts
he
Jung
Balchtin's
future
altogether,
served.
anonymously
as
Indeed,
"3.
Aspects
twelve
calling
these
became
to
His
certain
mirrored
contextual.
aped
develop
their
This
I9I3
no
achieved
"a
Version
resonance
Heimat
ofthe
translating
mid-I920s,
7within
toward
such
some
own
malcing
his
another
will
Yet
speech
destabilizing
testifies.
reservations
Liber
aanimates
of
mapping
risked
ground,
along
spoke
recognized
that
(2)
Be
gets
pull
In
symbol,
we
and
The
hearl
Jung's
word
"What
do
your
the
for
in
(7)
had
me
arose
CWand
descent
I92I
was
hermetic
the
formative
surprise
mighty
speech
tentative
words
are
not
Liber
Case
comedy
language
weighed
aresonance
practice
punctuation.
even
following
Isaiah's
Jung's
word
leaves
dead
burning
his
strongly
intoxicated
literary
enunciates
coherently
in
is
onward.
9,1.
words,
room
cling
all
snared
up
that
mark
furnish
circle
propel
experiences.
paradox
same
Novus.
with
to
How
is
and
text.
between
constantly
audience
episodes
in
anima
or
Germanic
his
across
by
make
surrounded
hand
see
of
addressing
Paintings
we
veils
any
an
one
of
them
maxim
with
the
it
memoir,
Z"only
Jung's
rocklike
these
me
your
the
is
woman:
Nmyword?
Bubel'
idiom.
that
fortress:"
had
home,
where
into
even
undertalcing
difficult-give
should
aand
later
can
is
idiom
implant
identified
source:
to
His
Plato
your
soul:
means
the
ovus
not
clues
Declaring
way,
way
both
that
parts
must
stresses
too
in
underworld.
an
as
agony
different
NOTE
psychological
This
"a
the
also
flexibly
spiritual
that
That
of
run
about
The
book's
pen
tongue-borne
with
emptiness
belies
manner-as
him
both
in
of
rises
transplanted
from
the
abysses
experience,
instances
foundations
unknowingly
crypted
imagine
the
Kore"
adventure,
Bible
profound
late~
hell
aas
them.
image
mouth
HAP,
fire,
Philemon
the
friends
adopted
yet
from
dream-series."
larger
of
as
spirit,
it
not
many
madness,
"Let
Jung
only
me
and
terms-once
adventurer
place
he
that
megrims
the
put
more
Think
original
in
on
whisper,
"There
everything.
not
Itis
Iand
his
is
reimagining
and
to
wields
Jung
language
stability
of
wheel."9
it
words,
by
...You
aFranz
versions,
last
spacious
paraphrasing
one
inAnglo-Saxon
"For
does
Luther
high-flown
223
tension
also
nonetheless
his
immediately:
smoothing
initiatic
and
hand.
"right
the
that
future
graphically
pride
(I94I).7
encounters
Luther
thus
(KJV)
the
up
comments
renews
in
words.
For
of
rot
as
me
be
they
arecalls
main
fantasies
straddled
his
could
Luther's
fluently
of
the
sensitivity.
intertexts
Jung
while
aims
process,
had
may
aof
and
"highly
given
much
to
this
section
more
precisely
with
better
allowances
give
any
are
Word,
the
have
phallus.
allowed
kept
aloof
undisclosed
the
Old
Ineaning
controlled
value
words
and
me
stutter,
later
into
mysteries
our
Dante's
in
experience
H6lderlin's
burning
urgently
are
stammering
do
suspect
Rosenzweig,
Types
athemes,
but
to
shifted
for
an
likewise
frenzy"
the
among
readership-which
again
laughing
he
and
in
be
Bible,
within
comfort
realm
sincere
Be
hellish
God."I2
saving
the
for
wider
which
dialogical
diagnostic
doing
tons.
elevated
Testament
them,
Rosenzweig's
and
some
do
When
horror,
the
not
bringing
me
that
There
find
own
alien
out
in
style/o
dimension.
all
the
from
simply
The
had
the
remaining
taken
comparable
Bible
than
silent
them
have
fullness
clumsy
emphasis:
from
of
with
exquisite:
both
also
and,
the
capacity
you
wordl"I4
ato
style
he
apparent
what
culture.
through
the
word-oh,
(5)
believe
his
potential
mindful
into
reliance
through
Jung's
"shaggy"
fail
of
idea
coal
completely
paltriest
the
you
language
language."I8
public
show
his
comments
been,
discourse
so.
through
its
Therefore
itself
German
for
or
and
symbol,
remain
All
already
the
he
to
considerable
spirit
say
of
German
need
ventriloquism
seance
admit
webs
...
meanings.
(3)
this
whole
when
his
contexts,
offered
in
up
as
published
sent
the
Jung's
ofa
three
passages
Jung
in
hair-breadth
divine
and
way
stammer."I6
to
speech."I7
Scripture
as"But
Jung's
essay
summarizes
This
be
shape,
with
our
so
archaic
to
both
alarmingly:
ofstance-polyphonic
question
pointer
so
by
of
the
for
flow
view
own
and
fruitfully
several
be,
language,
effect
Language
dead,
for
of
way
It
minor
your
be
the
"Ifor
between
in
of
private
he
aparticular,
culture.
tonalities
Franz
Luther's
give
notes:
approximate
speech
listen:
it?
enters
that
concealed."I5
this
translation
ofhis
this
doing,
others
sleepless
here
counted
into
souls,
can."8
diction,
with
the
that
found
stylistic
manner
readers
he
linguistic
translation
Martin
great
move
words,
you
and
then
soul:
the
knew
ashifts
wrote
on
soul
the
ofa
them
it
or
utterance.
Inadness:
mired
together.
if
rises
original
content-byreleasing
of
later
altered
Have
With
words,
hypothetical
appends
but
Jung
Kjv'S
the
and
memoir,
which
factor's
word."I3
you
..."
faded
"The
respectful
in
comes
on
Rosenzweig,
even
cover
himself
are
the
messenger
was
and
frequent
of
the
effort.
subject
would-be
anomaly
modes,
"The
into
in
death
materializes
Yet
that
that
different
treasury
in
as
attempted
to
space-maker
we
Thus
too
such
have
"You
In
ofTranslation,
all
also
Ein
the
on
Buber
close-in
Hebrew
original
to
space
'Words,
you
only
words
in
cannot
from
of
audience
work,
dual
relied
Germanic
or
this
the
mightiest.
word
Soul:
foreign
aims
Psychological
anonymous
aLiber
articulate
nights
in
deep
must
regularizing
divests
but
the
one
when
registers,
not
its
as
in
mud
which
ahis
undergoes
madness?'
the
experiences
Philemon
his
into
the
to
seriousness.
strategy
template
Jeste
King
our
of
on
as
(I)"My
you
noticed
Hence
and
possess
kept
that
English.
or
spin
range,
and
words
first
(4)
(6)
anthe
he
and
of
that
in
warps
league,
you
is
they
protocols
instance
pronomial
in
nestling
science.
to
scale,
embedding
retain
still
his
tracks
Jung
darkness
"They
of
sanctum
text.
entered
Novus,
host
on
words,
layers
from
James
the
moves
Jung
a'his
Jung:
to
beGod
had
Burg,
that
one
soul
...
who
in
see
the
"11
init.Lawrence Ro
tr.
senwald with Everett Fox (Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press
, Ibid.,
9p.
IO
II
I2
I3
I4
IS
I6
I7
I8 1994),
49, below,
See citing
above,
p. 69.p.
Luther's
MP, 214.
298.
299.
310.
346.
339.
p. 148. Preface to his German Psalter.
224ovus.
mantic,
Scrutinies
here
divine
render
vital
attempting
transformations
then,
and
These
Jung's
Nconceptual
neat
with
Novus.
included
mystery
lowest
animates
opposed
19
20
This
Liber
spanned
that
in
Once
have
offin
of
no
within
retrospective
1957
him,
confidently
expanding
Works
In
principles
the
talcen
See
MP,
the
discourse
comment,
this
Ithat
differentiated
gropings
choices
last
is
the
complex
rhetoric
again
found
toaspect
stands
instances
Novus
midsentence,
and
madness.
Collected
Jung's
in
Appendix
p.
calligraphic
the
would
dithyrambic
linguistic,
To
equate
play
psychological
byits
Aniela
note
conceptual
here
that
instance
US.19
183.
any
into
the
section
stylistic
to
tools
take
plying
any
book
that
infill
any
consigned
that
atlakeside
of
respect
within
and
wefind
"Commentary"
shows
mystery
rhetoric.
occupied
theoretical
more
navigating
further
Jaffe
the
Itconfronted
Jung's
of
one
in
but
"the
The
B.
more
itself
have
works,
to
peltings
athe
indicates
to
therefore
the
inner
language.
all
opposed
he
didn't
quarry
aspeech
with
the
one
and
that
modal
his
volume
registers
formative
for
than
that
attempted
guided
Philemon.
dramatized,
play
functions.
seas
left
the
literary
most
their
Jung
summing-up
Ordeal
tower
and
task
example,
lyrical-~antic
The
whole
experience.
the
relationship
language
span
the
did
justification.
of
so
disturb
book
itoflayer
yet
on
but
in
ofthose
the
as
fitting
counsel
great
in
this
usthat
underscores
search
oscillations
of
reception.
much
had
at
underworld/redemptive
1959,
effort.
the
was
ample
ofBollingen
related
process"
for
does
the
book
to
and
The
experiment,
reading
one
become,
translation.
Jung
ventriloquial
Liber
Elijah-Salome
instructs
force
to
three
Commedia
rubbish
him.20
its
convey
two
language
brief
ailluminated
literal
idiom
for
caution
not
two
to
as
Jung's
begins
be
justification
tothis
That
depth
later
in
depths
registers
stand
Nonly
appropriately
and
that
correspond
behind
years
unnecessary.
registers
Jung
our
be
Epilogue
Liber
That
with
everything
ovus
in
affect
had
ascounterpoint
after
intoxication
as
search
with
understanding
to
developmental,
in
translators
trajectory,
one.
attributed
attempt
which
kindles
on
had
its
ofNpages,
before
been
lifted
both
Athe
sofull
he
see
Liber
the
version
relationship
its
ageneral
applying
Logos
found
all,
ovus
remarked
final
asofthe
grapples
he
oftoown,
for
reading
that
directly
mantic
said
his
tensions
before
to
Nlove
inscribed
his
Brealang
language
pen
discussion
cast
dialogical
he
calling
would
the
and
in
ovus
Collected
extractions.
the
faithfully
present
it
of
required
about
steeply
described
death.
seems
as
therefore
decisions
its
Liber
for
tension
in
Platonic
with
the
soul,
of
is
aEros
thefor
thus
to
one
survive
too
the
toof
a no
strand
in
Interested
EDITORIAL
Editorial
SONU
completely
series
as
ways.
edition.
Primus
Corrected
one
left
Yale
(identical
Copy-Edited
edited
For
Black
Calligraphic
Printed
Handwritten
Typed
Cary
Baynes's
material
Draft
versions.
main
"second
work
fantasies.
elaboration
different
therefore
notes
context
future.!
manuscripts
help
footnotes
worked
first
was
volume,
transcribed.2
200
done
terminology
clarifications
presented
From
have
Subdivisions
rections.
"The
indicated
second
manuscript
sages
sequence
paragraphing.
two
At
lengthy
logical
She
presence
would
layout
instances,
with
of
the
Iparagraphed
to-follow
In
and
font
conventions.
same
.in
been
which
following
case
printed
part
The
Liber
Scrutinies
Books
believe
location
final.
her
the
red
following
layer
Scrutinies,
arrangement
they
interesting,
criterion
intrinsic
Corrected
typed
pages
language,
Draft
date
various
sentences,
frequently
calligraphic
wrote
decision
material
SHAMDASANI
incomplete)
Manuscript.
corrections
Baynes's
variations
sometime
them,
revised
Magician,"
the
in
rendered
of
Nin
This
Books
Draft
of
indicate
set
at
where
have
Jung
Secundus
run
ofLiber
and
version
at
layer
other
has
transcription,
calligraphic
ovus
Septem
layer"
comprehending
of
as
passages
paragraphing
English
the
version
transcription
in
Scrutinies,
present
reader
ofeach
the
of
Draft
NOTE
Note
manuscripts,
Consequently;
Draft
The
versions
are
to
serves
continually
and
of
by
that
form.
some
the
consecutively
clear
published
note
Liber
with
aAs
it
reverts
reparagraphed
formed
the
in
transcribed
commences
readers
2-5
5-6
Draft
(circa
in
has
from
subdivisions
manuscripts
colored
the
text.
Septem
isNsame
changes
Volume
Septem
particular
several
corrections
the
have
numbers
added
beginning
extreme,
Because
to
in transcription
last
Jung
an
for
importance
Draft
before
Aappears
in
and
is
In
English
the
by
Ithe
Sermones
ofthe
terms
significant
are
was
of
took
paragraphing
and
this
in
closes
anitalics.
indicates
(November
(with
Typed
we
(April
presented
calligraphic
between
been
comprehend
further
fantasy
Black
text
and
of1916.
include
ovus
225
how
Secundus:
Liber
in
important
material
aand
typescript
volume,
possible
whole
the
of
volume
(Sumn1er
ofLiber
(circa
including
bring
been
the
red
The
text.
unfinished
1915)
have:
1918)
thirty
considered
present
second
also
deleted
in
to
the
conventions,
Sermones,
may
(1915-1930,
unknown
Sermones
has
in
text
her
initials.
presents
volume,
German,
Blacl~
Jung
it,
sequence
circa
text.
aof
thousand
simply
mid-I920s.These
period
Draft,
appears
in
the
is
with
one
Draft)
Typed
revising
that
significant
the
Books
in
point
Cary
and
layout
has
with
Primus,
I9I4-June
and
publication
text,
added
Scrutinies
of
text
calligraphic
in
compare
(1916)
section.
two
set
added.
scrolled
has
have
cue
had
the
The
Scrutinies
based
until
had
1917)
of
appears
transcription
and
have
with
the
initials
intended
which
I9I3-April
layer
Primus
here
line-by-line
pages
psychological
that
purpose-it
for
draft
sequence
blue,
been
The
the
material
1914-1915)
amid-I920S)
These
this
part
changes
what
it
in
Baynes
Books
material
text
(1924-1925)
hands
Draft)
(1925)
different
revelation,"
passages
these
layers
appears
terminology
of
been
paragraphs
is
for
ofdeparture
has
not
same
Jung
the
bolding
heJuly
(1916)
fresh
Ivolume
had
different
calligraphic
in
text
here
the
manuscript
editorial
of
Liber
pages-would
was
athe
following
been
)10
Because
remainder
calligraphic
on
minus
starts
clarifies
the
corrections
would
psychological
Jung
indicated
presented
governed
this
decided
no
resumed
are
"attempt
of
question:
reader
Liber
is
Cary
paragraph
been
and
choice
to
could
extant
minus
1916)
changes
Each
to
he
brackets:
given
manner
text
illustrated
font
the
commences
(circa
changes,
this
calligraphic
changes
for
paragraph
without
transcribed
attempts
in
toedition
single
changes
(27
transcription
the
between
talcing
text.
indicated
of
added,
maintain
in
fr01TI
21,1914,
together
completed
Novus
have
to
even
c01TIpleted
volume.
s01TIetimes
and
from
1914)
the
from
shows
estimate
corrections
Baynes's
brought
completed.
question
following
complete
with
manuscripts
manuscript
all
corrections
Secundus,
ease
the
it
in
coloring
sequence
beof
the
pages,
comparisons
work
into
1TIanuscript
have
to
from
systems
often
oftoApril
rationale
manuscripts
in
significance
into
chapter.
for
as
by
increase
corpus,
prologue
late
represent
at
been
corrected
by
like
is
the
version
presented
to
of
be
does
in
see
fantasies
volume,
breaks
Jung's
which
the
dowith
circa
1959,
aprologue,
place?
noting
how
on
{of
established
to
its
the
volume
in
ancertain
itself.
been
the
[I].
breaks.
unlikely
this
In
consistency
and
revision
with
be
changes
meaning
athem-which
relation
Types.
the
}.
by
consist
closer
clearest
so.
I950S;
incomplete)
from
earlier
done
approxi1TIately
that
how
reference.
areversion
transcription.
the
follow
aren't
Nove1TIber
same
it,
elaboration,"
different
task
this
carefully
volume.
of
the
corresponding
text
has
with
editorial
19,
anthe
calligraphic
this
chapter
Where
Black
[2],
prose
Here,
increased
initial
recommence
and
1915;
layer
made
1TIodernize
footnotes.
In
from
approval,
edition.
of
Weday.
can
behind
the
concern
Aside
them
by
Jung
there
Draft,
has
orand
with
the
Jung's
"attempt
after
these
material
second
followed
1914,
Thus
for
inclusion
that
Additional
in
the
The
into
font
beyond
itbeen
have
between
or
Jung.
layer
and
of
that
initials
these
always
sections
how
be
of
Typed
after
with
possible,
Bool~s.
poem.
Ithe
and
aThe
Draft.
is
Iin
would
the
before.
isand
Liber
remaining
all
the
from
21,
pas
one
are
most
have
to
In
astaken
variety
Cary
versions,
Jung
were
have
These
the
line
because
size
rationale:
1913.
aheon
continued
important
she
In
half
easiest
the
not
The
Jung's
of
Blacl~
her
that
set
the
extant
at
in
or
the
Jung's
Black
present
the
and
Draft
some
cor
The
has
from
anofthe Draft in
are
thethe
at KurtContemporary
Wolff papersMedical at YaleArchivesUniversityat the andWellcome
with CaryCollection,
Baynes's transcription
London. It is q
2uite
There
possible
are also thatsome otherpaintmanuscripts
marks on this may yet manuscript.
come to light.
226See
June
When
and
itselfto
then
Philemon
with
God
had
how
Gods,
takes
episodes
same
not
At
mentioned
And
courage
Since
has
magician
43nearness
<l>IAHMnN
6JA,
sJA.
this
did.
earlier
These
all
considered
This
between
Liber
example
his
to
having
telling
what
the
Scrutinies
ample
On
that
you
[Scrutinies].
Wolff]
replied
your
seems
In
periods.
the
Heaven
two
Jerusalem's
January
citations
Inotes
1925,
calligraphic
is
disappeared.
to
1925
read
same
then
also
of
realization
fellow
Septem
were
3,to
Cary
proceeds
aand
Itoken,
book3
was
faded
language.
Probably
view
they
you
LIBER
and
on
the
below,
Nreferences
blank
end
confrontation
referred
establish
places
had
this
fully
disposal
1915.
to
part
the
ovus
occurs
Jung
on
issought
educate.
seminar
Liber
work:
the
become
who
and,
foreign
had
in
have
NoBaynes
following
the
in
God
had
is
ofemphases
experienced
say
when
by
Anabaptists
Sermones
into
8,
January
ofthe
aNOVUS
Liber
the
indeed
texts.
pages.
Africa?
point
asignificance
War
lived
p.
p,
of
supported
are
finished
that
me
in
Inholy
first
27
Liber
charlatan,
daimons.
in
has
since
intoxicated
the
Jung
1958,
This
regarded
Primus
way
all
But
in
to,
narrative
different.
336.
339.
this
ofits
copy
and
the
transcribed
volume.
pages
Philemon
the
and
Scrutinies,
broke
to
closely
there.
'Red
Scrutinies
Primus
ascended
greater
Liber
they
reached
that
Iin
constitutes
to
One
goes
24,
half
Secundus,
and
me
God
the
places
begin.
calligraphic
ICary
he
notes,
hiatus,
with
right
in
felt
book
quite
have
aand
be
centrality
with
got
Book'
into
In
out'.
before
and
by
example
arrive,
have
would
"I
Scrutinies
reborn
his
Memories.
Istrongly
distant
God
arose
"earlier
Secundus,
At
beyond
ofher
It
and
part
connected
Baynes
his
reappears,
Scrutinies
in
Liber
havy
me
that
part
was
the
as
have
been
byto
relation
to
He
of
because
life.
that
aPerhaps
ellipses
continues
Scrutinies,
soul
has
been
Jung
comes
continues
Scrutinies
Liber
This
and
bit
far
like
Jung
Jung's
"I."
the
afirst
and
given
ofLiber
number
transcription
God.
Jung
written
he
ofwhat
one
is
they
what
no
Mr.
added.
Secundus.
land,
ascended,
different
point,
asked
returns
suggests
given
part
depicted
In
to
volume
of
as
wrote
Only
opened
it
upper
only
went
the
chapter
to
objections
asNovus
in
The
Secundus
Primus
book,
to
they
Jung
Wolff"6
Jung
attached
appeared
to
tell
Scrutinies,
Jerusalem,
the
Frau
have
soul
and
Philemon
also
ofinternal
read
part
byPhilemon
his
Ibut
of
Novus.
fact
the
Jung:
directly
ascent
his
in
<l>IAHMQN
on
methe:
ending
makes
realms,
have
are
intended
and
Red
beginning
between
following
now
instructs
my
this
and
Jung
Jaffe
been
own
has
"I,"
Scrutinies
and
that
gave
the
aIthen
sensitivity.
other
by
experience
only
15;
it.
ofLiber
soul,
that
Here
become
eyes
knew
language
not
illustrate
"Do
Book
Handwritten
followed
thinks
explains
to
written
<l>IAHMQN.4
that
against
transcription
ascended
of
fully
no
Liber
earlier
book"
when
that
Is
indicated
midsentence.
whom
they
Ime
in
but
put
from
him
<l>IAHMnN
me
ways
connections
at
the
appears
you
Cary
1924
the
sense
about
felt
kept
to
itself
that
the
Scrutinies
Scrutinies.
of
Novus.
the
Jung
clear.
as
Ezechiel
they
peace,
did
at
that
he
emerges
both
Secundus
are
suggest
mandalas
dead
transcribe
remember
this
reborn
dead,
do
than
in
ofthe
the
your
Baynes,
Liber
why
apart
his
K.
OK?"S
draft,
must
if
All
not
it;
onW's
certain
all
the
are
and
while
byDraft.
in
reappear,
Prufungen
point
she
By
Ione
not
lending
the
of
selfand
find
there
three
Novus
into
live
part
that
and
going
Jung
the
are
was
in
[Kurt
too,
andare
has
Another
of

Isaias
THE
[fo1.
[Isaiah
for
The
It shall
WAYi(r)]I
them;
Way dixit:
OFblossom
said:
ofWhat
and
WHATquis
The
the
isIS'abundantly,
wilderness
desert
to
TOCome
credidit
COMEshall
Iauditui
229
and
and
rejoice,
the
rejoice
nostro
solitary
andeven
etblossom
place
brachium
with joy
shall
as the
Domini
andberose.
glad
cui revelatum sing
ing .et. ascendet
estr . Then thesicuteyesvirgultum
of the blindcoramshall
eo etbesicut
opened,radix
anddetheterra sitienti non e
st ears ei
species ofthe
neque
deafdecor
shalletbevidimus
unstopped.
eum etThen
nonshall
erat aspectus
the lame et mandesideravimus
leap eum:
despectum
as a hart,etand novissimum
the tongue virorum
of thevirum
dumbdolorum
sing: for et scientem
in the wilderness
infirmitatem shall wat
ersquasi
et breakabsconditus
out, and streams
vultusineiustheetdesert.
despectus
And unde
the parched
nec reputavimus eum. vere gro
und shall nostros
languores become aipsepool,tulit
and et
thedolores
thirstynostros
land springs
ipse portavit
ofwater:et nos putavimus i
n thequasi
eum habitation
leprosumofetdragons,
percussumwhere
a Deo
eachetlay,
humiliatum.
shall beCap.grassliii/i~iv.
with reeds and r
ushes.
it
parvulus shallAndenim
beancalled
highway
natus ~he
estshall
way
nobis
ofbefilius
holiness;
there,datus
andtheaest
way,nobis
uncleanandshall
et factus
not pass
est principatus o
ver it;umerum
super but iteius
shallet vocabitur
be for those:nomentheeius
wayfaring
Admirabilis
men, consiliarius
though fools,Deus shall no
t errpropria
fortis
manu
[Isaiah therein.
Paterfuturi
said:scriptum
Who
(Isaiah
hath
saeculi
abelieved
35:1-8).]4
C. G.
princeps
lung
ouranno
pacis.
report?
Domini
caput
andmcmxv
toix/vi.
whom
in is
domuthesuaKusnach Turicense
tender arm of plant,
the Lordandrevealed?
as a rootForoutheofshall
a drygrow
ground:
up before
he hath
himnoasform
a [Written by C.
G. Jung
nor comeliness;
with hisand ownwhen
handweinshall
his house
see him,
in there is no beauty Kiisnacht/Ziirich
inman
athat theweofyear
should
sorrows,
1915.]
desire
and acquainted
him. He is with
despised
grief:andand
rejected
we hidofasmen;
it / [HI i(v)] [2] If
were I speak
our faces
in thefrom
spirithim;ofhethis
wastime,S
despised,
I lnust
and we
say:esteemed
fo1. i(l)him/noi(v)
one and nothing
not. can Surely
justifyhewhat hathI borne
must proclaim
our griefs,
to you.
and carried our sorrows: Justification is
superfluous
yet we did esteemto me,himsincestricken,
I have smitten
no choice,of God,
but Iand afflicted. must. I have lear
ned that53:
(Isaiah in 1-4)]2
additionthere
to theis still
spiritanother
of thisspirit
time at work, namely that which rule
s theunto
depths
[For ofeverything
us a childcontemporary:6
is born, unto us Theaspirit
son isofthis
given:tilne
and thewould
like to hear of us
e and value.shall
government I alsobe upon
thoughthisthis
shoulder:
way, and
andmyhis name shall be humanity still thin
ks thisWonderful,
called way. But that Counsellor,
other spirit
The mighty
forcesGod,me The everlasting nevertheless to sp
eak, beyond
Father, The Prince
justification,
of Peace.use, (Isaiah
and meaning.
9:6)]3 Filled with human pride and blinded
by the times,
of
Ioannes presumptuous
dixit:Ietlong Verbum
spirit
soughtcarotofactum
hold that
est et
otherhabitavit
spirit inawaynobis
fromet vidimus me. Bu
t I did eius
gloriam not consider
gloriam quasi
that theunigeniti
spirit aofPatre
the depths
plenumfrom
gratiae et veritatis. time i
mmemorial
Ioann. Cap.andi/xiiii.
for allthan the the
future
spirit
possesses
of thisa time,
greaterwhopower
changes with the generati
The spirit
ons.
Dohn said: Andof the
thedepths
Word was hasmade
subjugated
flesh, and
all dwelt
pride among
and arrogance
us the power
to of judgment
. He we
(and tookbeheld
away his
my belief
glory;inthescience,
glory asheof the only begotten of the robbed me oft
he joy ofexplaining
Father), full ofgraceandandordering
truth. (John
things,1:14).]
and hedevotion
let to the ideals of this ti
me dietodixit:
down
Isaias out
theinlast
me.and
laetabitur
He simplest
forceddeserta
methings.
et invia et exultabit solitudo et jforebit quas
i The spirit
lilium. germinans
of thegerminabit
depths took et exultabit
my understanding
laetabundaand et
alllaudans.
my tunc knowledge
and placed oculi
aperientur them atcaecorum
the service
et aures
of the
sordorum
inexplicable
patebunt. tunc saliet sicut and the
paradoxical.
cervus claudusHeaperta
robbederitme oflingua
speechmutorum:
and writing
quia scissae
for sunt in deserto aquae et
torrentes
everythinginthat solitudine
was notetinquaehis erat
service,
aridanamely
in stagnum
the melting
et sitiens
together
in fontes of se
nse and nonsense,
aquarum. in cubilibuswhichinproduces
quibus prius
the supreme
draconesmeaning.
habitabant orietur viror But the
supremeetmeaning
calami iunci.isetthe eritpath)
ibi semita
the wayetandviathesancta
bridgevocabitur.
to what isnontotransibit per c
ome.pollutus
eam That is et thehaec
God erit
yet tovobis
come.directa
It is via
not ita
the ut
coming
stulti
Godnonhimself
errentbutperhiseam. im
age which
Cap. xxxv.appears
who worship
in thehimsupreme
must worship
meaning.him7 inGodthe
.isimages
an image)
oftheandsupreme
those meaning.
1 Medieval manuscripts were numbered by folios instead of pages. The front side
of the folio is the recto (the right-hand page of an open book), and the back is
(the the left-hand
verso of an open book). In Liber Primus, Jung followed this practice. H
2e In reverted
1921, Jung
to contemporary
cited the firstpagination
three verses
in LiberofSecundus.
this passage (from Luther's Bibl
e), noting: "The birth of the Savior, the development of the redeeming symbol, t
akes place
where one does not expect it, and from precisely where a solution is most improb
3able" In 1921,
(psyc1tological
Jung cited this Types,passage,
CW 6, 439).
noting: "The nature of the redeeming symbol
is that ofa child, that is the childlikeness or presuppositionlessness ofthe att
itude
to thebelongs
symbol and its function. This 'childlike' attitude necessarily brings wit
h it another guiding principle in place ofself-will and rational intentions, who
se synonymous
is 'godlikeness' with 'superiority.' Since it is ofan irrational nature, the guidin
g principle appears in a miraculous form. Isaiah expresses his connection very w
ell (9:5) titles
honorific ...Thesereproduce the essential qualities of the redeeming symbol. The
criterion of 'godlike' effect is the irresistible power of the unconscious impul
(psychological
4ses" In 1955/56, Jung Types,notedcw that
6, 442-43).
the union ofthe opposites of the destructive and c
onstructive powers ofthe unconscious paralleled the Messianic state of fulfillme
ntInthis
5in depicted
Goethe's
passageFaust,
(Mysterium
Faust says
Coniunctionis,
to Wagner:CW"What14, you
258).
call the spirit of the time
s / is fundamentally the gentleman's own mind, / in which the times are reflecte
(Faust
6d" The Draft
I, lines
continues:
577-79).'~nd then one whom I did not know, but who evidently had
such knowledge, said to me: 'What a strange task you have! You must disclose you
rinnermost and lowermost.' / This I resisted since I hated nothing more than that
7which
In Transformations
seemed to me unchaste
and Symbolsand ofthe
insolent"
Libido(p.(1912),
I). Jung interpreted God as a
symbol of the libido (CW B, III). In his subsequent work, Jung laid great emphasi
s on the
distinction between the God image and the metaphysical existence of God (cf pass
ages added to the revised retitled 1952 edition, Symbols ofTraniformation, CW 5,
95).
8 The
230
andforce
across
dies,
shadow.
through
supreme
Like
There
starry
me.
unheroic.
be
small,
essences
of
highest
bitter
meaning,
all
Ifyou
For
gave
spirit
brings
burn
urgency
awful
bind
that
this
instead
explanations.
said:
returning
sometimes
among
were
words
spoke
Itis
you
sick,
houses,
are
God.
man
your
recognize
blood
"What
me
and
depths
But
sacrifice.
stone
not
the
calls
world
chains.
After
My
Iwords,
from
The
sufficient
to
do had
resisted
must
speak
all
pernicious
the
not
lay
huge
when
my
speech
utter
it,
Ithe
other
shadow
image
supreme
extent
It
spirit
ugliness
speak
commonplace.
of
in
worship,
same
the
countless
monastery
mercy
plants,
belongs
me
his
Icould
made
true,
One
measure,
LIBER
it
ojtheir
are
did
temptation.
"To
the
in
to
paltry
binds
solitude,
of
you
ofthis
this,
spirit,
terms
andfulfillment.
Heaven
completely
draughts.9
narrow,
Godhead.
drink
spoke
speal<
robs
it
it.
could
this
worship,
also
demand."I4
Ibut
For
itself.
meaning.
cold,
last
sal<e
this
could
of
volumes
and
you
streams
spirit
Truly;
in
inwhich
turns
swallow
of
this
hands
spirit
them,
me,
laughs
breath.
what
depths.
his
needed
Gods
many
ofGod
It
not
understand
to
even
scholars?"
of
is.
the
and
is
ishinubergehen
ofthe
recognizing
of
force
speaking,
it
Sacrifice
out
images.
daring,
PRIMUS
one,
what
meaning
coldest
me
rules
time,
speal<
the
however,
speak
my
sohowever,
was
between
to
mysteries
grasp,
the
ore,
and
of
adailiness
time
imperfect.
word.
collision
nonsense.
and
the
deception,
this
image
that
possess
of
it
does
our
be
But
The
false
supreme
is
thousands
in
draws
died
into
who
ofthe
ifhe
murder.
and
Ibloody
humanity
of
has
But
men
throws
the
IGodhead.
me:
which
madness.
about
not
poles.
what
of
ahappened
magnificence
can
depths,
the
even
my
freely;
forcing
me
path.
said:
true,
It
to
yourself
prepare
asBut
supreme
burnt
depths
fled
joy
Itime
this
and
greatness
that
such!
with
the
visible
fo1.
need
banal
time
is
Yet
our
he
the
blood
With
not
ojtheir
meaning
ashadow.
nonsense
also
shadowiness
stars.
of
"IIYou
human
did
wanted
Iinto
is
measurer?13
your
come.
you
beimpossibility
narrow
small
aIdepths
my
coldness
is
ridiculous
you
all
and
was
spirit
acontained
pointed
day
it,
meaning
laughter
depths
8not
ashadow
great
that
God,
of
this
know
spoke
was
thing
But
Have
time
"What
what
is.
the
laughter
ridiculous.
Those
iron,
which
to
before
iCv)
actual
It
the
in
up
tempted
lips.IO
whispered
steel
humanity
Reflect
not
gone
back,
remained
Not
nothing
grow,
however,
held
since
is
but
this,
judgment."
from
you
to
(going
meaning,
becoming
this,
weakness,
life
near
of
and
Have
The
resist
sign
ame
beginning
lacks
me
as
my
are
thinking
to
It
great
temporality,
and
supreme
shadows
as
not
the
thought,
caught
this
word
what
place
had
you
Istepped
is,
destruction,
because
/Iand
meaning
The
and
because
to
of
is
you
stepped
all
who
said:
into
the
Ifor
andforce
awanted
innards
me,
only
ponder
explain
stylus
to
speak
runs
laughter,
by
of
the
desert
iiCr)
some
the
an
if
to
and
you
must
gave
that
then
means
of
nonsense,
everyday
how
me
speak
aalmost
counted
all
the
is
The
on
else
could
across),
supreme
force
sman
and
melting
is
he
these
speak,
humanity.
mistress
the
know
approached
desolation
call
solitude."
silent.
further
conquered
and
to
Iimage
it
making
bridge
terrible
the
if
corporeal
cell
but
with
shadow
up
you."
and
because
in
lower
aYou
the
"No
not
meaning
inseparable
in
and
could
the
also
do
carries
again
depths
up
my
is
intoxication
sum
Icall
of
me
would
and
into
to
revolting.
Ime:
where
what
had
up
fact
bloody
is
you
can
itbelief
ofhealing
Isince
awith
all
this
desert?
ofthe
want
pull
together.
and
just
God-image.
hid
passing
must.
not
said:
brought
to
knowledge.
inexorable
the
coming
destruction
one
had
finding
not
ofthe
recognize
had
of
spirit
matter
the
that
to
too,
oflife
within
not
yet
meaning
is
belongs
"This
together
But
superfluous,
one
and
engraved
than
sacrifice
were
Something
Imercy:
the
Obergang
absurdity,
is
but
you
this?"
inner
about
me
the
and
that
show
has
light,
its
me,
the
spealcl2
Ihis
spoke
greatness
me
Even
laugh
sacrifice
can
monasteries?
to
express
myself
rises
the
as
this
itwas
to
thought
in
murderers
worship.
me
you
desert
anhope,
end.
nonsense.
Ithe
"What
found
up.
possibility
and
is
is.
spirit
living
one
know?"
and
streets,
the
worship?
men!
You
fettered
shine
nolay
great
wide
littleness.
drink
supreme
unending
away
of
speak
his
master
it
is
decides
he
and
or
you.
those
meabsurdity,
and
light.
But
or
reasons
madness."
the
supreme
is
have
arrogance,
spirit
This
But
to
laid
is,
Do
and
Itthe
up
continued
others
inglorious
This
behind
of
the
about
arbitrary
Their
inexorable
words
said:
one
is
should
together
that
(going-across),
forced
hand.
dire
outer
nothing
You
said:
of
is
would
happened
real
undying
as
immortal
that
the
Ilive
me
eternal
you
upon
The
with
and
ofthe
isthe
rejuvenated
as
body.
both
because
with
and
the
Alaughter
worship
that
words,
nothe
greatness
depths
since
am
orders
was
before
essence
being
would
But
and
lives
Where
in
will
sacrificial
to
words
the
itself.
pliers
image
of
world,
that
pages
and
"What
believe,
Have
desert
meaning
out
and
shadow?
bitterest
all
hot
in
the
It
of
intoxication
undignified,
halt
carry
breal<
ofspirit
an
laughter
foundation
the
depths,
itstars
space
the
tobridge
existence
brother
the
Iyou.
would
and
ofreally
casts
and
the
serfwho
him
is
inisofall
of the
shadows.
image
never
anew.
ofthe
but
of
Untergang
aofgoing
firetheand(dow
of
the
n-going), and Brucke (bridge) feature in Nietzsche's zarathustra in relation to
passage from man to the Obermensch (superman). For example, "What is great in ma
the
n is that he is a ~and not a mill: what can be loved in man is that he is a gQil
across and a~./ I love those who do not know how to live except their lives be a
lg::.
[Harmondsworth:
down-going, forPenguin, they are1984], those p. who44, aretr. going mod;over"words(tr. areR.asHollingdale
underlined in Jung'
9s Jung
copy).seems to be referring to episodes that occur later in the text: the heali
ng of Izdubar (Liber Secundus, ch. 9), and the drinking of the bitter drink prep
aredThebyDraft
solitary
10 the
(Libel'continues:
Secundus, "Whoch.drinks
20). this drink will never again thirst for this
world nor for the afterlife since he drank crossing and completion. He drank the
river
hot melting
oflife which congeals to hard ore in his soul and awaits new melting and m
ixture"
II
I2 The Drqft
calligraphic
(p. 4). continues: volume "Hehas:who knows
"this-supremeunderstands meaning."
me and sees that I am not lyin
g. Lit.
I3 May eachVermessener.
one inquire Thisofhis
alsoown carriesdepththe whether
connotation
he needsofthe whatadjective
I say" (P.4). vermessen
, that is, a lack or loss ofmeasure, and thus implies overconfidence, presumptuo
14 A reference to the vision that follows.
usness.
the depthsTHE
REFINDING in me
SOULwasI at
231the same time the ruler of the depths of what basis shou
ld I presume
world affairs.tothisteachman,yourbutI not
giveofyour
you news ownofway.
theMywaypath
of is not your path theref
ore Ihappened in October ofthe year 1913 as I was leaving alone / cannot teach y
ISIt
ou. 24 The way is within us, but not in Gods, nor in teachings, fo1. i(v) / ii(r
)for a journey; that during the day I was suddenly overcome in nor in laws. Withi
n us isdaylight
broad the way,bythe a vision:
truth, Iandsawthea terrible
life. flood that covered all Woe betide t
hosenorthern
the who liveand by low-lying
way ofexamples!lands between
Life is the not North
with them.
Sea andIf the you live accordin
g to anItexample,
Alps. reached from
you thusEngland
liveupthetolife
Russia,ofthat
andexample,
from thebut coast of who should liv
e your
the NorthownSea
liferight
ifnotupyourselfr
to the Alps. So live
I sawyourselves.
yellow waves, 25 swimming The signposts h
avefallen,
rubble, andunblazed
the deathtrailsof countless
lie before thousands.
US. 26 Dotonot gobble
be greedy
up the fruits offoreign
fields.
This vision
Do you
lasted
not for
knowtwo thathours,
you yourselves
it confused me and made me are thefirtile acre
ill.whichI was
bearsnoteverything
able to interpret
that avails it.your
Two weeks passed then the vision Yet who to
day knows still
returned, thisr more
who knows
violent thethan
way before,
to the eternally
and an inner fruitful
voice spoke: climes ofthe
"look
soulratYouit,seek
it is
thecompletely
way throughreal, mereandappearances,
it will come youtostudy
pass. You cannot books a
nd givethis."
doubt ear toI wrestled
all kindsagain ofopinion.
for twoWhat hours
goodwith
is this
all thatr
vision, but it There is on
ly onemeway
held fast.
andItthat
leftismeyourexhausted
way. 27and confused. And I thought my You seek the p
athr then
mind
From I warn
had gone
onyou
the
crazy.I6
away
anxiety
from
wrong
toward
my wayfor
own.theItterrible
you.
can alsoeventbe thethat stood May each go his ow
n way. before us kept coming back. Once I also saw a sea ofblood I will be no
directly
savior,
over
In thetheyear
nonorthern
lawgiver,
1914 inlands.
the
no month
master
longerofJune,
teacher
littleatchildren.
unto
theyou.
beginning
You areandnoend of Giving laws, w
28
anting
the month,
improvements,
and at themakingbeginningthingsofJuly;
easier, I had
hastheallsame
become
dream three wrong and evi
l. May Ieach
times: wasone
in aseek
foreign
out his land,ownand
way.suddenly;
The way overnight
leads to and right in mutual love
the in middle
community.ofsummer,
Men will a terrible
come to coldsee anddescended
fiel thefromsimilarity
space. All andseas commonality
oftheir
and riversways.
were locked in ice, every green living thing had frozen. Laws and tea
chings
The second
helddream
in common
was thoroughly
compel people similar
to solitude,
to this. Butso that
the third they may escape t
hewas
Idreampressure
at atheremote
in ofundesirable
beginning
EnglishofJuly
contact,
land.I7
wentItas
butwas
follows:
solitude
necessary
hostile
makes
thatpeople
and
I return
venomous.
Therefore give
people
to my homeland
dignity with
and leta fast
eachshipofthemas speedily
stand apart, as possible.I8
so that eachI reached mayfind his
home
own quicldy.I
fillowshipInandmylove homeland
it. I found that in the middle of Power stands against
9summer
power,acontempt
terribleagainst
cold hadcontempt,
fallen from lovespace,
againstwhich
love.had turned Give humanity dig
nity,eye
every
one
less tree,
andofthe
livingtrust
whose
thing
Godhead
that
leaves
into
life
ishad
ice.
blind,
willfind
turned
There
theinto
the
stood
one.ear
better
sweet
a leaf-bearing
ofthe
way.Godhead
grapes fullbutofhealing
isfruitThe
deaf, the order of
its being
juice through
is crossed
the working
by chaos.
of theSofrost.2o
be patient I picked
with the somecrippledness
grapes the world
of and do
notreality;
and
In
Re-finding
broke
Scotland,22
the
froze
found overvalue
gave
shortest
outbarren
everything,
my them
between
the
now,
compelled
route
its
to
Soul
tree
aIthe
itconsummate
great
home.
was
met
whose
peoples
by so:
up
waiting
Ithe
encountered
with
leaves
Atwar
beauty.
ofthe
the
throng.2I
Europe,
tothe
time
choose
flood,
29frost
the
when
I the
found
colossal
had
thesea
fastest
transformed
great
myself
ofcold
blood,
war
ship
inthatinto
and
and
Cap[HI
[2]
i.3!
ii(r)]30
When I h~d
atheremedy.
visionAnd ofthe
I plucked
flood intheOctober
ripe fruit
of theandyear
gave it to you and I do 1913, it happ
enedknowwhat
not at a timeI poured
that wasoutsignificant
for you, what for bitter-sweet
me as a lnan.intoxicating At that time,
in the which
drink, fortiethleftyear
on your
ofmy tongues
life, I an hadaftertaste
achieved everything
ofblood. that I had wished for m
yself I me:23
Believe had achieved
It is nohonor,
teachingpower,andwealth,
no instruction that I give you. On knowledge
, and
IS
16 Theevery
Jung Corrected
discussed
humanDrqft
happiness.
this has: "IThen
vision onBeginning"
several
my desire occasions,
(p.for7).the stressing different details:
in his 1925 seminar Analytical Psychology (p. 41f), to Mircea Eliade (see above
, p. 201),(pp.
Memories and199-200).
in Jung was on the way to Schaffhausen, where his mother-in
-law lived; her fifty-seventh birthday was on October 17-The journey by train ta
about
kes
17 TheoneDrqft
hour.
continues: "with a friend (whose lack offarsightedness and whose im
providence
18 The DrqftI continues:
had in reality "my friend,
often noted)"
however, (p.wanted
8). to return on a small and slo
werThe
19 ship,Drqft
which
continues:
I considered"and there
stupidIand found,
imprudent"
strangely (p.enough,
8). my friend, who had
20evidently
Ice winetalcen
is madethebysameleaving
faster grapes
shiponwithout
the vinemy until
noticing"they(pp.
are frozen
8-9). by frost
. They are then pressed, and the ice is removed, leading to a highly concentrate
d delectable
sweet
21 Thewine.
Drqft continues: "This was my dream. All my efforts to understand it were
in vain. I labored for days. Its impression, however, was powerful" (p. 9). Jun
g also
recounted
22
23
24 Seethe
In
Cf introduction,
this dream
Drqft,
contrast this
top.
inJohn
is20I.
Memories
addressed
14:6: "Jesus
(p.to200).
"mysaid
friends"
unto him,(p. I9).am the way, the truth a
nd The
25 the Drqft
life: continues:
no man cometh "This
untoisthenotFather,
a law, but notice
by me."of the fact that the time
of example and law, and of the straight line drawn in advance has become overri
pe"The
26 (p.Drqft
IO). continues: "My tongue shall wither if I serve up laws, if I prattle
to you about teachings. Those who seek such will leave my table hungry" (p. 10)
.27 The Drqft continues: "only one law exists, and that is your law. Only one tru
th The
28 exists,
Drqftandcontinues:
that is your "Onetruth"
should(p.notIO).turn people into sheep, but sheep into p
eople. The spirit of the depth demands this, who is beyond present and past. Spe
ak andfor those who want to listen and read. But do not run after men, so that y
write
ou do not soil the dignity ofhumanity-it is a rare good. A sad deniise in dignit
y is an
than better
undignified healing. Whoever wants to be a doctor of the soul sees peopl
e as being sick. He offends human dignity. It is presumptuous to say that man is
Whoever
sick. wants to be the soul's shepherd treats people like sheep. He violates hu
man dignity. It is insolent to say that people are like sheep. Who gives you the
say
right
thattoman is sick and a sheep? Give him human dignity so he may find his asce
ndancy
29 The Drqft
or downfall,
continues:
his "This
way" (p.is all,
II). my dear friends, that I can tell you about
the grounds and aims ofmy message, which I am burdened with like the patient do
anlcey
30 heavy
In the
with
load.
text,HeJung
is glad
identifies
to put the
it down"
white(p.
bird12).
as his soul. For Jung's discussio
n ofThetheCorrected
31 dove in Drqft
alchemy,
has:see"First
Mysterium
Nights"
Coniunctionis
(p. 13). (1955/56) (CW 14, 81).
32had
232
increase
him.33
[1]34
you-are
shaken
have
seen,
about
must
this
This
unfatholnable,
all
you,
know
so
awas!
forgotten
disavowed
life
joy,
you.
[2]
same
it
spoke
had
not
objects
to
being.
From
soul:
he
Idependent
dead
far
whom
He
place
emptiness
lashing
for
her
them,
one
has
things
in
did
desire
Ifwe
The
his
imagesY
the
hunger
and
otherwise
said:
good
you,
different.
then.
speal(
contradicts
whose
himself
the
The
Ihorror
other
The
thought
judged
consider
knowledge;
whose
offand
the
endless
again.
seizes
no
not
image
world
soul
world,
is
come
know:
life.
life
to
me?
What
for
time
this
Isystem.39
possess
LIBER
felt
"My
experienced,
all
much
he
previously
of
but
Yet
the
star
have
Iwill
existed.
knowledge
and
objects
is
mal(es
poisoned
Handwritten
Iyou
my
spirit
ofmy
time
hollow
possess
He
ofyou
Howlong
Ievery
had
sees
desire
the
is
soul,
am
is
ways
words
soul.
to
we
on
circumference
will
he
the
of
but
came
he
dust
the
soul.
still
of
her
unknown,
He
Truly
things
men?
who
even
PRIMUS
these
there?
has
lived
wander
differently
desire,
poor
with
you
undergo
that
soul.38
my
to
learn
man,
soul.40
and
will
the
drove
noise
And
her
image
not
the
will
spirit
one
which
are
sadness.
of
and
much
the
Hence
overcome
things
ofdesire.
possesses
over
where
of
should
guided
How
Life
soul,
become
turns
He
him,
if
byagain.
Iway,
the
labored
called
again
his
of
image
world
and
trappings
you.
how
for
the
soul.
my
as
which
not
and
its
soul
Ifol.
all
and
thing
false
return,
with
turned
how
spirit
run
could
his
it.
breed
Draft
mehas
of
warm
more
which
his
and
me.32
have
we
separation
it
IaTherefore
If
soul
he
are
the
did
all
depths
to
away
of
find
men,
image'
onexpression
After
drunk
Ilife
me
aware
the
living
had
in
after
of
is
humanity
into
My
ii(r)
Should
call
My
you
against
Iabout
lets
we
my
he
him,
forgets
soul.
would
Ith~
paths.
use
led
misguidedly
are
call
find
Ifhe
nothing.
the
dragons
has:
with
you?
returned,
Ilong
to
the
knew
her
cannot
of
did
alies
half
friends,
The
lands
have
tempered
soul,
spirit
can
soul
to
from
does
his
yet
ceased,
find
and
desperate
athing,
depths,
long
in?
divine.35
to
you?
joy
me
forced
my
that
this
herself
and
world.
all
possesses
image
/the
happy
the
into
upon
and
speal(
not
How
his
possessed
lay
beast
"Dear
vision
unbearable
IDo
sought-after
Inany
grasp.
soul,
in
not
ii(v)
Ilearned
lasted!
tell
back
ascend
mysel
judgment
was
outer
not
the
is
frOln
tell
Or
you?
at
my
be
fear
things,
and
you
years
found
Give
Ihuman
of
self-existing
time
exist
things
could
asoul
The
aFriends!"
spirit
her
his
we
world.
of
poor
it
Idevils
do
world?
seeing
and
journey
me
the
had
not
find
He
way
hand
that
but
you
under
learned
scientific
the
be
to
since
ofonly
hear
am
you
IHow
things,
will
endeavor
his
possess
wealth
the
is
myand
you
There
me
to
since
as
for
becOlnes
soul
indesire
is
the
purified.
Everything
you.
all
soul.
object
lost
judged
had
at
my
through
of
he
his
Iworld,
here
depths
the
and
on
devours
wise
inner
feet,
everything
strange
your
my
say
aof
desire
soul.
He
did
me?
long
not
But
that
you
the
whom
all
soul
drive
his
he
tell
way
right
what
the
should
living
to
desire,
his
half
owns
in
flood
is
Let
Isolitude."36
words
knowledge
the
my
soul,
will
men,
who
of
again.
Ithis
reaches
would
half
to
(p.
ebbed
Inot
want
one
hand,
again,
had
spirit
of
accept
my
and
soul,
things
your
longing
and
wandering,
one
to
no
sad
thought
object.3i
soul.
considers
being,
as
ame,
her
soul,
41
the
speak,
twisted
us
depths
him
itsel
possesses
nothingY
the
nourish
way,
Do
my
soul,
fool
seize
but
I).
seized
understand
thing
other
has
continue
not
for
and
arranged,
ato
the
Iunbearable
to
must
thank
hours,
but
find
apart
and
soul
heart.44
Ifrom
you
journey
my
judgment
with
blind
never
world,
have
you
of
that
something
the
and
since
The
have
hear
it
become
at
expected
her,
the
self-existing
and
horror
through
thing.
Ithe
almost
and
forced
through
hold
but
his
you
live
way,
still
paths
this
is
her
exists
mehalf
call
led
Ilong
athe
blind
Inen.
from
But
Draft
Icome
for
with
what
desire
to
Iwith
adid
whip
not
desire
his
since
offind
only
soul,
meme
time,
thing
ofevery
this
He
in
has
to "Dear Friend
s!" (p. I). In his lecture at the ETH on June 14, 1935, Jung noted: "A point exi
sts thirty-fifth
the at about year when things begin to change, it is the first moment of the
shadow side oflife, of the going down to death. It is clear that Dante found th
is point
those whoand have read zarathustra will know that Nietzsche also discovered it. Whe
n this turning point comes people meet it in several ways: some turn away from i
t; others
plunge into it; and something important happens to yet others from the outside.
Ifwe do not see a thing Fate does it to us" (Barbara Hannah, ed., Modern Psychol
Vol. 1 and 2: Notes on Lectures given at the Eidgen6ssiche Technische Hochschule
ogy
, zarich, by Prof Dr. C. G. jung, October 1933-july 1935, 2nd ed. [ZUrich: priva
telyOnprinted,
33
223). October 27,1913,
1959], p.Jung wrote to Freud breaking off relations with him and r
esigning as editor of thejahrbuchfar Psychoanalytische und psychopathologische F
(William McGuire, ed., The Freud/jung Letters, tr. R. Mannheim and R.F.c. Hull [
orschungen
Princeton:
34 NovemberPrinceton
12, 1913.UniversityAfter "longing," Press/Bollingen
the DriftSeries, has "at1974], the beginningp. 550).of the fo
llowing
35 This affirmation
month, I seized occurs my apennumberand beganof timeswriting in Jung's
this" later(p. 13). writings-see for ex
ample, Jane Pratt, "Notes on a talk given by C. G. Jung: 'Is analytical psycholo
gy Jung
Springjournal
36 a religion?'
later described
ofArchetypal
" hisPsychology
personal transformation
andjungian Thought at this (1972), time as p. an
148.example o
f the beginning of the second half oflife, which frequently marked a return to t
he soul,
after the goals and ambitions of the first halfoflife had ~een achieved (Symbols
ofTraniformation [1952], CW 5, p. xxvi); see also "The turning point oflife" (1
930,Jung
37 CW is8).referring here to his earlier work. For example, he had written in 19
05, "Through the associations experiment we are at least given the means to pave
the
theexperimental
way for research ofthe mysteries ofthe,sick soul" ("The psychopathologi
calInmeaning
38 psychological
of the associations
Types (1921)experiment," Jung noted that CW 2,in897).
psychology, conceptions are
"a product ofthe subjective psychological constellation of the researcher" (CW 6
, 9). This formed an important theme in his later work (see my jung and the Mak
reflexivity
ingThe
39 ofModem
DriftPsychology:
continues: "a Thedeaq.Dreamsystem ofa Science,
that I had I).contrived, assembled from so-
called
40 In 1913,
experiences
Jung called and judgments"
this process (p.the16).introversion of the libido ("On the que
stion
In
4I 1912,ofpsychological
Jung had written, types," "ItCWis6). a common error to judge longing in terms ofthe
quality ofthe object. .. Nature is only beautiful on account of the longing and
bylove
man.accorded
The aesthetic
to it attributes emanating therefrom apply first and foremost to
the libido, which alone accounts for the beauty ofnature" (Traniformations and
ofthe
Symbols
42 In psychological
Libido, CW B, Types, 147). Jung articulated this primacy of the image through hi
s notion ofesse in anima (CW 6, 66ff, 7IIff). In her diary notes, Cary Baynes comm
on this passage: "What struck me especially was what you said about the "Bild" [
ented
image] being half the world. That is the thing that mal<es humanity so dull. The
yhave missed understanding that thing. The world, that is the thing that holds th
em rapt. 'Das Bild', they have never seriously considered unless they have been
(February
poets"
43 The Drift 8,1924,
continues:
CFB). "He who strives only for things will sink into poverty a
s outer wealth increases, and his soul will be afflicted by protracted illness"
(p.The
44 17).Draft continues: "This parable about refinding the soul, my friends, is m
eant to show you that you have only seen me as halfa man, since my soul had lost
Ime.
am certain that you did not notice this; because how many are with their souls
today? Yet without the soul, there is no path that leads beyond these times" (p
. 17).
In her diary notes Cary Baynes commented on this passage: "February 8th [1924].
I came to your conversation with your soul. All that you say is said in the righ
t wayis sincere. It is no cry of the yOlU1g man awakening into life but that ofth
and
e mature man who has lived fully and richly in ways of the world and yet knows a
abruptly one night, say, that he has missed the essence. The vision came at the
lmost
height ofyour powel~ when you could have gone on just as you were with perfect w
success. I do not know how you were strong enough to give it heed. I am really f
orldly
or everything you say and understand it. Everyone who has lost the connection wi
th hisor has known how to give it life ought to have a chance to see this book. E
soul
very word so far lives for me and strengthens me just where I feel weak, but as
you world
the say is very far away from it in mood today. That does not matter too much,
a book can swing even a whole world ifit is written in fire and blood" (CFB).
On the
SOUL
found
Soul
my
[HI
Cap.
[2] belief
ii(r)2]45
Like
AND
and
ii.
itsecond
GOD
again
aGod
when
tired
Inight
moment
233wanderer
Iwhere
wasIyou
Icalled
alone
would
let
who
andout
never
Ine
had
near
believe
to
sought
have
despair.
my soul:46
foreseen
in myself"
nothing
Atapart
every
it.the
in You
from
decisive
world
upheld
her, shall I come clos
er am
"I to weary,
my soul.myIsoul,shallmylearn
wandering
that has lasted too long, my my soul finally lies
behind for
search everything,
myself outside
and if of I cross
myselftheNowworld,
I have gone through I am ultimately doin
g this and
events to find
findmyyousoul.
behind
Evenalltheofdearest
them. For areI made discoveries thelnselves not t
he Iny
on goalerring
and endthrough
of theevents,
l()ve that
humanity,
goes onandseeking,
the world. I found they are symbols
of their
men. And you,
own souls.
my soul, I found again, first in images within men My friends, do
you then
and guessyou to yourself
what solitudeI found
we you
ascend?
where I least expected you. I must learn that
the cliInbed
You dregs of out my thought,
of a darkmyshaft.
dreaIns,
Youareannounced
the yourself to me speech ofmy soul.
inI advance
must carry in dreamsY
them in Theymy heart,
burnedandingomyback
heartandand drove me to forth over them in
all my the
mind,boldest
lil(e acts
the words
of daring,
of theandperson
forceddearest
me to rise above myself to me. Dreams
You arelet
themeguiding
see truths
wordsofwhich
of the Isoul.
had no
Whyprevious
should Iinlding. You let henceforth not
loveundertake
me my dreamsjourneys,
and not whose
make their
endless
riddling
lengthilnages
would have scared into objects ofmy
dailyifconsideration?
me, the knowledge of Youthem
thinkhadthat
notthebeendream
secure
is in you. foolish and ungainly. W
Ihatwandered
is beautiful?
for manyWhat years,
is ungainly?
so long thatWhatI forgot that I is clever? What is fooli
sh? The spirit
possessed a soul.48
ofthisWhere
timewere
is your
you all
measure,
this time? Which Beyond but the spirit of
sheltered
the depthsyousurpasses
and gaveityouatsanctuary?
both ends.Oh, Onlythat
theyou must speal( spirit of this ti
me knowsme,
through thethat
difference
my speechbetween
and Ilarge
are your
and symbol
small. and expression! But this differ
enceare
How
Who should
is you,
invalid,
I child?
decipher
likeMyyou?
the
dreams
spirit
havewhich
represented
recognizes youit.
as a/ The
fol.spirit
ii(r) ofthe
/ ii(v)depths
even taught
child and asmea maiden.49
to considerI amInyaction
ignorant ofyour mystery.50 Forgive and my decision
measifdependent
I speal(onasdreams.
in a dream,
Dreamslike
pavea drunkard-are
the way you God? Is God for life, and
athey
child,
determine
a maiden?51
you without
Forgiveyoumeunderstanding
if I babble. No their
one else hears me. languageY One
Iwould
speaklike
to youto quietly,
learn thisandlanguage,
you knowbut thatwhoI am
canneither a drunkard teach and lear
n it?someone
nor Scholarliness
deranged,aloneand that
is notmyenough;
heart twists
there inis pain
a from the knowledge ofthe
heart that
wound, whosegives
darkness
deeperdelivers
insight.54speeches
The knowledge
full of mockery: "You of the heart is in
are
no lying
book and to yourself!
is not to You be found
spokeinsotheas to
mouthdeceive others and make of any teacher
, butbelieve
them grows out in you.
ofyouYoulikewant
thetogreen
be aseed
prophet
fromand
thechase after dark earth. Schola
rliness
your ambition."
belong~ The to the
wound
spirit
stillofbleeds,
this time,and Ibutam far from being this spirit in n
o waytograsps
able pretendthethat
dream,
I dosince
not hear
the soul
the mockery.
is everywhere
that scholarly knowledge is not.
How strange it sounds to me to call you a child, you who still But how can I att
ain the
hold theknowledge
all-without-end
of the in heart?
yourYou
hand.52
can I went on the way ofthe attain this kno
wledgeandonly
day, youbywentliving
invisibly
your life
withtome,theputting
full. the
You pieces together live your life
fully if you also
meaningfully, and letting
live whatmeyou seehave
the whole
never inyeteach
lived,
part. but have left for other
s totook
You liveawayor towhere
think.55
I thought
You will
to take
say:hold,
"But and
I you gave me cannot live or think
where
everything
I did notthatexpect
othersanything
live or andthinlc"
timeButand again you brought you should say: "
The life
about fatethat
fromI new
couldandstill
unexpected
live, Iquarters.
should live,WhereandI sowed, the thoughts that I
couldrobbed
you stillmethinl(,
of theIharvest,
should thinl(."
and whereItIappears
did not sow, you give as though you wa
nt fruit
me to fleea hundredfold.
from yourselfAnd so time
as notandtoagain
have Itolost the path and live what remains
45unlived
In 1945, until
Jungnow.56
commented
But you
on the
cannot
symbolism
flee fromof the bird and serpent in connectio
n with
46
47 November
The the tree,
Draft 14,
continues:
1913.
"The philosophical
"which were darktree"to(ch.me,12,
andCWwhich
13).I sought to grasp in m
y own
48 Theinadequate
Drqft continues:
way" (p."I18).
belonged to men and things. I did not belong to mysel
f" In Black Book 2, Jung states that he wandered for eleven years (p. 19). He ha
d stopped
writing
49 BlacleinBook
this2bookcontinues:
in 1902,''And
taking
I found
it upyouagain
again
in only
the autumn
throughofthe
1913.
soul ofthe
woman"
50 Blacle(p.Book
8). 2 continues: "Look, I bear a wound that is as yet not healed: my
ambition
51 Black Book
to malce
2 continues:
an impression"
"I must(p.tell8).myself most clearly: does He use the ima
ge ofa child that lives in every man's' soul? Were Horus, Tages, and Christ not
Dionysus and Heracles were also divine children. Did Christ, the God ofman, not
children?
call himself the son ofman? What was his innermost thought in doing so? Should t
daughter
he
52 The Drqftofmancontinues:
be God's "How
name?"thick
(p. the
9). earlier darkness was! How impetuous and h
ow egotistic my passion was, subjugated by all the daimonsofambition, the desire
glory,
for greed, uncharitableness, and zeal! How ignorant I was at the time! Life t
ore me away, and I deliberately moved away from you and I have done so for all t
years. I recognize how good all ofthis was. But I thought that you were lost, ev
hese
en though I sometimes thought that I was lost. But you were not lost. I went on
thethe
of wayday. You went invisibly with me and guided me step by step, putting the p
ieces
In
53 1912,
together
Jung endorsed
meaningfully"
Maeder's(pp.notion
20-21).ofthe prospective fi.mction ofthe dream (
''An attempt at an account ofpsychoanalytic theory," CW 4, 452). In a discussion
the ZUrich Psychoanalytical Society on January 31,1913, Jlmg said: "The dream is
in
not only the fulfillment ofinfatltile desires, but also symbolizes the future .
.. The dream
provides the answer through the symbol, which one must understand" (MZS, p. 5).
On This
Psychology:
54 the development
echoesTheBlaise
Dream
ofJung's
ofaScience,
Pascal'sdream
famous
theory,
2. statement,
see my]ung
"Theandheart
thehas
Making
its reasons
ofModernofwh
ich reason knows nothing" (yensees, 423 [London: Penguin, 1660/1995]' p. 127). J
copy1912,
ung's
In
55 of Pascal's
Jung argued
workthat
contains
scholarliness
a number was
of marginal
insufficient
marks.ifone wanted to become
a "knower of the human soul." To do this, one had to "hang up exact science and
away the scholar's gown, to say farewell to his study and wander with human hear
put
t through the world, through the horror ofprisons, mad houses and hospitals, thr
drab suburban pubs, in brothels and gambling dens, through the salons ofelegant
ough
society, the stock exchanges, the socialist meetings, the churches, the revivals
ecstasies
and of the sects, to experience love, hate and passion in every form in on
e'sInbody"
56 1931,("New
Jungpaths
commented
of psychology,"
on the pathogenic
cw 7, 409).
consequences of the unlived life of
parents upon their children: "What usually has the strongest psychic effect on t
he the
is childlife which the parents ... have not lived. This statement would be rather
too perfunctory and superficial ifwe did not add by way ofqualification: that p
art oflives which might have been lived had not certain somewhat threadbare excu
their
ses prevented the parents from doing so" ("Introduction to Frances Wickes, 'Anal
der Kinderseele: " CW 17, 87).
yse
orman
234
yourself
If
being
From
So
heart
live,
Well-being
into
me
the
this
completely
Itaught
reason.
thoughts.
servant,
to
soul
Ifyou
AThe
So:
ofripeness
But had
learn
maiden
boy
woman
you
that
the
me
in
,is
knowledge
well-being
soul.
spirit
God
it
ifyou
asoul,
the
visible
LIBER
blind
you
not
to
and
are
is
is:
pretend
cunning
good
other
me
isyour
above
aHe
is
is:
Itare
both
depths,
recognize
in
is
the
should
done
In
to
IBut
child
boys,
women,
men,
wise
having
ofthe
is
subjugated,
of
let
where
toPRIMUS
is
and
heart
fact
hated
the
havinggiven
so
understanding
truth.
the
world
say:
engenderingfuture.
ofyour
ofyour
good
between
all
this
the
childlike
age
developed
with
to
heart
of
before,
me
that
deaf
and
your
pregnantfuture.
depths
live.
and
sense
the
your
you
engendered.
betime
you
"I
the
see
spirit
it.
and
fol.
and
athat
you
It
that
one
God
blind
to
heart.
heart
you
the
symbol
am
servant
God
are
will
others,
me
most
myself
But
God
death.
evil.
Well-being
and
thus
of
utterly
ii(v)
all
yourself
Idemands:
the
of
is
has
birth.
beings
beings,
risesfrom
will
and
depths
of
my
is
not.
amamaiden.
Ithe
is
and
is
know
becomes
which
extreme
course
united
ofmy
servant
the
had
God
awoman.
aGod;
You
others,
only
in
aof
/now,
how
know
but
spirit
dumb
obedient.
boy.
iii(r)
time
goodness.
began
the
adepths
to
in
having
This
ask,
I"The
soul,
your
decides,
only
allowed
child:
this
the
cunning.
perfect,
could
'sense
humility,
recognize
my
toof
ofa
image
your
and
inway
"What?
life
to
expression
soul
radiant
this
heart
well-being."
and
teaches
servesfor
engendered
society.
the
child."
demands
still
speal(.
The
This
God
you
and
me
of
that
Inot
is
demand,
consider
depths,
is.
Should
am
spirit
as
ato
and
will
will
nonsense
adictum
cradle,
your
do.
leader
meyou
thoroughly
Through
what
believe
child.
fulfillment.
I,
The
and
accept
your
that
descendfrom
or
Inever
you
could
well-being,
Itoo,
ofthat
lived
depths
Isymbol
Was
given
also
am
with
peifection.
tointhat
the
Imost
57
feign
this
inreach
livedwhich
as
am
repugnant
the
your
still
me.
alive
depths
my
ripe
birth,
taught
Iof
aneed.
ser
dictum
my
incalculable
amnot
theevil?"
inin
height
body height
Ifyou
He
Prosperous
What
child.
IThis
is
But
enced
to
The
engendered
My
me
Your
above
books,
was
totally
should
will
Is
away?
thorns
way
You
through
laughter
Itwas
On
[HI
Cap.
630n
that
of
rises
are
57
ofthe
nknow
one
who
yet
what
God
is
there
the
this
In
spirit
the
childish
mocked61
leads
do
ii(v)]
happening
isthe
child
continuing
laugh
God
be
Can
iii.
Ithe
future,
thus
ahuman
incensed
this.
deceives
easy
in
still
lives
no
58
to
is
then
be
and
not
Service
could
better,
transience
is
the
become
of
doing
act
should
anyone
he
ofmy
following
me.developed
answer.
From
acomefor
he
to
1925
live
ofthe
is
to
and
at
no
fire.
overcome
for
child
child,
man
If
go
swindle
was
has
life
men
meaning.
is
and
himsel
what
recollect,
Yet
what
come,
me
use
more.
devils,
towoeful
already
to
you
there,
his
himself
them
of
seminar,
all
that
to
unfruitful,
not
of
among
dark
the
his
depths
as
tormented
No
you
me?
innight
Live;
him.
mockery
to
is
theIhand
ofthe
live
so
mockery.
have
nature,
that
in
Iyou
be
his
one
the
Every
to
maturity
life
this
man
feel
not
the
to
Iwant
are
wonder
laughed
drink
you
those
Soul
this
His
awithered.
to
laugh,
know
teaches
the
taught
everything
is
arefecund,
still
way
can
come.
old
true
m~.
Jtmg
present
you
has
things
man
Christians
Icoming
before
time,
those
as
the
and
who
his
step
me
afuture
for
deny
had
time,
unavoidable
what
You
the
past
be
teaching
cowardlyear-whisperers
Why
too
can
life
an
living
not
ofmockery,
to
explained
andfullness
hopeless
scorn.
at
not
believes
own
You
since
memuch
the
spared
closer
to this
whose
eternally
coming
should
blood
his
God.
their
all
dohim
live,
is
It
that
myself
the
his
ahead
that
isfull
learned
detriment.
should
write
unexpected
you
sake
this.
developed.
Goldies.
onward.
to
does
being-apart-from-you;
Ibut
this?
iswording.64
mystery.
There
pain
through
not
God
and
the
to
had
you
my
transience.
toward
live
come
mock
he
his
ato
ofhim,
decides.
rather
of
Christ,
down
oftransience.
not
all
my
What
ofthe
child.
continues
is
life
springing
spirit
this
eat
can
of
way
to
Forgive
are
will
our
thoughts
You
onward.
to
yourself
soul
seeadeveloped!
live
Christ?
He
become
doing
do
all
came
you
the
be
ofChrist,
strange
developed.
child!
or
is
him
you
from
sins,
coming
engender
be
otherwise
beds
strange
on
ofthe
spared
excites
the
The
that
encompassed
has
onward.
flesh
toat
All
is
no
yourself
less,
and
what
tomeaning
youth
this
the
Christs.62
and
Iso
down
dreams
me,
never
what
one
fuss
things
time.
live.
God
that
say:
poison-mixers.
this
old
ofhim
that
the
since
things.
and
time
rise
but
the
everything
in
60
who
you
on does?
already
that
you
yet
holy
"Such
time:
me.
give
you
scornful
byexperi~
in
who
this
saw
the
59birth
"These
has
passing
divine
living.
'been
ideas a
bout the anima and animus led me ever further afield into metaphysical problems,
crept
and moreup for things
reexamination. At that time I was on the Kantian basis that there w
ere things that could never be solved and that therefore should not be speculate
d about,
it seemedbut to me that if I could find such definite ideas about the anima, it was
quite worthwhile to try to formulate a conception of God. But I could arrive at
satisfactory
nothing and thought for a time that perhaps the anima figure was the deity
I said to myself that perhaps men had had a female God originally, but growing t
ired ofgoverned by women, they had then overthrown this God. I practically threw
being
the whole metaphysical problem into the anima and conceived ofit as the dominati
spirit of psyche. In this way I got into a psychological argument with myself ab
ng
out1940,
In
58 the problem
Jung presented
of God" a(Analyticalstudy of the Psychology,
motif of the p. 46). divine child, in a collabora
tive volume with the Hungarian classicist Karl Kerenyi (see "On the psychology o
f the archetype," cw 9, I). Jung wrote that the child motif occurs frequently in
child
the individuation process. It does not represent one's literal childhood, as is
byemphasized
its mythological nature. It compensates the onesidedness ofconsciousness and
paves the way for the future development of the personality In certain condition
s of
conflict, the unconscious psyche produces a symbol that tmites the opposites. Th
e child is such a symbol. It anticipates the sel which is produced through the sy
of the conscious and unconscious elements of the personality The typical fates t
nthesis
hat befall the child indicate the kind of psychic events accompanying the genesi
s of The
self the wonderful birth of the child indicates that this happens psychically as
59opposed
In 1940, to Jtmgphysically.
wrote: "an essential aspect ofthe child motifis its futural cha
racter. The child is potential future" ("On the psychology of the child archetyp
e,"The
60 cw9,Draft I, 278).
continues: "My friends, as you can see, mercy is granted to the dev
eloped, not the childish. I thank my God for this message. Do not let the teachi
ngs of
Christianity deceive you! Its teachings are good for the most mature minds ofbyg
one time. Today, it serves immature minds. Christianity no longer promises us gr
and yet we still need mercy. That which I tell you is the way ofwhat is to come,
ace,
61myIn
62 I.e.,
wayAnswer
toChrist.
mercy"
to]obC(p. Jung
Jtmg,
27).noted:
"Transformation
"Through thesymbolism indwelling in of thethe mass"third
(1942,
divine
CW perso
II).
n in man, namely the Holy Ghost, a christification of the many arises" (1952, CW
63II,In
64 November
758).
Black Book IS, 1913.
2, Jung wrote down here the two pivotal dreams he had when he w
as nineteen years old which led him to turn to natural science (p. I3f); they ar
e described
in Memories, p. 105
swaying
THE DESERTbridges
I 235I go. Where are you leading me? Forgive my You dread the depths;
excessive
it shouldapprehension,
horrify you, brimful
since theofway knowledge.
ofwhat isMytofoot hesitates come leads throu
gh follow
to it. Youyou.mustInto
endurewhatthemist
temptation
and darkness
offtardoesandyour
doubt,
path lead? and at the same
time Iacknowledge
Must also learntotothe do without
bone thatmeaning?
your ftarIf this
is justified
is what you
and your doubt is reaso
nable. How
demand, thenotherwise
so be it./ This
couldhour
it bebelongs
a truetotemptation
you. Whatand is there,
a fo1. true
ii(v)overcomingi
/ iii(r)
'where there is no meaning? Only nonsense, or madness, it seems Christ totally ov
ercomes
to me. Isthethere
temptation
also a supreme
ofthe devil,
meaning?
but Is
notthat
the your
temptation
meaning, ofGod to good and
reason.
my soul?67I limp
Christafter
thusyousuccumbs
on crutches
to cursing.
of understanding.
68 I am You still have to l
aearn manthis,
and youto stride
succumbliketo noa God.
temptation,
What torture!
but to Idomustevery~return thing ofyour own wi
ll;mysel
to then youto my
willsmallest
be freethings.
and beyond
I sawchristianity.
the things of my soul as I have had to reco
gnize that
small, pitiably
I mustsmall.
submitYoutoforce
what me
I ftar;
to seeyes,
themeven
as large,
more, to malce that I must e
ven love
them large.
whatIshorrifies
that yourme. aim?WeImust
follow,
learnbutsuch
it terrifies
yom that saint
me. Hear who was disgus
teddoubts,
my by the otherwise
plague inftctions;
I cannot follow,
she dranksince
the your
pus cifplague
meaning isboils
a became
and aware that
it smelled
supreme meaning,
like roses.
and your Thesteps
acts are
cifthe
thesaint
stepswereof anotGod.inIvain.
n everything
69 regarding
Iyour understand,
salvationI must
and thenotattainment
think either;ofmercy,
shouldyouthought, too, no are dependent on
your soul.
longer be? IThus
should
no sacrifice
give myself cancompletely
be too(greatfor
into youryou.hands-but
Ifyour virtues hinder yo
u yomaresalvation,
who you? I dodiscard
not trust them,
you.since
Not once
they tohavetrust,
becomeisevil
that my love to you. The
slaveyou,
for to my
virtuefinds
joy in you? theDowayI not
as little
trust every
as thevaliant
slave toman,vices.
and not
70 Ifyou believe
that my
you, yousoul?
are the
Yourmaster
hand lies
ofyourheavy
soul,onthen
me, but
becomeI will,
her ser~
I will. Have vant. Ifyou w
Ierenothersought
servant,
to love
makemenyourselfher
and trustmaster,
them, andsince
should
she Ineeds
not do
to this
be ruled. These s
houldknow
with
You you?
be how
yourfirst
Forget
difficult
mysteps.
doubts,
it isIforknowmeittoissetignoble
aside theto doubt
beggar's
you.pride During six f
Iurther
talcenights,
in my own
thethought.
spirit ofI forgot
the depths
thatwasyousilent
are also in one of my me, since I sway
ed betweenandfear,
friends, havedefiance,
the firstand right
nausea,
to myand
trust.
was Should what I give wholly the pre
y of not
them my passion.
belong toI you?
couldInot recognize
and didmynotinjustice.
want to It seems to me listen to the d
epths.I despised
that But on theyou. seventh
My joynight,
at finding
the spirit
you again
of thewas not genuine. depths spoke t
Io must
me: "Look
also recognize
learn into
to love
youryoU.65
that depths,
the scornful
Should
pray Ilaughter
toalso
yoursetdepths,
inaside
me wasself-judgment?
right. waken But
the Idead."7!
stood h
Ielpless
am afraid.
and did
Thennottheknow
soulwhat
spoke
I could
to medo.andIsaid: "This fear looked into mysel and
testifies
the only against
thing I me!"
foundItwithin
is true,
was it
thetestifies against you. It kills the memory
holy
of earlier
trust between
dreams,you alland
of me.
whichknowing
I wrotewhatdowngood
without
this would do. I wanted to thro
w everything
[2] How hard isfate! Ifyou take astep toward your soul, you will atfirst away an
d return
miss the meaning.
to the lightYou will
ofday.believe
But thethat
spirit
you have
stoppedsunkmeinto
and meaninglessness, forc
ed memeaninglessness,
into
and
Your eternal
God
backisinto
adisorder.
child,
myselfso
since
You
longthis
will
as you
be the
is right!
areother
notNothing
childlike.
halfofthe
will Isdeliver
world.
the child
youyomorder,
disorder
The D
meaningi' Or disorder, capricei' Disorder and meaninglessness are the mother [HI
esert
oforder
are
You
iii(r)]
no longer
open and
themeaning.
gates
becoming.
ofthe
Ordersoul
andtomeaning
let thearedark
things
ffoodthat
ofchaosffow
have become
intoandyour
Cap.72iv.
Six
th night.
order and meaning.
My soul leads
If youmemarry
into the ordered
desert, to intothethechaos
desert
you produce the of my o
wn selfchild,
divine I did the
not supreme
think that meaning
my soulbeyond
is ameaning
desert,and a barren,
meaninglessness. hot desert
, dusty
You are aftaid
and without
to open drink.
the doori'
The journey
I tooleads
was ayaid,
throughsince we hadforgotten hot san
d, slowly
that God iswading
terrible.
withoutChrist
a visible
taught:goal
Godtoishope
love.for?
66 But
How you should know that ee
rie isisthis
love alsowasteland.
terrible. awayIt seems
fromtomankind.
me thatIthe takewaymyleads
way step
so far
by step, and do not
Iknow
spoke to a loving soul and as I drew nearer to her, I was overcome by how long
horror,
my journeyand Iwill
heaped
last.up a wall ofdoubt, and did not anticipate that I thus Why i
s my self
wanted to protect
a desert?myselfyom
Have I lived
myftaiful
too much
soul.outside
in menofmyself
and events? Why did I avoid m
y self?
In
65 BlackWasBookI 2,
notJung
dearnoted
to here: "Here, someone stands beside me and whispers t
errible things into my ear: 'You write to be printed and circulated among people
. You
to cause
wanta stir through the unusual. Nietzsche did this better than you. You are
imitating Saint Augustine' " (p. 20). The reference is to Augustine's Confessio
ns (400
CE), a devotional work written when he was forty-:five years old, in which he na
rrates his conversion to Christianity in an autobiographical form (Corifessions,
[Oxford:
tr. H. Chadwick
Oxford University Press, 1991]). The Confessions are addressed to God,
and recount the years ofhis wandering from God and the manner ofhis return. Echo
ingthe
in thisopening sections ofLiber N ovus, Jung addresses his soul and recounts the
years ofhis wandering away from her, and the manner ofhis return. In his publis
hed works,
Jung frequently cited Augustine, and refe1'1'ed to his Corifessions several time
s inTheTraniformations
66 :first letter ofJohn:
and Symbols"Godofthe
is love.
Libido.
Whoever lives in love lives in God, a
nd Christ
67 God in was
him"tempted
(I Johnby4:16).the devil for forty days in the desert (Lul<.e 4:1-13).
68 Matthew 21:18-20 : "Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hunge
red. And when he saw a :fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing th
but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ev
ereon,
er. And presently the :fig tree withered away. And when the disciples saw it, th
ey marveled,
saying, How soon is the:fig tree withered away!" In 1944 Jung wrote: "The Christ
cursingChristian-knows
ian-my of the innocentno:fig-tree
curse formulas;
by the rabbi
indeedJesus"
he does
("Why
notIeven
havesanction
not adopted
the t
he In
69
70 'Catholic
The Thus
DraftSpoke
truth'?"
continues:
zarathustra,
CW"They
18, 1468).
may serve wrote:
Nietzsche for your'Mdredemption"
even when one
(p. has
34).all the vir
tues, there is still one thing to remember: to send even these virtues to sleep
at the("Of
time" proper
the chairs ofvirtue," p. 56). In 1939 Jung commented on the Eastern n
otion ofliberation from virtues and vices ("Commentary to the 'Tibetan Book of G
Liberation,"
reat
71 November 22,1913.
CW II, 826).
In Black Book 2, this sentence reads "says a voice" (p. 22)
. On November 21 Jung had given a presentation to the Ziirich Psychoanalytical S
ociety
"Formulations
72 November
on 28,on1913.
the psychology of the unconscious."
73know
236
myself?
after
self,
thoughts
land?
leads
that
life
return
desert.
said,
Through
unfruitful.
out
world.
become
his
men,
precisely
wholly
(2]
my
became
something
was
springs
see
dead
prospered,
creative
your
Nobody
unable
back
from
man
fool,
has
things,
slave
lived
them.
us
the
flowers
ancients
look
desert
Everything
When
in
beginning
The
meaning
Experiences
[HI
77After
you.
of
with
do
come
like
animating
paths.
myself,
child
want
dusty
would
pleasure-seelcing.
run
My
blaze
torments
and
"You
Should
full,
still
Iwithout
you
always
human
But
You
ourselves
does
notalso
me,
the
desire
that
images:
doubt,
you
soul
faith
Black
soul
ofyour
thoughts.
overwhelmed
still
that
is
they
become
ancients
abundance
if
words
iii(r)
be
its
Iabove
then
the
are
mindful
oneself?
Ileads
things
soul
at
then
back
you
How
my
to
speak
not
ILIBER
confronted
away
Should
me
"Wait."
also
since
and
their
Thus
complaining
road.
like
of
yes,
not
hardly
being
mal<e
but
soul,
Only
his
turned
abecame
can
to
in,capable
and
you
want
so,
My
everything
that
like
But
was
My
giving
men,
the
of
are
asoul.
sit
as
answered
complain,
course.
intentions?"
soul
hard,
toto
into
and
desert,
when
force
will
have
say
hard
is
the
me,
believe
know
Book
thoughts,
how
away
could
absent.
becomes
bear
on.
fool.
at
was
that
hard
confusion,
friend,
presence.
patience
all,
know
from
no
me
soul,
soul.
not
self,
had
and
aspare
they
monasteries,
has
say
the
2]
but
to
as
you
IPRIMUS
no
my
No
soil's
moved
he
sYmbols,
place
the
in
down
You
weal<,
everything
to
who
of
a2its
found
things,
fruitful
and
went
the
that
Idesert
live
said,
living.
have
Solitude
longer
into
Through
my'
your
Since
hence
come
ofvisions,
left
the
Ithis
enjoy
ifyou
my
longer
own
garden
open
my
culture
to
from
how
now
this
cannot
soul.
been
word
oscillate
struggle
hear?
it
know.
Idare
teem
that
refer
the
men
heard
self
became
by
have
went
oldest
come
are
Have
is
continues:
with
Iwhat
world
he
thoughts.
where
themselves
thoughts,
collapse
near
and
see
that
soul,
desert,
soul
self
detach
Wherever
under
green
into
of
the
Word.76
do
seems
to
but
fall
according
law.
fol.
avoided
self
that
had
the
own
creative
your
turns
was
behind.
Desert
struggle
is
Where
my
weak
"Is
fact
and
spirit
who
them.
torment,
then
become
foretold.
it
is
My
to
your
sun.
not
have
with
the
trust
enters
thrived
enduring
since
into
the
Think
and
with
But
said,
its
you
nothing
to
We
events
my
out
am
the
be
field.
place
you
sometimes
let
face
your
isthat
desert,
men
all
cultivated
of
away
only
endless
seed.
already
the
ais,
and
way
me
into
you
this
but
We
iii(r)
My
events
airy
this
is
it
thoughts
Ithey
to
thinl<
way
the
and
should
Ithoughts.
myself
to
thoughts,
it
without
soul
the
creative
between
scorn.
my
come
mother.
shade.
is
forgotten
The
still
intentions
true
of
cruel
turning
And
the
ofempires,
Consider
have
empty
and
me
like
tie
journey
my
Ito
of
neither
secure
and
his
but
desert.75
the
diligently
They
then
truest.
me
"You
is
say,
thoughts
you
"I
inintention
from
force
how
the
will
of
was!
soul
your
to
fact
sometimes
what
and
the
magic
could
place
there,
But
but
Also
fruits
are
say
heat
in
what
thoughts?
do
mind
the
soul.
beyond
solitude
is
But
to
that
at
hot
blind
ourselves
hear
/Oh
place
into
only
truly
events,
there,
infertility
creative
through
master
he
in
world
the
acome
how
learned
truth
it.
are
grow
word.
from
sun
place
its
waiting
show
Iit
hands
weak,
speal<
But
front
iii
other
desert?
here?
things
once,
do
flowed
will
have
athem,
the
nonsense
spoke
tal<e?"
Ileast
to
shady
patience?
lap
that
you
mythe
depths
of
prey
turned
he
is
images:
who
act.
recognize
sand.
lies
goes
garden
give,
was
is
in
whose
lonely
soul
is.
this
Ihad
am
why
unendingly
my
The
right.
solitude.
when
The
the
not
field
aof
you
my
from
and
should
like
(v)
ofmy
should
not
spirit,
my
things,
whose
their
This
had
the
ofgrowth
images
am
ripe
stands
think
Torment
enough
or
everits,
ofthe
throw
been
about
knows
piece
to
and
not
ofme.
Isoul,
does
men.
since
IaBut
unquiet
it,
not
of
the
Notice
The
fallen
feel
to
tree
you
on
nothing.
soul
is
words:
there,
to
Only
soul
desire
thoughts
creative
power
forget
in
is
and
poor
All
that
desirousness!-Do
am
upShould
my
hot
that
the
noticed
to
slaves
not
way
Iyou,
aall
soul.
ofthe
my
bears
he
to
is
desert.
once
your
me
and
How
the
dosaid,
my
came
of
how
rich
clearly
until
soul
friend
desert,
not,
ancients
knew
Your
went
ahelp
not
it
tree
with
also
thinlcing,
men,
soul,
most
themselves
of
how
think
ofthe
that
the
day
in
answered,
But
open
isself
life
it
desert,
to
the
has
man
thoughts,
men,
will
find
an
yet
ofwhat
and
as
mine
that
like
human
Isdo
there?
soul
belongs
turns
this
of
desert
and
what
supreme
into
my
long
finished?
means
little
limitation,
'An
and
nor
from
desire
to
they
Iwhat
mother."
the
also
Ionly
wilderness?
feels
make
world,
rivers?
wonderful
they
is
image.
images
to
then
breath
long,
ifyou
time
into
the
Can
you?"
that
intentions,
rise
it
spirit
its
who
but
through
that
power
desire
will
even
Ibecome
soul.
said,
empty.
despaired
was
people
wait.
you
become
and
their
There
death,
upon
way
is
shimmering
lead.
"How;
his
anchorite
that
spoke
in
desert.
aproved
interpret
the
an
must
wilderness.
my
being,
solitude,
things
grew
is
said:
soul
you
my
toIsbest.
true,
desolate
own
that
will
garden,
to
it
athis
has
the
we
likewise
upbe
uncanny
men,
my
burned.
will
be
thoughts,
his
not
nearer
undergrowth
sandy,
were
"You
way
Ito
desert.73
place
garden
the
yes,
how
with
The
wondrous
that
to
ancients
it.
What
"Ifyou
of
long
thought.
itthose
of
is,
Did
Ifyour
soul,
real
teach
they
is
Ibe
Thirst
not
You
tell
would
still
thoughts,
aabove
to
the
peculiar
completely
turning
self
and
their
of
not
desert?"
answered,
you
myare
is
desire
fruit.
become
that
soul
their
come.
in
should
would
your
do
is,
just
human?"
yes,
why
desolate
this
things
nor
and
Even
the
see
ancients
not.
alone
aof
What
would
Ime
there
you
greed
the
and
wait?
are
in
deception
desert.74
of
needs
for
found
it?
the
to
dusty
not
yet
me,
tohis
in
Iand
commit
mysaid
it
only
and
in
how
aIthis
the
time
if
not
belike
Should
the
do own desert.'
to
TheBlack
74 monksBook in the 2 continues:
Syrian desert "I think
occuroftoChristianity
me" (P.33). in the desert. Physically, t
hose ancients went into the desert. Did they also enter into the desert of their
their
own self?self not Or was as barren and desolate as mine? There they wrestled with the devi
l. I wrestle with waiting. It seems to me not less since it is truly a hot hell"
75(p.Around
35). 285, St. Anthony went to live as a hermit in the Egyptian desert, and
other hermits followed, whom he and Pachomius organized into a community. This f
the basis of Christian monasticism, which spread to the Palestinian and Syrian d
ormed
eserts. In the fourth century, there were thousands ofmonks in the Egyptian dese
76 John 1:1: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the
rt.
WordDecember
77 was God." II, 19I3
exclusionINTO
DESCENT of life.
HELL INWeTHE believe
FUTUREthat I 237we can illuminate the darkness Against this t
he scorn
with an intention,
ofmy clevernessand inrose thatUp.80
way aim Manypast
willthelaugh
light.78How
at my can foolishness. But
wenopresume
one willtolaugh want to
moreknow thaninIadvance,
laughed fromat myself.
where the light will So I overcame s
corn.toButus?when
come andIshe hadcould
overcomespeakit,toIme, wasand
nearI was
to mysoon
soul,
to see the desert becoming
Let
scorn,
Descent
little
listen,
in
you
are
address
then,
megreen.
the
into
mewho
are
speaking
bring
my
ofyourself?"
Future
into
do
not
ame Iown
dead
you
with
writing
am?
only
Hell
with
scorn.
think
formula?
those
Have
oneaIyou
me? But
little
complaint
do
book
How
words
Have
mycan
not
grasped
tothat
soul
of
believe
you
feed
you
me?
before
Isaid
me,
measured
suffer
Dodefined
your
give
so.
toyou:
youvanity,
you?
me,
My
from
still
theIme,
soul
"Do
Do
suffer
scorn
depths
not
but
you
youknow,
answered,
and know
that
if
from
think
made
of you
myyou
that
Cap.
"Thenv.
[HI
8IIn iii(v)]
the following ni
ght, theand
chasms, airexplored
was filled allwith
the ways
many down
voices.which I am yet going to A loud voice call
ed, "Iyou?
lead am Scorn
falling."cannotOthers
challenge
cried you out ifyou
confused areandnot vain to the excited during th
is: "Where
marrow ofyour to?bones."
What doYour you truth
want?"isShouldhard.II want to lay down entrust myselfto th
is vanity
my confusion? beforeI shuddered.
you, sinceItitisblinds a dreadful
me. See, deep.that is why I also Do you want me
believed
to leavemymyself handstowere chance,
emptytowhen theImadness
came toofyoumytoday. I did own darkness? Withe
r? Wither?
not considerYouthat fall,
it isandyouI want
who fills
to fallempty
withhands ifonly they want you, whoever
youstretch
to are. out, yet they do not want to. I did not know that I am The spirit oft
he depths
your vessel, opened
emptymywithout
eyes andyouI butcaught brimming
a glimpseover with you. of the inner things,
the This
[2] worldwas of my twenty-fifth
soul, the many-formed
night in the and desert. This is how changing. [Image i
ii (v)
long
life,
see
rate afrom
itgray
until
r]took me.
rock
she
myAndface
soul
could
I received
toapproach
alongawalcen
which
hard
mefrom
Ibut
assink
asalutary
shadowy
free-standing
into great beingdepths.82
words to herher.
being
from sepaI
ownI I stand in blac
k dirt that
needed up totalcing
my anldes in hand,
in a darksincecave.I could
Shadows
not overcome the scorn sweep over me.
within
The
I amspirit
seized
me. of I crawl
bythis
fear,
through
time butconsiders
Iaknow
narrow Iitself
must
crackgoextremely
inin.the rockclever,
and reach
like every
an inner
such cave
whose bottom
spirit ofthe time.is covered
But wisdom
with black
is simpleminded,
water. But beyondnot just
thissimple.
I Because of catch
this,
a glimpse
the clever
ofa luminous
person mocks
red stonewisdom,
whichsince
I mustmockery
reach.isIhis
wadeweapon. He uses throu
gh the
the pointed,
muddy poisonous
water. Theweapon,cave isbecause
full ofhetheisfrightful
struck bynoise
naive wisdom. If he ofshr
iekingnotvoices.83
were struck, he I take
wouldthenotstone,
need theit covers
weapon.a Only
dark in
opening
the desert
in thedo we rock. I
hold theaware
become stoneofourin myterrible
hand, peering
simplemindedness,
around inquiringly.
but we areI aftaid
do ofadmitting not
want{(That
)1.
it. iii(r)
to listen / iii
is why
to(v)
theare
we voices,
scornful.
they Butkeepmockery
me away84 / does
But not
I want
attain
to simpleminded~ k
nOw. Here
ness. The mockery
somethingfalls wantsontothebemocker,
uttered.andI in place
themydesert
ear towhere
the no one hears open
ing.answers,
and I hear the he sufficatesfrom
flow ofunderground his ownwaters.
scorn.I see
headtheofbloody
a man on the dark stream.
Someone
The cleverer
wounded,you are,
someone the morefoolish your simplemindedness. The totally slain f
loats there.
clever are total I talce
foolsininthis their
imagesimplemindedness.
for a long time,Weshuddering.
cannot save ourselves I see
from
a large
the cleverness
black scarabofthe floating
spiritpast ofthis
on the
timedarkthrough
stream.
increasing our cleverness,
In the
but through
deepest accepting
reach ofwhat theourstream
cleverness
shines hates
a red most,
sun, radiating
namely simpleminded~ throu
gh theYet
ness. darkwewater.
also doTherenot want
I see-and
to beaartificial
terror seizes foolsme-small
because we have fallen serp
ents simplemindedness,
into on the dark rock walls, ratherstriving
we will be toward
cleverfools.
the depths, That leads to the supreme
where theCleverness
meaning. sun shines.couplesA thousand
itselfserpents
with intention.
crowd around,Simplemindedness
veiling knows the su
n. intention.
no Deep night Cleverness
falls. A redconquers
stream the of blood,
world,thickbut simplemindedness,
red blood the soul. spr
ingstake
So up,onsurging
the vowforofpoverty
a long time,ofspirittheninebbing.
order to I ampartake
seizedofthe
by soul. 79 fear. W
hatIndid"Commentary
78 I see?85 [Imageon 'Theiii(v)Secret2]ofthe Golden Flower' "(I929), Jung criticized t
he Western tendency to turn everything into methods and intentions. The cardinal
lesson, as presented by the Chinese texts and by Meister Eckhart, was that ofall
owing psychic events to happen of their own accord: "Letting things happen, the
through non-action, the 'letting go ofoneself' of Meister Eckhart, became the ke
action
y for me that succeeded in opening the door to the way: One must be able to psyc
letChrist
hically
79 thingspreached:
happen" (CW "Blessed
I3, 20).are the.. poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom o
fheaven" (Matthew 5:3). In a number of Christian communities, members talce a vo
w ofpoverty.
In I934, Jung wrote: "Just as in Christianity the vow ofworldly poverty turned t
he mind away from the riches ofthis earth, so spiritual poverty seeks to renounc
e the riches ofthe spirit in order to withdraw not only from the sorry remnants-
false
which today call themselves the protestant 'churches'-ofa great past, but also f
rom allurements
the all ofexotic aromas; in order, finally; to turn back to itself, wher
e, in the cold light ofconsciousness, the blank barrenness of the world reaches
to The
stars"
80 the Drcift
very thecontinues:
("On archetypes"This,of thetoo, collective
is an image unconscious,"
ofthe ancients,
CW 9, that
I, 29).
they lived
in things symbolically: they renounced wealth in order to have a share ofthe vo
luntary souls.
oftheir povertyTherefore I had to grant my soul my most extreme poverty and need
. And the12scorn
December
81 I9I3.ofmyThecleverness
Corrected Drqfirose uphas:against
!!j-v-rhe-My~Nightf!
this" (P.47). (p. 34). Black B
ook 2 continues: "The battle oflate was the battle with scorn. A vision that cau
sed mesleepless nights and tlu-ee days oftorment has likened me to G. Keller's d
three
ruggist ofChamounix (from start to finish). I know and acknowledge this style. I
that
haveonelearned
must give one's heart to men, but one's intellect to the spirit ofhumar
uty; God. Then His work can be beyond vanity; since there is no more hypocritica
l whore than
intellect whentheit replaces the heart" (p. 4I). Gottfried Keller (I8I9-I890) was
a Swiss writer. See "Der Apotheker von Chamow1ix: Ein Buch Romanzen," in Gottfri
ed Keller, Gedichte: Erzahlttngen atts lem Nachlass (ZUrich: Artemis Verlag, I98
Gesammelte
82 The
4), pp.Draft
35I-4I7
continues: ''A dwarf clad entirely in leather stood before it, mind
ingThe
83 theCorrected
entrance"Drcift
(P.48).continues: "The stone must be conquered, it is the stone
of-the-torment, of the red light" (p. 35). The Corrected Drcift has: "It is a s
ix-sided
gives offcrystal
a cold,that
reddish light" (p. 35). Albrecht Dieterich refers to the repre
sentation ofthe underworld in Aristophanes' The Frogs (which he understood to be
origin)
of Orphic
as having a large lalce and a place with serpents (Nekyia: Beitrage zttr
Erklarttng der nettemdeckten Petrttsapokalypse [Leipzig: Teubner, I893], p. 7I)
. Jungmotifs
these underlined
in his copy. Dieterich referred to his description again on page 83
, which Jung marked by the margin, and underlined "Darkness and Mud." Dieterich
referred to an Orphic representation ofa stream ofmud in the underworld (p. 8I).
also
84InBlack
his list
Bookofreferences
2 continues:in"This
the dark
back hole-I
ofhis copy;
want to
Junglmow
noted,
where"8IitMud."
leads and wha
t itJung
85 says?
narrated
An oracle?
this episode
Is it theinplace
his I925
of Pythia?"
seminar,(P.43).
stressing different details.
He commented: "When I came out of the fantasy; I realized that my mechanism had
wonderfully well, but I was in great confusion as to the meaning ofall those thi
worked
ngs I had seen. The light in the cave from the crystal was, I thought, like the
stone ofThe secret murder of the hero I could not understand at all. The beetle
wisdom.
ofcourse I knew to be an ancient sun symbol, and the setting sun, the luminous r
ed
disk,
238
Heal
is
spirit
would
my
you,
How
draught
on
roaring
their
knower,86
it
judgment,
cleansed
like
Let
behold
door,
[2]
plants.
will
time
ancients
deception
world.
soul,
be
see
This
madness
overpowering
depths.
can
instead
himselfis
when
to
take
ungodly;
Because
what
that
depths
during
Isubmission
Thus
does
But
and
God
appeared
than
of
the
cry
fire,
he
You
did
counsel
amis
went
tonot
thinking.
thoughts,
my
fall
in
sick.
see
the
Ifar
shall
me
When
ancients
it
no
submission.
who
madness
terrible.
into
spirit
out
see
all
stunned,
my
some
in
lacks
is
there
himself
happened
can
the
LIBER
be
dismantle
ever
own
adefenseless
so
you
out
and
full
was
iswith
persist
your
It
as
longer
only
had
25
into
world
away
soul,
like
lightless
You
fact
how
is,
Speal<
Iof
can
in
believe
wounds
overcome,
my
into
that
taught
What
the
spirit
you
one
this
to
bosom
Iathese
knowledge.
that
which
infernal
thie{
for
is
are
sickness
the
was
nights
ofbalance.
death.
archetypal.
hope
slumber
on
madness,
is
in
ofthis
gained
to
of
torment.
ofhorror.
PRIMUS
spirit
thoughts
ever
wonders.
Iwill
suspend
withstand
comes
the
everything
When
those
lions;
desert
be
lived
unquestionable:
of
for
spirit
differentiate
and
lay
your
but
me.
your
us,
Ilike
aovercame
stay
human
spirit
caught
to
things,
The
world,
the
bad
in
then
ofthat
everything
to
onlyappears
seizing
am
mad.88
us
say
divine
the
surface,
of
But
desert
spirit
it,
trust
walk
consider
the
me
in
does
under
You
days
Ican
My
sacrifice.
cell.
divine87
since
time
this
to
ancients
the
depths
fear.91
fo1.
so
of
unruly
hear
to
prison
p~ison
depths
prepared
ain
more
down
this
the
want
begins
it
here
judgment
spirit
ofsick
speech,
of
on
the
during
The
but
doubt
howl?
The
knowledge
Let
madman,
of
spirit
up
him?
and
are
that
Itorment,
under
the
images:
to
without
fear
Godhead.
what
The
you
To
lacks
madness.
madness
the
this
depths
with
power,
only
of
wraps
iii(v)
is,
order
your
air
But
whatever
image
we
than
and
the
time
in
desert
spirit
you
fullness
me
can
to
men,
this
seizes
right
hounds,
lees?
master
and
with
yourself
Love,
the
serpents
Iinflicts
and
even
astonishment,
to
became
of
delusion
depths
sick
when
brought
the
beand
your
trembles
above
lay
to
forces
and
depths.
deny
of
anight
at
would
can
voice
Keep
divine
if
Ibe
does
myspirit
agonizing
bloom,
extent
madness
concretely
this
erupted
powerful
because
and
the
world
time
/you,
it
rip
stunned,
has
be
white
receive
do.
which
the
and
25
night.
The
ofthe
to
how
ifyou
Help
my
you
seen
Ifyou
makes
and
the
soul,
iv(r)
recognize
thinking
sun
aIwho
wait
the
in
tears
will
of
it
aall
masters
not
is
had
days,
to
other
fear
have
itthe
louder,
can
head
mad,
doctor
atime
times.
over
to
Ifrightfulness
Ionthought
healing
life.
enter
when
But
divine
became
ifof
me
my
thousand
when
far
binds
garments
it
that
as
is
man
spirit
ungodly;
had
the
you
depths
have
apart.
lead
protect
is
do
for
him
leave
to
Iwith
and
be
me,
crawl
and
your
wave.
the
known
asunder
since
so
knowledge
death.
on
brings
and
sickness,
nothing
through
also
Ihad
you
some
depths
from
so
divine.89
in
not
to
this
happen
given
thoughts
fulfillment,
will
the
tospirit
do
they
Tal<e
of
into
would
the
believe
The
gave
God
myis
your
turned
to
me
that
the
afleeing
force,
delusion.
intoxication
so
serpent,
that
light.
in
events,
aspeak
of
spoken
may
Ifeel
be
to
not
stone
the
know
spirit
speal<
But
of
depths
it
might
soul.
Isee
through
voices,
me,
me
and
Christianity
fruits.90
man
spirit
balance
time,
are
beautiful
amifyou
speak,
Isoul
aforth
the
her
all
of
pregnant
supreme
quiet,
my
Ihave
note
consider
other
to
call
the
drink
from
Iwant
certain
reality
the
and
back!
still
your
do
threatens
science
not
but
what
in
that
and
beautiful
our
of
contemplation,
feet?
breathlessly.
am
before
But
world
depths
me,
to
all
my
the
have
That
and
it
spirit
of
ofsick
precisely
beauty
bore.
sworn
not
yet
strange
tongues
of
spirit
this
Whoever
sick
cruelty
the
madness.
an
the
to
rush
ready
no
than
forces
is
swept
my
love
and
hearts.
had
sobeen
face
because
became
divine
the
he
namely
my
cruelty
meaning.
aMy
imprisons
what
But
this
that
with
too
How
choke
army
in
go
sense
of
you
one
godly.
soul
depths,
Ivictim
that
serpent
your
and
love
time.
since
better
You
taken
toof
bitter
in
the
depths
delusion
and
ofclearer,
am
your
down
to
the
know
away
the
to
can
him
time
it
ice,
connected
athis
the
to
If
clever
you
the
andofis
asit with Egyp
of
tian material. I could not then realize that it was all so archetypal, I need no
t seek
connections. I was able to link the picture up with the sea ofblood I had previo
usly fantasized about. / Though I could not then grasp the significance ofthe he
killed, soon after I had a dream in which Siegfried was killed by myself It was
ro
a case of destroying the hero ideal ofmy efficiency. This has to be sacrificed i
n order
that a new adaptation can be made; in short, it is connected with the sacrifice
of the superior function in order to get at the libido necessary to activate the
functions"
inferior (Analytical Psychology, p. 48). (The killing of Siegfried occurs belo
w in ch. 7-) Jung also anonymously cited and discussed this fantasy in his ETH l
ecture
June
86
87
88 In14, the
on1935 Corrected
(ModernDraft, Psychology,
"Science"
"more
this sentence
blessed"
vols. is deleted
1.isisandsubstituted
substituted
2,(p.p.37).
223). by:
(p."Madness
38). grows" (p.
89 The theme ofdivine madness has a long history. Its 10c1..\s classicus was Soc
38).
rates's discussion ofit in the Phaedrus: madness, "provided it comes as a gift o
fheaven,byiswhich
channel the we receive the greatest blessings" (Plato, Phaedrus and Letters
VII and VIII, tr. W Hamilton [London: Penguin, 1986], p. 46, line 244). Socrate
s distinguished
four types ofdivine madness: (I) inspired divination, such as by the prophetess
at Delphi; (2) instances in which individuals, when ancient sins have given rise
to troubles, have prophesied and incited to prayer and worship; (3) possession b
y the Muses, since the technically skilled untouched by the madness of the Muses
never
will be a good poet; and (4) the lover. In the Renaissance, the theme ofdivine
madness was talcen up by the Neoplatonists such as Ecino and by humanists such a
sErasmus. Erasmus's discussion is particularly important, as it fuses the classic
al Platonic conception with Christianity. For Erasmus, Christianity was the high
estinspired
of type madness. Like Plato, Erasmus differentiated between two types ofmadn
ess: "Thus as long as the soul uses its bodily organs aright, a man is called sa
ne; butwhen it bursts its chains and tries to be free, practising running away f
truly,
rom its prison, then one calls it insanity. If this happens through disease or a
organs,
defect then of theby common consent it is, plainly, insanity. And yet men of this kin
d, too, we find foretelling things to come, knowing tongues and writings which t
ha.d never studied beforehand-altogether showing forth something divine" (In Pra
hey
ise ofFolly, tr. M. A. Screech [London: Penguin, 1988], pp. 128-29). He adds tha
t if
insanity "happens through divine fervor, it may not be the same kind ofinsanity,
but it is so like it that most people malce no distinction." For lay people, th
e two formsappeared the same. The happiness that Christians sought was "nothing
ofinsanity
other than a certain kind ofmadness." Those who experience this "experience some
which is very like madness. They spealc incoherently and unnaturally, utter soun
thing
d without sense, and their faces suddenly change expression ... in fact they are
truly beside themselves" (ibid., pp. 129-33). In 1815, the philosopher F.WJ. Sch
elling discussed divine madness in a manner that has a certain proximity to Jung
's discussion,
noting that "The ancients did not speak in vain ofa divine and holy madness." Sc
helling related this to the "inner self-laceration of nature." He held that "not
great can be accomplished without a constant solicitation ofmadness, which shoul
hing
d always be overcome, but should never be entirely lacking." On the one hand, th
were sober spirits in whom there was no trace ofmadness, together with men ofund
ere
erstanding who produced cold intellectual works. On the other, "there is one kin
d of that governs madness and precisely in this overwhelming shows the highest
person
force ofthe intellect. The other kind ofperson is governed by madness and is so
who is really mad" (The Ages ofthe World, tr. J. Wirth [Albany: SUNY Press, 2000
meone
], An
90 pp.application
102-4). of William James's notion of the pragmatic rule. Jung read Jam
es's Pragmatism in 1912, and it had a strong impact on his thinking. In his fore
word to University
Fordham his lectures, Jung stated that he had taken James's pragmatic rul
e as his guiding principle (CW 4, p. 86). See myJung and the Making ofModern Psy
TheThe
chology:
91 DreamDraft ofaScience,
continues:pp."The 57-6r.spirit ofthe depths was so alien to me that it took
me twenty-five nights to comprehend him. And even then he was still so alien th
at I neither see nor ask. He had to come to me as a stranger from far away and
could
from an unheard-of side. He had to call me. I could not address him, knowing him
and
Blood shone
DESCENT INTOatHELL me from
IN THEtheFUTURE
red light
I 239ofthe crystal, and when You all have a shar
Ie picked
to
ered
inbe,before
theandit
murder.94
the
up sun
me: toindiscover
In the
of
the you
depths
the
depths
itsof
reborn
mystery;
willone
what rise,
is there
willcome
to andlayalay
themurder.
thousand
horror serpents
uncovcomewill devel
op from
The blondyour herodead
laymatter
slain.and Thefallon
black beetle
the sunis the death that is to choke it. You
r blood will
necessary forstream
renewal;forth.
and soThethereafter,
peoples demonstrate
a new sun glowed, the this at the pres
ent of
sun timetheindepths,
unforgettable
full ofacts,riddles,
thatawillsun ofbe the
written
night. And as the with blood in
rising
unforgettable
sun of spring
books quickens
for eternal thememory:95
dead earth, so the sun of the But I ask you, w
hen do quickened
depths men fallonthe their
dead,brothers
and thuswithbegan
mightythe terrible struggle weapons and bloo
dy acts?light
between They anddo such
darkness.
iftheyOut do of
notthat
knowburst
that the powerful and their brother is
themselves.
ever unvanquished
They themselves
source of blood.
are sacrificers,
This was what but was to come, they mutually do t
he service
which you now of experience
sacrifice. in Theyyour
mustlife,
all and
sacrifice
it is even more than each other, sinc
e t.he(Itime
that. hadhasthisnotvision
yet come
on thewhennight
man ofputs12theDecember 1913.) bloody knife into hi
msel inandorder
Depths surface
to sacrifice
should mixthesoone thathenewkillslifeincan develop. his brother. But who
m dothe
Yet people
new life
kill?does
Theynotkilldevelop
the noble,
outsidetheof us, but within brave, the heroes. T
hey What
us. take happens
aim at theseoutside
andusdoinnotthese
knowdaysthatis the image that the with these they
mean themselves.
peoples live in events,
They should
to bequeath
sacrifice thistheimage
heroimmemorially to in themselves, an
d becausetimes
far-off theysodothat
not they
know might
this, learn
they killfromtheir
it for their own way; just courageou
s brother.
as we learned from the images that the ancients had lived before The time is sti
ll in
us
Life notdoes
events.
ripe.notButit should
comethrough
from events,
ripen.
this blood
Sobutlong
sacrifice,
fromasus.it Everything
is possiblethat to murder
insteadtheofonesel
brother the
happens
time isoutside
not ripe. hasFrightful
already been.thingsuntil
mustmenhappen
grow ripe. But anything else will no
t ripen humanity.
Therefore whoever considers the eventfrom outside always sees only that Hence al
l this
it already
thatwas,talcesandplace
that itin is
these
always
daysthe;mustsame.
alsoButbe,whoever
so thatlooksfrom inside, th
e renewal
knows thatcan everything
come. Since
is new.the The
sourceevents
ofblood
thatthathappen
follows
are always
the the same. shroud
ing fate
But
the
ing, ofthe
the
theycreative
ofsignify
suntheispeoples
also
depths
onlytheinis
ofman
source
us.
represented
arecreate
We ofnotthealways
tothe
newyoumeaning
life.96
the
in events,
same.
ofevents.
Events The
signify
meaning
nothAs
is so
willalways
and it happenwas artijicial.
in your heart. We make
If theit.herotheinsunyouofistheslain,
depthsthen
rises in you, glowi
ng from ofthis
Because afar, and we seek
from in ourselves the meaning ofevents, so that the way a drea
dfuliii(v)
)1. place./But iv(r)allof/
thewhat
same,iseverything
to come becomesthat upapparent
till nowand our life canpow agai
n. seemed
That whichtoyoubeneed deadcomes
in youfromwillyourself,
come to namely
life, and thewill
meaning
change
of the
intopoisonous ser
pents that
event. The meaning
will cover ofevents
the sun, is not
and their
you will particular
fall intomeaning. This meaning night
and confusion.
exists in learned Yourbooks.
bloodEvents
also will
havestream
no meaning.
from manywounds in this frightful strugg
le. meaning
The Your shock ofevents
and doubt
is thewillwaybeofsalvation that you create. The meaning great,
but from comes
ofevents such torment
from thethepOSSibility
new life will oflifebe in
born.thisBirth
worldisthat you create. It is
bloodmastery
the and torment.
ofthis world
Your darkness,
and the assertion
which youofyourdid notsoulsuspect
in this world. since it w
as dead,
This meaning
willofcome events
to life
is theandsupreme
you willmeaning,
feel thethat crush
is not
of in events, total evil
and
andnot theinconflicts
the soul,ofbut lifeisthat
the God
stillstanding
now liebetween
buried events
in and the soul, the th
e matter oflife,
mediator of your the body.way,
Butthethebridge
serpents andarethedreadful
going across.
evil 92 thoughts and feeli
I would not have been able to see what was to come if I could You thought you kn
ngs.
ew that
not haveabyss?
seen itOhinyoumyself
cleverItpeople!
is another thing to experience it. Everything will
Therefore
happen toI talce part in that murder; the sun of the depths you. Think of all t
he frightful
also shines inandmedevilish
after thethings
murderthathasmenbeenhaveaccomplished; the inflicted on their
thousand
brothers.serpents
That should
that want
happentotodevour
you intheyour sun are also in me. I heart. Suffer it
myself
yourself am athrough
murdereryourandownmurdered,
hand, andsacrificer
know thatand it sacrificed.93 is your own hein
ous upwelling
The and devilish blood
handstreams
that inflicts
out of me. theonsuffering
you, but not your brother, who wrestle
s with
his nature.
his own He announced
devils.97 himselfwith a loud voice, as in a warlike turmoil with
the manifold clamoring of the voices ofthis time. The spirit of this time arose
in me this stranger, and uttered a battle cry together with his many serfs. I
against
heard the noise ofthis battle in the air. Then the spirit ofthe depths burst for
th the
to and site
led meofthe innermost. But he had reduced the spirit ofthis time to a dwar
fwho was clever and bustling, yet was a dwarf And the vision showed me the spiri
t of time as made ofleather, that is, pressed together, sere and lifeless. He co
this
uld not prevent me from entering the dark undenyorld ofthe spirit ofthe depths.
To my
astonishment I realized that my feet sank into the black muddy water of the rive
r ofdeath. [The Corrected Draft adds: "for that is where death is", p. 41] The m
ystery
the
92 The
shining
of red
Draft continues:
crystal "Mywas soul
my nextis mydestination"
supreme meaning,
(pp. 54-55).
my image of God, neither
meaning
93
GodInhimselfnor
"Transformation
ofthe human the community"
supreme
symbolismmeaning.
(p.
in the
58).
Godmass,"
becomes (1942),
apparent
Jungincommented
the supreme
on the moti
f ofthe identity ofthe sacrificer and the sacrificed, with particular reference
to the of Zosimos of Panapolis, a natural philosopher and alchemist of the thir
visions
d century. Jung noted: "What I sacrifice is my egotistical claim, and by doing t
hismyself
up I giveEvery sacrifice is therefore, to a greater or lesser degree, a self-sa
crifice" (CW II, 397). Cf also the Katha Upanishad, ch. 2, verse 19. Jung cited t
he nextofthe
verses two Katha Upanishad on the nature ofthe selfin 1921 (CW 6, 329). There i
s a line in the margin ofJung's copy by these verses in the Sacred Books ofthe E
vol. Xv, pt. 2, p. II. In "Dreams," Jung noted in connection with a dream "My in
ast,
tensive
94 Jung elaborated
unconsciousthe
relation
theme ofcollective
to India in the
guilt
RedinBook"
'~fter
(p.the
9).catastrophe" (1945
, CWThero).
95 reference is to the events ofWorld War 1. The autumn of1914 (when Jung wr
ote this section of"layer two") saw the battle ofthe Marne and the first battle
96 In his lecture at the ETH on June 14, 1935, Jung commented (partially in refe
ofYpres.
rence to this fantasy, which he referred to anonymously): "The sun motifappears
in manyand times and the meaning is always the same-that a new consciousness has
places
been born. It is the light ofillumination which is projected into space. This i
s a
psychological event; the medical term "hallucination" makes no sense in psycholo
gy: / The Katabasis plays a very important role in the Middle Ages and the old m
conceived of the rising sun in this Katabasis as ofa new light, the lux moderna,
asters
97theThejewel,
Draftthe
continues:
lapis" (Modern
"My friends,
Psychology,
I knowp.that
231).
I speak in riddles. But the spi
rit ofthe depths has granted me a view ofmany things in order to help my weak co
I want to tell you more about my visions so that you better understand which thi
mprehension.
ngs the spirit ofthe depths would like you to see. May those be well who can see
things!
these Those who cannot must live them as blind fate, in images" (p. 61).
98mong
240
Those
are
only
that
should
years
there
hereditary
leads
today.
good
pleasure.
everlasting
nameless
Incapacity
virtue.
live
develop
We
demand
believe,
for
great
heroism
into
since
will
thought
goal
pleasure
you
deny
Splitting
[HI
Cap.
become
On
tangled
empty.
attach
evidently
longer
monstrous
This
been
down
unable
Then
and
nonsense,
Gods
entrusted
to
way;
acould
But
Yet
call
To
Iis
The
nothing
not
Where
darlmess
it's
speech
would
madman
cried,
awful
cannot
precisely
indispensable,
the
this
not
In
blind
our
wants
hero
it
inner
one
to
heroic
sin
iv(r)]
on
way
the
he
Imy
soul
hold
for
to
with
evert
stir
must
it,
vi.
way
thrown
into
who
my
the
not
LIBER
nameless
are
in
deal.
our
the
was
cried
seize
indignantly
is
The
beof
He
its
is
wise
the
Hell
It
themselves
recognize
to
said,
grave,
soul
of
and
like
ruler
this
We
into
who
that
against
desert
invisible
is
spirit
soul?
my
the
prince
today
bad
us
wants
in
should
find
spirit
mean
caught
worst
"I
answered,
good
security?
is
going
prophets
seen
nameless
is
He
to
our
slay
no
capability.
highest
them
rubble
be
of
seems
taken
animal
your
indignant
do
myself
this
Relations
ruler.
prevents
do
share
erased,
worse.
in
fourth
only
soul
it?"
words
PRIMUS
all.
ascent.IOO
the
learns
This
limitation,
oneselfI03
surrounded
over
out
you.
spoke
lmow
not
soul.98
again.
of
world
is
drive
ability?
what
loss
attained
the
this
"Sit
you
isto
not
incapacity.
you
fault
the
do
The
for
men
as
is
our
up.
path
of
depths,
darkness?
world."
frightful
bejewelled
of
sense
be
incapacity.
apparently
inhabited
on
indignantly:
in
spoke
I:
only
the
It
will
Spirit
myself
form
me
also
Ito
You
of
too?"
aWhere
good
open
possess
we
but
Our
tension,
is
or
this
night
beings
the
myself"
yourself
most
blood
to
answered,
you?
befol.
who
us,
ones
and
men
the
incapacity
to
we
We
aruthlessly
stalnmer
your
"Should
"But
see
good
But
is
further
life.
all
with
there
and
aat
no
between
Through
spirit
wanted.
the
that
completely
weave
me
darker
knowledge,
ofWhat
live
lead
fall
foundations
'Yill
in
for
depths
words
demand
astupid
demonstrate
in
the
fascinated
up
depths
or
It
by
sink!"
him
to
other
iv(r)
what
we
in
gain,
which
Ithe
and
It
ensnare
boils
net.
saying,
word
our
orus.
the
fact
headlong
it,
who
Do
isaour
power,
to
everything
it.
We
Our
that
cried,
is
by
which
hellish
hero,
must
you
general
with
us
back
which
clear,
seems
and
down,
the
itaworld."
hundred
of
ascent.
fall
centuries
But
daimonically
to
stupidities
"Do
you
lmowledge?
is
solid
than
the
the
must
Incapacity
spirit
good,
or
all
not
live
magical
approached
"How
this
animal,
But
that
/it
day
bad
evokes
We
and
ability
to
the
that
repressed
My
in
not
who
this
cause
said,
me
thickest
iv(v)
recognize
the
his
into
incapacity
shout
monstrous
nle."
"My
you
call
Ithen
murdered
murder
is
since
brightest
must
the
concerns
into
"To
frightfully
just
to
be
soul,
Ime
night,
sign
men
give
rise
for
greater
will
striving
in
the
have
magic,
that
frightful,
ofme?
roused
exist
going
ground?
and
incall
threaten
spirit
you
that
yearn,
threatened.99
years,
time,
most
Greater
of
incapacity
me
calm."
and
path
hethe
everything
valuation
is
journey
the
beings
"How
do
day
perhaps
events
with
first
will
outer
in
it
glowing
desert
murdered
need
he
it
above
this
be
are
that
exchanged
appeared
where
Does
ofmy
can.
will
this
objectionable,
at
me
You
Ilike
darlmesses
because
to
but
beautiful
misery
US.IO
down.I02
desert.
change
invisible
is
light
night?"
hero
which
in
has
life.
height
caught
what
cesspool
fonn
can
stagger
would
teach
Where
Unconscious
princes
unbelievable
solar
desert
ruled
work,
all
exists.
and
be,
not
your
height
create
time,
trappings,
Iwho
overthrew
light."
anger:
our
bottomless
what
which
But
it.
overcome
or
to
muddled
is
aare
it
brought
sand,
Ihave
means.
is
has
ofthe
lies
costs.
in
said,
lunatic?
what
if
ayou?
concern
rules
For
of
that
Hell
only
murderously
my
sink?
ridiculous,
sounds
strangle
me."
you
knowledge
is
will
prince,
heights,
the
But
demands.
up
by
Ithis
my
prince
then
Whether
two
happening:
us,
that
which
like
not
welmow
heroic
requires
it
learned
humanity
ofour
No
didn't
form.
become
nooses
and
"My
light?
how
in
outside
the
but
humanity.
we
man
that
smallest
performance
means
and
apparently
"Clilnb
dowill
hundred
think
immeasurable
by
us
and
or
Consequently
Ione
the
Have
lmowledge?
(1927),
iswithout
it
however,
excitement
this
Ialike
men
light
as
us.
else
Ialso
am
Is
the
cannot.
learning
and
underworld,
that
Iinterwoven.
drunkard
you
aln
valid
this
virtue,
in
we
is
If
should
lmow
acan
have
mighty
also
Your
well.
alearn
to
Ihave
this
What
greater
and
us,
or
shall
awill
all
horrible
if
like
things,
no
Jung
loss.
that
this.
acttorefers
but
Iyour
If it to the
destructive and anarchic aspects that are constellated in societies being enact
ed Political
inclined
99 by prophetically
individuals
assassinationsthough were spectacular
frequentcrimes at thesuch beginning
as regicide of the(CWtwentieth
7, 240).cent
ury: The particular event referred to here is the assassination ofArchduke Franz
Martin
Ferdinand.
Gilbert describes this event, which played a critical role in the events
that led to the outbrealc of the First World War, as "a turning point in the his
tory of thecentury" (A History cifthe Twentieth Century: Volume One: 1900-1933 [L
twentieth
ondon:
IOO TheWilliam
Drift continues:
Morrow, 1977], "Whenp.I was 308).aspiring to my highest worldly power, the s
pirit of the depths sent me nameless thoughts and visions, that wiped out the he
aspiration
roic
IOI The Drift in continues:
me as our time "Everything
understands thatit" we have
(p. 62).forgotten
' will be revived, eac
h human and divine passion, the black serpents and the reddish sun of the depths
" (p.On64).
I02 June 9, 1917, there was a discussion on the psychology of the world war i
n the Association for Analytical Psychology following a presentation by Jules Vo
doz on the
SongcifRoland. Jung argued that "Hypothetically, the World War can be raised to
the subjective level. In detail, the authoritarian principle (tiling action on t
he basis of clashes with the emotional principle. The collective unconscious ent
principles)
ers into allegiance with the emotional." Concerning the hero, he said: "The hero
beloved figure of the people, should fall. All heroes bring themselves down by c
-the
arrying the heroic attitude beyond a certain limit, and hence lose their footing
" (MAP,
vol. 2, p. 10). The psychological interpretation of the First World War on the s
ubjective level describes what is developed in this chapter. The connection betw
een collective
and individual psychology which he articulates here forms one of the leitmotifs
ofhis
In
I03 Beyond
laterGoodworkand(cfEvil,PresentNietzsche
and Future wrote:[1957],
'~nyoneCWwho 10).fights with monsters shoul
d talce care that he does not in the process become a monster. And ifyou gaze fo
r longan abyss, the abyss gazes back into you" (tr. Marion Faber [Oxford: Oxford
into
University Press], 1998, 146, p. 68).
I: "Forgive
MURDER
My soul:OF"No
THEme,
words."
HERO
perhaps
I I241felt
I'm hard
myselfoftransformed
hearing, perhaps into aIrapacious
glowered inbeast.
rageMyagainst
heart
the high and you,
misinterpret beloved,
perhapsagainst
I ensnare
my prince
myself in self-deceit and and hero, just as t
he nameless
monkey business,
one ofandtheI ampeople,
a rascal
driven
grinning
by greed at myselfin a mirror, a for murder,
lungedinatmyhis
fool owndear
madhouse.
prince.Perhaps
BecauseyouI stumble
carried over
the my folly?" murder in me, I for
esawsoul:
My it.106"You delude yourself you do not deceive me. Your Because I carried the
war inare
words me,lies
I foresaw
to you,it.notI me."
felt lied
betrayed
to byandmy king. Why did I feel this way? He
was"But
I: not could
as I hadI wallow in raging nonsense, and hatch absurdity wished him to be.
and He perverse
was othermonotony?"
than I expected.
king inHemyshould
sense,benotthein his sense. He should be what I
called
My soul:ideal.
"Who gives you thoughts and words? Do you malce My soul appeared to me
hollow,Aretasteless
them? you not my andserfmeaningless.
a recipient Butwho
in lies at my door and reality what I tho
ught ofher
picks up mywasalms?
valid
Andfor youmydare
ideal.
think that what you devise and It was a / visio"n
spealc
of thecould
desert,
be nonsense?
I struggledDon't withyou
mirror
knowimages
yet that fo1.itiv(r)
comes/fromiv(v)of myself It was
meciviland belongs
war in me. to me?"
I myselfthe murdered.
was the murderer
The deadlyand arrow was stuck in my heart, and
SoI Ididcried full of anger, "But then my indignation must also not know what it me
ant. from
come My thoughts
you, andwerein me murder
you are
and indignant
the fear against yourself" My of death, which
spreadthen
soul likespoke
poison
theeverywhere
ambiguous words:
in my body.
"That is civil war."104 And thus was the fa
Itewas of afflicted
the people:with Thepainmurder
andofrage,
one and
was I answered back, the poisonous arrow tha
t :flew
"How painful,
into themy soul,
heartstoofhearmen,youanduse hollow words; I feel sick. kindled the fi
ercest and
Comedy war.drivel-but
This murderI yearn.
is the Iindignation
can also crawlof through mud incapacity against w
ill,the
and a Judas
most despised
betrayal banality.
that one would
I canlike
also eat dust; that is part someone else t
o have
of Hell.committed.107
I do not yield, We areI amstill
defiant.
seeking
Youthecangoatgo on devising that should bear o
ur sin.108spider-legged monsters, ridiculous, hideous, frightful Everything that
torments,
theatrical
becomes toospectacles.
old becomesCome evil,
close,
the Isame
am ready.
is trueReady,oj yourmy soul, you highest. Lear
nfromarethea devil,
who suffering to wrestle
ojthe crucified
with youGodtoo.that
Youonedonned
can the
alsomask
betray
of and crucify a G
aod,God,
namely
and Itheworshiped
God oftheyou. oldNow
year.
youIfa
wearGodtheceases
mask ofa beingdevil,
the a way oJliJe, he mu
stfall secretly.
frightful one, the109mask of the banal, of eternal mediocrity! Only The God become
s sick
one favor!
ifheGive
oversteps
me a moment
the height
to step
ofthe
backzenith.
and consider!
That is Is whythe
thespirit ofthe depth
s find
struggle
worshiping?
Murder
No,
you,
Igrab
took
Iat
monkey,
cannot
meair.
of
myself
with
when
theIBut
leave
buffoon.
this
cannot
Hero
again
theyour
spirit
mask
the
ondoblows
Woe
battlefield
the
worthwhile?
it,ofthis
if
desert
the
are
thealso
lust
time
struggle
path.
defeated.
Was
for
air,
hadIt
the
battle
led
is
and
was
mask
IImeawant
unequal,
burns
perceive
to to
of
desert
themy
Godinseize
summit.
worth
vision,
my limbs.
hands
trickery."
you,
[HI
a110On
crush
iv(v)]1II
Cap.
the followi
vii.
ng night,
vision of the
however,
solitary
I hadwhoa has
vision:1I2
wanderedI down
was with
long roads. There a youth in high m
ountains.
lurk invisible
It wasrobbers
beforeand daybreak,
assassins theand
Eastern
shooters of poison darts. sky was alrea
dy light.theThen
Suppose murderous
Siegfried'sarrowhorn
is sticking
resoundedinovermy heart?
the mountains with a jubilant s
ound.Aswas
enemy
[2] 113
thecoming.
Wefirst
knewvision
thatwere
We our
hadarmed
mortal
predicted
and lurked
to me,beside
the assassin
a narrowappeared rocky path to
from
murder
thehim.
depths,
Thenandwe came
saw himto me
coming
justhigh
as inacross
the fate ofthe peoples the mountains
on this
of a chariot
time amade
nameless
of theone bones
appeared
of theand
dead.leveled
He the murder drove boldly and mag
nificently
weapon at theoverprince.lOS
the steepthe rocks
narrow
and path
arrivedwhere
at we waited in hiding. As he came a
104 The
round
105
106 BlackDrqft
See note
Book99,
continues:
2 p.
continues:
240. "My''Arefriends,
you ifyou
neurotic?knewAre whatwedepths
neurotic?"
of the(p.future
53). you c
arry inside you! Those who look into their own depths, look at what is to come"
(p. The
107 70).Drqft continues: "But just as Judas is a necessary link in the chain of
the work of redemption, so is our Judas betrayal of the hero also a necessary pa
ssageway to (p. 71). In Traniformations and Symbols oJthe Libido (1912), Jung di
redemption"
scussed the view of the Abbe Oegger, in Anatole France's story Lejardin d'Epicur
e, who
maintained that God had chosen Judas as an instrument to complete Christ's work
of redemption
108 Cf Leviticus (CW16:7-10:
B, 52).''And he shall take the two goats, and present them be
fore the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And Aaron shall
upon
castthelotstwo goats; one lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat. A
nd Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord's lot fell, and offer him for
a sin
offering. But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall be pres
ented alive before the Lord, to make an,atonement with him, and to let him go fo
r a The
into
109
IIO scapegoat
theDrqft
wilderness."
continues: "Those
"this iswhowhat
wander
the inancients
the desert
taughtexperience
us" (p. 72).' everything t
hat belongs to the desert. The ancients have described this to us. From them we
can learn.
Open the ancient books and learn what will come to you in solitude. Everything w
ill be given to you and you will be spared nothing, the mercy and the torment" (
p. 72).
III
II2 This refers
December 18,to1913.
the Black
mourningBookfor2 has:
the death
"The following
of the hero. night was terrible. I so
on awoke from a frightful dream" (p. 56). The Draft has: "a mighty dream vision
roseSiegfried
the
II3 depths"
from (p.was73). a heroic prince who appears in old German and Norse epics. In
the twelfth-century Niebelunglied, he is described as follows: ''And in what mag
style Siegfried rode! He bore a great spear, stout of shaft and broad ofhead; hi
nificent
s handsome sword reached down to his spurs; and the fine horn which this lord ca
was of the reddest gold" (tr. A. Hatto [London: Penguin, 2004], p. 129). His wif
rried
e, Brunhild,
and killed. Wagner
is tricked
reworkedintothese
revealing
epicsthe
in The
onlyRingplaceoJthe
whereNiebelung.
he could In be 1912,
woundedin
 Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Libido, Jung presented a psychological interp
Siegfriedofas a symbol of the libido, principally citing Wagner's libretto ofSieg
retation
fried (CW B, 568f).
greatest
242
Thereupon
certain
the
"The
statement
away
Then
forms
Ireddish,
become
[2]
Sometimes
In
and
kill
ifyou
But
overcome,
they
do
Ifthe
know,
that
not
Ido
turn
after
murder
We
God,
this
the
highest
aIeverything
LIBER
walked
want
God
ahad
also
God
know
Ithat
night
so
ahead
spirit
the
newborn.
not
is
truth
Ibecause
thisII4
saved
have
we
since
grows
aofthat
in
toPRIMUS
.turned
the
Iovercome
truth
second
clad
others
accomplish
inthe
live
amyofold,
must
stridden
becomes
ofthe
me,
in
single
duel?
bitterest
they
life
they
Ius,
hero.lIS
in
IlB
fol.
to
is
me
in
they
went
kill
and
vision:II6
blueish
white
require
hewethe
flee,
depths
one
which
our
was
You
should
combat,
him.
iv(v)
like
across
our
cannot
becomes
fired
through
mysel
and
dreams,
threatened
can
for
silk,
greatest
was
and
greatest
came
rain
renewal.
kill
/v(r)
the
reach
mortal
Iatshadow,
the
since
kill
aall
if
too
greenish.II7
atheir
saw
the
terrible
to
after
weItorment
same
depths.
highly
your
their
lie,
could
ame
covered
do
deeds
since
who
men:
same
If
merry
and
awith
not
Gods
nonsense,
among
God
men
the
long
our
Gods,
time
rain
unto
not
tensed.
Through
Iin
spoke
live
the
garden,
[Image
had
only
kill
in
brightest
dreams.Il9
Gods
solve
hot
mortals
swept
death
colored
and
themselves.
absurd."
only
tothese
as
their
and
spell,
guilt
want
hean
iv(v)]
kill
because
the
in
down.
and
by
hefell
could
day
words:
which
light,
assassin,I2O
to
princes,
Iriddle
day.
my
goes
Ibecomes
This
ithave
be
slain.
felt
lord
they
swept
down.
some
of darkest
The night
.Asalmost
Day
Noon
evening
into
So
absurdity,
meaning
Oh
had
everything
beautiful;
gone
left
trickery
Judge
who
Near-Eastern
marten.
for
What
Itell
wanted
After
and
dragon.
us
the
Gods
more
peoples,
of
is
rebirth.
new
The
[HI
Cap.
On
"This
II4
II5 meaning
that
from
death
the
day
absurdity
does
reality
to
had
themselves.
they
their
became
ancients
rain
wheat,
Conception
iv(v)
The
In isnew
day.
under
to
does
us
are
surely
viii.
not!
death
reality
fall
to
mourning
second
Black
requires
aThe
turns
Siegfried,
me.
to
that
The
the
Draft
not
and
betrayed
preferred
unavoidable.
is
the
had
moment,
awe
Siegfried
go
2]
world
isthe
and
meaning.121
he
in
Think
betray
Hell.
thethat
by
If
courageous
on
image
ancients,
you
exist
cunning.
God
the
on
had
tearful
encumbered
rain
Book
requires
ainto
himself
was
the
of
night
continues:
isappears
absurdity
Imy
the
young,
of
night
moment
But
living
fall
great
ofexists
wanted
of
who
the
Germans
So
foreseen.
meaning
midnight
hand,
my
same
their
of
is
the
2,
through
night,
blond
to
cross
the
the
their
mean
he
thereafter,
power,
was
German
into
flood
the
Jung
and
that
hammer-brandishing
kill
announces
The
stream
germinating
God
meaning.
and
battle,
were
with
took
dead
through
to
blond
beautiful
the
wealc
only
and
nailed
for
suffer
Christ
Antichrist,
fructifying
'~fter
night
and
but
life
more
his
noted:
itself,
Iais
go
myself
ofreleased
most
my
overcome
aforests.
on
peoples
in
transition
blue-eyed,
treasured
the
ofabsurdity.
aevening
on
savage
new
hand.
and
boldness,
and
force
the
you
me,
requires
itselfis
moment,
moment
to
Siegfried's
went
the
Itears
this
loyal
living,
Germans!
"I
wild
in
God.123
God.124
spoke
artificial
night
so
the
form
flee
which
new
with
strode
bytension
bade
122
order
into
which
of
dream
comesfrom
only
that
and
as
wood
Gods,
amorning
of
God,
from
the
to
day,
does
day
my
it
thunder
horrific
precedes
certain
them
What
the
aearth,
courageous!
assassination
to
the
has
will
my
vision"
light-footedly
pride.
could
German
like
death!
and
absurdity
transition
their
whose
the
to
socome
not
greater
spare
underworld
after
soul
tome.
does
Antichrist,
comes
the
come
meaning
night.
ato
God,
exist
only
contempt
go
force.
burial
Ihero,
forests,
chicken
holy
That
coming
it
and
(p.
day
it
him.
down
the
Artificial
would
on
over
from
and
the
begets
toconstriction
He
be
said,
73).
through
and
from
pale
living,
trees
isrequires
was
But
to
It
and
had
more
through
the
upnight,
have
why
the
morning
I isincredibly
the
an itself.
aabsurdity
turns steep
path and later helped my wife, who followed me at a slower pace, to ascend. Som
e peopleus, but I didn't mind, since this showed that they didn't know that I had
mocked
murdered the hero" (p. 57). Jung recounted this dream in the 1925 seminar, stre
different details. He preceded it with the following remarks: "Siegfried was not
ssing
an especially sympathetic figure to me, and I don't know why my unconscious got
engrossed in him. Wagner's Siegfried, especially, is exaggeratedly extraverted a
nd at times actually ridiculous. I never liked him. Nevertheless the dream showe
d him
be my hero.
to I could not understand the strong emotion I had with the dream." Aft
er narrating the dream, Jung concluded: "I felt an enormous pity for him [Siegfr
as though I myself had been shot. I must then have had a hero I did not apprecia
ied],
te, and it was my ideal offorce and efficiency I had killed. I had killed my int
helped on to the deed by a personification ofthe collective unconscious, the lit
ellect,
tle brown man with me. In other words, I deposed my superior function ... The ra
that fell is a symbol of the release of tension; that is, theforces of the uncons
in
cious are loosed. When this happens, the feeling ofrelief is engendered. The cri
me is
expiated because, as soon as the main function is deposed, there is a chance for
other sides of the personality to be born into life" (Analytical Psychology, pp
. 56-57).
Black BookIn2, and in his later remarks about this dream in Memories (p. 204), Ju
ng said that he felt that he would have to kill himselfifhe could not solve this
II6
riddle.
The Draft continues: "and I fell asleep again. A second dream vision rose in
II7
me"The (pp.Draft73-74). continues: "These lights pervaded my mind and senses. And once aga
in I fell asleep like a convalescent" (p. 74). Jung recounted this dream to Anie
la Jaffe,
and commented that after he had been confronted with the shadow, as in the Siegf
ried dream, this dream expressed the idea that he was one thing and something el
at the same time. The unconscious reached beyond one, like a saint's halo. The s
se
hadow was like the light-colored sphere that surrounded the people. He thought t
was The
his
II8 a vision Draftofcontinues:
the beyond, "Thewhere worldmenin-between
are complete. is a world
(MP, p.of170). the simplest things
. It is not a world ofintention and imperatives, but a perchance-world with inde
possibilities. Here the next ways are all small, no broad, straight highroads, n
finite
o Heaven above them, no Hell beneath" (p. 74). In October of1916, Jung gave some
the
talles
Psychological
to Club, 'Adaptation, individuation, and collectivity," in which
he commented on the importance ofguilt: "the first step in individuation is trag
ic guilt.
The
II9 accumulation
The Draft hasofguilt here, indemandsaddition: expiation"
'Are you(CWsmiling? IS, I094). The spirit of this time w
ould want to make you believe that the depths are no world and no reality" (p. 7
120 The Draft continues: "My
4).
121 "a Judas"
dream vision (p. 75).showed me that I was not alone when I
committed the deed. I was helped by a youth, that is, one who was younger than m
a rejuvenated
e;
122 The Draft continues: version ofmyself""Siegfried (p. had
76).to die, just like Wotan" (p. 76). In 191
5, Jung wrote of the effects of the introduction of Christianity into Germany: "
split the Germanic barbarian into his upper and lower halves and enabled him, by
Christianity
repressing the dark side, to domesticate the brighter half and fit it for cultu
re. lower,
the But darker halfstill awaits redemption and a second domestication. Until
then, it will remain associated with vestiges of prehistory, with the collective
which
unconscious,
must indicate a peculiar and increasing activation ofthe collective uncons
cious.
"Wotan"
123 In the ("On
(1936,
Draft,
theCWunconscious,"
IO). sentenceCWreads:
this IO, 17). "We want He expanded
to continue on this living
situation
with ainnew Go
d, a hero beyond Christ" (p. 76). To Aniela Jaffe, he recounted that he had thou
ght of as an overcoming hero, but the dream indicated that the hero had to be k
himself
illed. This exaggeration of the will was represented by the Germans at that time
, such
as by the Siegfried line. A voice within him said, "Ifyou do not understand the
dream, you must shoot yourself!" (MP, p. 9S, Memories, p. 204). The original Sie
line was a defensive line established by the Germans in northern France in 1917
gfried
(thisThewastheme
124 actually of thea dying
subsection and resurrecting
of the Hindenburg God features
Line). prominently in James Fr
azer's The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion (London: Macmillan, 19II-
which Jung drew upon in Transformations and Symbols ofthe Libido (1912).
15),
bad word,
THE CONCEPTION
but the OF mustard
THE GOD seed
I 243that grew into a tree, the word [2] When my princ
e hadwas
that fallen,
conceived
the spirit
in theofthe
womb of
depths
a virgin,
openedbecame a God to my vision and let me
whom
become
theaware
earthofwasthesubject."125
birth oftheThe newdivine
God. child approached me out of the terrib
le Iambiguity,
As spoke thus, the spirit of the depths suddenly erupted. the hateful-beautifu
l, filled
He the evil-good,
me with intoxication
the laughable-serious,
and mist and thespoke these words sick-healthy, the
inhuman-human
with a powerfulandvoice:
the ungodly-godly.129
[0B iv (v)] (1 have received your sprout, you who I under
stood
Iarehave
tothat
come!thewasGodl3o
received itnotintodeepest
whom
be found
we need
seekinand
inabsolute
the
lowliness.
absolute
beauty,
elevation,
goodness,humanity
seriousness,
or even in
Igodliness.
covered itOncein shabby
the Godpatchwork
was there.and bedded down on poor words. I understood tha
t themockery
And new Godworshiped
would beit, in your
the relative.
child, your wondrous child, the child of If the G
od iswhoabsolute
one is to come,
beautywhoandshould
goodness,
announcehow thefather,
should he a fruit that is older than en
compass
the treethe
on which
f~llness itgrew.
of life,
goodwhich
and evil,
is beautiful
laughableandandhateful,
serious, human and inhuma
I n pain will you conceive and joyful is your birth. How can man live in the wom
n?
b of is
Fear theyour
God herald,
if the Godhead
doubt stands to your right, disappointment to your left. hi
mself
We passed
attends
by inonlyourtoridiculousness
one-half of him?131
and senselessness when we caught If we have r
iseneyes
sight
Our near
ofyou.
were
thebadness
heightsand
blinded of hatefulness
and good
our knowledge
and evil, liefoll
then
in the
ourmostwhen
silent extreme
we received
torment.torment
Man's is
so great
your
You new
radiance.
spark
and theofan
hardly
aireternalfire,
ofthe
live anymore.
heightsintosoThe
which
wealc
goodnight
that
and were
he can
the beautiful
you born?'freeze
ice oftothe
theabso
lutewill
You idea/32
wringandtruthful
the badprayersfrom
and hatefulyour become
believers,
mud and they must speak puddles
full ofcrazy
ofyour glory inlife.
tongues that are atrocious to them. Therefore after his death Ch
ristwill
You had come
to journey
over themto Hell,
in the hour oftheir disgrace, and will become otherwise
thethem
to ascent
in what
to Heaven
they hate,
would foar,
have become
and abhor.
imposknown
126 sible for him. Christ first had
to become
Your voice,histheAntichrist,
rarest pleasing
his sound, will be heard amid the stammerings underw
orldly brother.
ofwretches, rejects, and those condemned as worthless. No one knows what happene
d during
Your realmthewill
three
be touched
days Christ
by the hands of those who also worshiped was in Hell.
before
I havetheexperienced
most profoundit.133lowliness,
The men ofyore
and whose
saidlonging
that hedrove them through had pre
achedwill
the
You mudthere
tide
givetoofevil.
your
the gifts
deceased.134
do youto those
knowWhat
how
whothis
they
prayhappened?
say
to you
is true,
in terror
but and doubt, and It wa
s folly
your light
andwill
monkeyshinebusiness,
upon those
an atrocious
whose knees Hell's
must bend before you unwillingly ma
squerade
and who arefilled
ofthe holiestwith resentment.
mysteries. How saved
elsehiscould
Antichrist?
Christ have
Read the unknown books
of the
61. iv(v)
ancients,
Iv(r) Your life is with he who has overcome himself I [OB vCr)] and wh
o has andhis
disowned youselfovercoming.
will learn much127 fromremain
them.inNotice
Hell,that
but rose
Christtodid
thenotheights in the
I also know that the salvation of mercy is given only to those who Our convictio
beyond.135
n of theinvalue
believe the highest
of the goodand faithlessly
and beautifulbetrayhas themselves for thirty pieces becom
e strong and
ofsilver. 128unshakable,
beyond thisthat and still
is whyfulfil
life caneverything
extend that lay bound and yearnin
Those who will dirty their pure hands and cheat on their best knowledge But the
g.
bound anderror
against yearning
and takeis also
theirthe,hateful
virtues from andabad.
murderer's
Are yougrave are invited to agai
n indignant
your
The constellation
great banquet.
about ofyour
theThrough
hateful
birth
this
and
isyou
theill
an can
bad?and
recognize
changing
h()wstar.
greatandarevalue
theirforforce
life.
Do you oh
These, think
childthatofitwhat
is is
deadtoincome,
you?areButthe wonders that will bear this dead can
testimony
I25
alsoA reference
change
thatintoyou
toserpents.136
are a veritable
Christ's parable
TheseGod."
ofthe
serpents
extinguish
mustard
willseed.
the Matthew
prince ofyour
13:31-32:
days."The k
ingdom ofheaven is like to a grain ofmustard seed, which a man took, and sowed i
n his Which indeed is the least ofall seeds: but when it is grown, it is the gr
field:
eatest
I26 In Mark
among16:17,
herbs,Christ
and becometh
stated that
a tree"those
(Cfwho
Lukebelieve
13:18-20,
shallMark
speak
4:30-32).
with new ton
gues. The issue ofspeaking in tongues is discussed in I Corinthians 14, and is c
entral
Pentecostal
I27 Theintheme
themovement.
ofself-overcoming is an important one in the work of Nietzsche. In
Thus Spoke zarathustra, Nietzsche writes: "I teach you the Superman. Man is som
that should be overcome. What have you done to overcome him? All creatures hithe
ething
rto have created
~reattide, and return
something
to thebeyond
animals
themselves:
rather thanandovercome
do you want
man?to("Zarathustra's
be the ebb p
rologuein3,"
theme Nietzsche,
p. 41; underlined
see Nietzsche's
as in zarathustra:
Jung's copy).Notes
For Jung's
ofthe Seminar
discussion Given
of in
this19
34-9, vol. 2, ed. James Jarrett (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988, pp
. 1502-08).
I28
I29
I30 Judasnote
See
This conception
betrayed
58, p.Christ
234.thefor
of encompassing
thirty pieces nature
of ofthe
silvernew
(Matthew
God is26:14-16).
fully developed
further
I3I The theme
ahead ofin the
Scrutinies
integration
(Sermonofevil
2, p.into
349f).
the Godhead played an important rol
e in Jung's works; see Aion (1951, CW 9, 2, ch. 5), and Answer to}ob (1952, cw I
I32 The conception ofthe absolute idea was developed by Hegel. He understood it
I).
as the culmination and the self-differentiating unity ofthe dialectical sequence
gives
that rise to the cosmos. Cf Hegel's Logic (tr. W Wallace [London: Thames and Hu
dson,This
I33 1975]).
sentence
Jungisrefers
cut intothethisCorrected
in 1921 Drift
in psychological
and replacedTypes
with(CW"but6,this
735).
can
be guessed:"
I34 I Peter 4:6 (p.states:
68). "For this reason the gospel was preached also to those w
ho are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live a
ccording
God
I35 in the
The theme
tospirit."
of Christ's descent into Hell features in several apocryphal gospe
ls. In the ''Apostles Creed," it is stated that "He descended into Hell. The thi
rd dayagain
arose He from the dead." Jung commented on the appearance ofthis motifin medi
eval alchemy (Psychology
Coniunctionis, 1955/56, CWand14,475).
Alchemy,One1944,
oftheCWsources
12, 61n,
which
440,Jung
451;referred
Mysteriumto (CW
 12, 61n) was Albrecht Dieterich's Nekyia: Beitriige zur Erkliirung der 1teuentde
ckten
Petrusapokalypse, which commented on an apocalyptic fragment from the Gospel ofS
t. Peter, in which Christ gives a detailed description of Hell. Jung's copy ofth
work has numerous markings in the margins, and in the rear are two additional pi
is
eces ofpaper with a list of page references and remarks. In 1951 he gave the fol
psychological interpretation ofthe motif of Christ's descent into Hell: "The sco
lowing
pe ofthe integration is suggested by the 'descensus ad infernos,' the descent of
soul
Christ's
to Hell, whose work of redemption also encompasses the dead. The psychologi
cal equivalent
represents an essential
ofthis forms
partthe
of the
integration
individuation
of theprocess"
collective
(Aion,
unconscious
CW 9,2, 72).
which In
1938 he noted: "The three days descent into Hell during death describes the sin
of the vanished value into the unconscious, where, by conquering the power ofdar
king
kness, it establishes a new order, and then rises up to heaven again, that is, a
supreme clarity ofconsciousness" ("Psychology and religion," CW II, 149). The "un
ttains
knownThebooks
I36 Driftofthe
continues:
ancients"
"Butrefer
the serpent
to the apocryphal
is also life.
gospels.
In the image furnished b
y the ancients, the serpent put an end to the childlike magnificence ofparadise;
said
theythat
evenChrist himselfhad been a serpent" (p. 83). Jung commented on this moti
f in 1950 in Aion, CW 9, 2, 29I.
.Do you
244 I LIBER
see what
PRIMUSbeauty
fol. and
vCr)joy
IvCv)
came over men when the depths is also brutal, th
at everything
unleashed thisgoodgreatest
is alsowar?bad,
Andthat
yet it
everything
was a frightful beginning.137 high is al
so we
If low,doand
notthat
haveeverything
the depths,pleasant
how do weis have
also the
shameful.
heights? But the deepest Hell i
s when
Yet youyou
fearrealize
the depths,
that Hell
and do
is not
alsowant
no to confess that you are Hell, but a che
erful Heaven,
afraid of them.notItaisHeavengood,inthough,
itself,thatbutyou
in fear
this yourselves; say respect a Heav
en,out
it andloud
in that
thatrespect
you areaafraid
Hell. of yourselves. It is wisdom to fear That is the
ambiguityOnly
oneself of the heroes
God: hesayis that
born they
from are
a dark
fearless. But you know ambiguity and r
ises happens
what to a bright to the ambiguity.
hero. simplicity
Unequivocalness
and leads is to death.141 But ambiguity is the
With
way fear
of life.142
and trembling, looking around yourselves with If the left foot does no
t move, then
mistrust, go thus
the right
into the
one depths,
does, andbutyoudo not do this alone; two move. The God w
illsmore
or this.143
is greater security since the depths are full ofmurder. Also You say: th
e Christian
secure yourselves
God isthe unequivocal,
way of retreat.
he is Go 10ve.l44
cautiously
But as ifyou were what is more a
mbiguous so
cowards, thanthat
love? youLove
pre-empt
is thethewaysoul
of murderers.138
life, but The depths your love is onl
y on the
would likewaytooflife
devourifyouyou whole
have and
a leftchoke
andyou
a right.
in mud. Nothing is easier than to p
laywho
He at journeys
ambiguitytoandHell nothing
also becomes
is Hell; therefore do not more difficult than
living from
forget ambiguity.
whenceHeyouwhocome.playsTheisdepths
a child;arehisstronger than us; God is old and die
s. do
so He not
who be
livesheroes,
is awakened;
be cleverhisandGoddrop
is the
youngheroics, since nothing is and goes o
n. Hedangerous
more who playsthan hidestofrom
playthe
theinner
hero.death.
The depths
He whowant to keep lives feels the go
ing onward
you; they haveand not
immortality.
returned very
So leave
manytheup to
playnow, and therefore to the players. L
et fall
men fled.what
fromwants
the depths
to fall;andifattacked
you stopthem.
it, itsweep
willyou away. There is a true lov
e thatifdoes
What the depths,
not concern due toitself
the assault, now change themselves with neighbors.145
into death? But the depths indeed have changed themselves When the hero was slai
n anddeath.139
into
absurdity;
fold death;
the meaning
when
therefore
Weallcannot
recognized
tension
whenslay
they
came
indeath,
awoke
rushing
asthey
wedown
inflicted
havefrom
already
gravid
a thousandthe
taken all clouds, when e
verything
life from it.
had Ifbecomewe still
cowardly
wantandto overcome
looked todeath,
its then we must own rescue, I bec
ame awareit.on
enliven
Therefore ofme,thethe
your birth
journey
Godofsank
thesure
be into
God.146
my take
to heart
Opposing
golden
when Icups
was full
confused
ofthebyand
mockery
worship, by
sweet
griefdrink
and laughter,
oflife, red by wine,
yes andandno.give it to dead matter, so that it can The one
win
arose
lifefrom
backtheThemelting
dead matter
togetherwillofchange
the two.intoHeblack
was serpents. born as a child f
romnot
Do my be
ownfrightened,
human soul,the which
serpents
had conceived
will immediately
him put out the with resistance
likeofa your
sun virgin.days,Thusanditacorresponds
night with wonderful
to the image will-o'-the-wisps
that the ancients have
will
140
givencome
to over
US.147YOU.pregnant
But when thewith mother,
the God,
my soul,
I didwas
not know it. It even seemed to m
eTake
48 as pains to waken the dead. Dig deep mines and throw in ifmy soul herself was
the God, although he lived only in her body.1sacrificial gifts, so that they rea
ch the dead. Reflect in good heart And thus the image of the ancients is fulfill
ed: Ievil,
upon pursuedthismyis the way to the ascent. But before the ascent, soul to kill th
e child in is
everything it.night
For Iand am Hell.
also theGod.149
worstButenemy
I also
of myrecognized that my enmity is de
.cided
Whatupon
do youin think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the the God. He is mock
ery andcome
depths
capable hateHell
of toandyou
isanger,
with you
when sincecan
all that
this
noyoulonger
isnoalso
longer
attain
a arewhat or you
are could
not yetI must
way oflife.
say that
the God Hell
attain. couldisnotwhen comeyouinto
mustbeing
thinlc
before
and feel
the and do everything hero had been sl
ain. you
that The know
hero you
as wedounderstand
not want. Hell
him hasis when
becomeyouanknow that your enemy ofthe God,
since the
having to is
heroalsois aperfection.
wanting to,TheandGods thatenvy
youthe
yourself are responsible perfection
for
ofman,
it. Hell
because is when
perfection
you knowhasthat
no need
everything
ofthe Gods.
serious
Butthat you since no one is p
erfect,
have planned
we need withtheyourself
Gods. The is also
Gods laughable,
love perfection
that everything fine because it is
137
theThe
total
Corrected
way of Drqft
life. has:
But the
"a beginning
Gods are not of Hell"
with him
(p. 70). In 1933 Jung recalled
: "At the outbreak ofwar I was in Inverness, and I returned through Holland and
I came right through the armies going west, and I had the feeling that it was wh
Germany
at one would call in German a Hochzeitsstimmung, a feast oflove allover the coun
Everything was decorated with flowers, it was an outburst oflove, they all loved
try
each other and everything was beautiful. Yes, the war was important, a big affa
ir, main
the but thing was the brotherly love allover the country, everybody was everybo
dy else's brother, one could have everything anyone possessed, it did not matter
. The
peasants threw open their cellars and handed out what they had. That happened ev
en in the restaurant and buffet at the railroad station. I was very hungry, I ha
d had to eat for about twenty-four hours, and they had some sandwiches left, a
nothing
nd when I asked what they cost, they said, "Oh nothing, just take them!" And whe
n I crossed the border into Germany, we were led into an enormous tent full of
first
beer and sausages and bread and cheese, and we paid nothing, it was one great f
east ofI was absolutely bewildered" (Visions Seminars '2, ed. Claire Douglas [Pri
love.
nceton:
138 The phrase
Princeton "SoulUniversity
murderer"Press,
had been
1997],
usedpp.by974-75).
Luther and Zwingli, and more rec
ently by Daniel Paul Schreber in his 1903 Memoirs ofmy Nervous Illness, eds. and
Macalpine
tr. Ida and Richard Hunter (Folkestone: William Dawson, 1955). Jung discussed
Freud's
this workattention
in 1907 toin it.
"On In
thediscussions
psychology concerning
of dementiaSchreber
praecox"in(CWthe3),Association
and drew f
or Analytical Psychology on July 9 and 16 of 1915 following presentations by Sch
Jlmg drew attention to Gnostic parallels to Schreber's imagery (MAP, vol. I., p.
neiter,
139
140
88f).
The reference
This refers backis to the vision
carnageinofchapter
World War
5, "Descent
1. into Hell in the Futur
e." In 1940 Jung wrote: "the threat to one's inmostself from dragons and serpent
s pointsoftothethenewly acquired consciousness being swallowed up again by the insti
danger
nctive soul, tlle unconscious" ("On the psychology ofthe child archetype," cw 9,
1, 282).
141
142 The1952,
In Corrected
Jung wrote
Draft tohasZwi
instead
Werblowsky
"to anconcerning
end" (P.73).the intentional ambiguity o
fhis writings: "The language I speak must be equivocal, that is, ambiguous, to d
o justice
to psychic nature with its double aspect. I strive consciously and deliberately
for ambiguous expressions, because it is superior to unequivocalness and corresp
ondsThe
the
143 nature
to Drqftof continues:
being" (Letters
"Look2,atpp.
the70-71).
images of the Gods that the ancients and t
he men
144 I John
ofold4:16:
left"God
behind:
is love;
theirand
nature
he that
is ambiguous
dwelleth in
andlove
equivocal"
dwelleth(p.in87).
God, and
145
GodThe
in Drqft
him." continues: "Whoever reverses this word and others that I speak, is
a player, since he doesn't respect the spoken word. Know that you attain yourse
lf from
what
146
147
148
This The
See
younote
seems
Corrected
reference
read
to57,
in p.
refer
ais
Drqft
book.
237149
to
tothe
has
the
Youwounding
"birth--of-the-new
Virgin
read asMary
ofmuch
Izdubar
into in
a book
[conception
Libel'
as Secundus,
outofa]
ofit"
God"ch.
(p.(p.8,
88).
74).
"First
Day" See below, p. 278
who wishes to
MYSTERIUM. ENCOUNTER
be perfect,
I 245because he is an imitation ofperfection.lso Selfish de
sire ultimately
Imitation was a way
desires
of life
itself whenYoumenfind
still
yourself
neededintheyour
heroic desire, so do not s
ay that desireThe
prototype.lSI is monkey's
vain. Ifyou manner
desire
is ayoursel
way of life
you for monkeys, produce the divi
ne son
and forinmanyour
as long
embraceas he
withisyourself
like a monkey
Your desire
Human apishness has is the father of
the God,a terribly
lasted your selflongis thetime,
mother
but the
of thetimeGod,
willbutcome when a piece of the son is t
he newapishness
that God, yourwill master.
fall away from men. If you embrace your sel then it will appe
ar towill
That you be
as aiftime
the of salvation and the dove, and the eternal world has become
cold there
fire,
Then and
andempty
redemption
willThe
no longer
cOlning
will bedescend.
Goda hero,
movesthisintoemptiness.
and no one who can If you are in your solit
ude, andhim.
imitate all Because
the spacefromaround
thatyou timehashenceforth all imitation become cold and une
nding,
is cursed.
thenTheyounew
haveGodmoved
laughsfaratfromimitation
men, and discipleship. He and at the same
time you
needs no imitators
have come andnearnotopupils.
them asHenever forcesbefore.
men through himself Selfish desire o
nly"God
The apparently
is his own ledfollower
you to men, in man.
but He
in imitates
reality ithimself
led you away from them and i
n the
We think
endthat
to yoursel
there iswhich
singleness
to youwithin
and us, and communality to others was the m
ost remote.
outside us. Outside
But now,ofifusyouisare theincommunal
solitude, in relation to the your God leads you
to the Godwhile
external, ofothers,
singleness
and through
refersthatto us.to Wetheare single if we are in true neighbo
r, to the neighbor
ourselves, but communal
of theinselfin
relation others.
to what is outside us. But Ifyou are in your
selweyou
if arebecome
outsideaware
of ourselves,
ofyour incapacity.
then we are single and selfish in the You will s
ee how little
communal. Our self
capable
suffers
you areprivation
ofimitating
if wethe areheroes
outsideandourselves, ofbeing a hero
andyourself
thus itSosatisfies
you will itsalsoneeds
no longer
with communality
force othersConsequently;
to become heroes. Li
ke you, theyissuffer
communality distorted
from into
incapacity
singleness.
Incapacity;
Ifwe are in ourselves, we too, wants t
o ysteriutn.
fulfil
Maware
Ifwe
sel
into
from
the
but
everyone,
live,
God
single
set
since
privation.
what
ofthe
the
but
becomes
aincluding
isin
need
God
the
itoutside
needs
relation
will
outside
God
ofthe
But
communal
ofthe
ismyself
overthrow
if
US.
sel
more
ofourselves,
the
to
communal
IS3
in
us.
wereference
powerful
God
TheWeNo
your
prosper,
moves
Gods
arrive
andGods.
one hehas
than
ofall
can
into
toat
andmy
tears
[BP
fulfil
we
what
the
singleness
individual
through
are.
God,
vis
us
sel
(1]]
them.ls2
loose
Ourhe
outside
butthis
Imen
self
in
my
fo1.
from
snatches
wealways
ourselves.
God
us,
falls
vCr)
become
the
has
Cap.
usOn
Iv(v)
Encounter
ix.
So [HI
the night
v(v)]
whe
n I considered
have all other men,the essence
including of myself
the God,SoIit is always only the one became aware o
f andespite
God image: hisI laymultiplicity
in a dark depth.You arrive
An oldatman him in yourselfand only stood before
me. He looked
through your selflikeseizing
one of you.
the old It seizes
prophets.ls6
you inAthe advancement black serpent la
y athero
ofyour
The hislife.
feet.with
must fall
Somecolumns.
for
distance
the sake
A beautiful
awayofIoursawredemption,
maiden
a housestepssince
out ofhetheis walks
door. uncertainly
She
the
andmodel
I seeand thatdemands
she isimitation.
blind. TheBut oldthemanmeasure
waves of imitation to me and I follow
ishimfulfi1led.ls4
to the houseWeatshouldthe foot become
of the
reconciled
sheer wall to solitude in ourselves of rock. T
he serpent
and to the Godcreeps
outside
behindofus.
us. Ifwe
Darkness
enterreigns
into this
insidesolitude then the house. We ar
e inlife
the a highof the
hallGodwithbegins.
glittering
Ifwe are
walls.in ourselves,
A bright then the space stone the colo
r ofwater
around us is
liesfree,
in the
butbackground.
filled by the As God.
I lookreflection,
into its the images of Eve, the tre
e, and
Our relations
the serpent
to menappear
go through
to this empty space and also me. After this I catch
through
sight oftheOdysseus
God. Butandearlier
his journey
it wentonthrough
the selfishness since we high seas. Sud
denlyoutside
were a door ourselves.
opens on theTherefore
right, onto the spirit
a gardenforetold
full to me that the ofbright su
nshine.
cold of outer
We stepspace
outside
willandspread
the across
old manthe saysearth.lss
to me, With this he "Do you know w
here youmeare?"
showed in an image that the God will step between men and I: "I am a stranger
drive
here every
and everything
individualseemswithstrange
the whiptooficy
me, cold to the warmth ofhis anxious as i
n a monastic
own dream. Whohearth.
are you?"
Because people were beside themselves, E: "I am Elijahls7 a
nd thisinto
going is raptures
my daughter likeSalome."IS8
madmen. I: "The daughter of Herod, the bloodthirsty wom
ISO The importance ofwholeness above perfection is an important theme in Jung's
an?"
later work. Cf Aion, 1951, cw 9, 2, 123; Mysterium Coniunctionis, 1955/56, CW 14,
In616.
lSI 1916, Jung wrote: "Man has one ability which, though it is ofthe greatest uti
lity for collective purposes, is the most pernicious for individuation, and that
Collective
is imitation. psychology can hardly dispense with imitation" ("The structure of the
unconscious," CW 7, 463). In "On the psychology ofthe child archetype" (1940) Ju
ng wrote
about the danger of identifying with the hero: "This identity is often very extr
emely stubborn and dangerous for the equilibrium of the soul. If the identity ca
n be
dissolved, the figure ofthe hero, through the reduction ofconsciousness to a hum
an level, can gradually be differentiated into a symbol ofthe self" (CW 9, I, 303
IS2 Jung dealt with the issue ofthe conflict between individuation and collectiv
).
ity Cf
IS3 in Jung's
1916 incomments
"Individuation
in "Individuation
and collectivity"
and collectivity"
(CW 18). that "The individual
must now consolidate himself by cutting himself offfrom God and becoming wholly
Thereby and at the same time he also separates himselffrom society: Outwardly he
himself
plunges into solitude, but inwardly into Hell, distance from God" (CW 18, II03).
IS4 This is an interpretation ofthe murder of Siegfried in Liber Primus, ch. 7,
"Murder
ISS
IS6 ThisBlack
In ofrefers
theBook
Hero."
to2theJungdream
noted:mentioned
"with aingray thebeard
prologue,
and wearing
p. 231.an. Oriental robe"
IS7
(p.Elijah
231). was one ofthe prophets ofthe Old Testament. He first appears in I Kin
gs 17, bearing a message from God to Ahab, the Icing of Israel. In 1953, the Car
Pere Bruno wrote to Jung asking how one established the existence ofan archetype
melite
. Jung replied by tiling Elijah as an example, describing him as a highly mythic
personage, which did not prevent him from probably being a historical figure. Dr
al
awing together descriptions ofhim throughout history; Jung described him as a "l
archetype" who represented the collective unconscious and the self He noted that
iving
such a constellated archetype gave rise to new forms ofassimilation, and repres
a compensation
ented
IS8 Salome was the
on the
daughter
part ofthe
of Herodias
unconscious
and the
(CWstep-daughter
18, 15I8-31).
of King Herod. In
Matthew 14 and Mark 6, John the Baptist had told King Herod that it was unlawful
him
forto be married to his brother's wife, and Herod put him in prison. Salome (wh
o is not named, but simply called the daughter of Herodias) danced before Herod
his birthday, and he promised to give her anything she wished for. She requested
on
the head ofJohn the Baptist, who was then beheaded. In the late nineteenth and
twentieth centuries, the figure of Salome fascinated painters and writers, inclu
early
ding Guillaume Apollinaire, Gustave Flaubert, Stephane Mallarme, Gustave Moreau,
Oscar Wilde, and Franz von Stuck, featuring in many works. See Bram Dijkstra, Id
ols ojPerversity: Fantasies ojFeminine Evil in Fin-de-Siecle Culture (New York:
University Press, 1986), pp. 379-98.
Oxford
159am
246
cdaughter,
and
companions
see
with
S:
deepest
stones.
infinite
for
world.
Why
enough
as
seed?
to
my
loved
been
woman
I:
who
You
E:
the
rises,
tears
remains
her?
Ibloody-staring
me.
love
prophet,
hand
depths
power."
[2]
secret,
mysteries
have
He
sense
worthy
kingdoms,
all
humiliated,
only
like
Butsee
"Consider
"Forgive
"How
"I?
"Leave
a"Your
''And
"She
the
daughter."
"Do
"By
"But
"I
''Are
"You
"Why
"What
"We
who
"It
Iair
my
only
future.
you?"
should
prophet
are
branches.
Who
162This
pride,
let
Black
shocked,
the
daughter
Ione
surrounded
her,
ofthe
your
you
LIBER
love
cannot
Was
am
him?"
and
how
me
his
daughter
Love
It
of
world.
you
her
Iare
hear
spoke
enters
with
isyour
can
will
do
mysteries.
IHis
heard
she
loved
how
pose
aare
the
behind.
murdered
Must
not
miracle
blood
unfolding
temptation
do
shamefully
else
horrified.
you
since
my
follow
apart.
one
stop
and
me
is
do
my
she
you,
prophet,
the
and
are
own.
way
or
Book
noeven
you
through
you."
Ime
think
love
real
God?
PRIMUS
Imy
you?
wells
And
loved
in
did
you
eyes
symbol
wild
play
yours.
the
go
miracle,
this:
thing,
love
be,
not
torment
own
believe
cowardly?
dreadful
with
Ito
also
thin
hope,
Idaughter
love
wrong.
what
and
not
the
She
was
black
Everything
did
inviolable,
into
from
yourselffrom
judge
astonishment,
ofthe
John,
eternity."
the
head
love
163
2on
are
am
me?"
what
want?
shall
she
amazed?
and
It
Will
Iby
me
same
when
has
IWho
belong
life
see
music,
the
that
continues:
me."
hold
avain
prophet
loved
Iit?"
John,
do
nothing.
through
smoke,
fol.
incapable
her
eternity."
you?
dread
The
Salome
prophet
of
is
the
and
You
his
stone
which
one."
you
is
companion.
holy
shed
love
Who
not
serpent
we
ofthe
therefore
Salome?161
so?
united
holy
gives
Elijah
wouldn't
myself
that
the
Iis
hero?
not
love.
it
itown
what
here.
The
to
because
you
riddles.
the
Iall
ofis
blindness
walls
healing
devilish.
greed
Consider
mouth
go
come
dark
said:
cannot
V(V)
How
are
to
him,
wouldn't
But
exactly
asymbols."
but
witnessed
You
was
you,
deal
man."
his
father?"
him?
becomes
love
to
and
is
one.
choice
said."
you,the
who
know
most
silently
so
tambourine,
holy
they
the
you
is
the
ofyour
Is
Amustgrope
Judgment
based
looking
you?"
do
Salome,
is
How
here
you
writhes
again?
night.
also
stone.
your
"The
/vi(r)
see
so
am
of
and
precious
do
ofGod,
unreal
"Therein
mountain
you
prophet."
you
to
with?"
announced
she
Do
this
murder
her,
imitate
gate.
you
the
my
water
dead.
Is
her."
How
extreme
onel6o-fear
belong
from
Igrasping
his
oppressive
you
this,
see
what
that
and
Icome?
is
with
criminal
you
be
gloomy
one
on
are
highestgood
crystal
truly
beast."
father,
give
she
God,
iscome
should
right
long
prophet,
could
back
Salome
It
Iwhy
He
andfrom
araw
house
yours."
understand
horrified
it,
up
and
mustfall
merit.
Turn
and
your
Icall
the
with
fear
my
through
she
tiger,
Salome?
not
aIblood."
you
me.
to
must
is
for
Are
live
could
cannot
contradiction."
the
Salome
sight
in
to
the
we
she,
and
through
yet
sultry
play,
beginning.
it.
to
his
it
pitch
hero?
me
nothing,
your
matter
shines
IisliVing.
and
are
engendered
lust?"
daughter,
that
loves
me?
her.
acknowledge
Mythe
athis
these
be
and
are
tree,
seizes
embrace
Utterly
love
such
in
can
new
my
be
adoubtful.
and
blind.
your
eyes
single
abe
secret
what
from
and
have
he
made
back
Do
if
grasp.
part
loves
Woe,
not
anger
underworld?"
heavy
the
that?
love?"
daughter
that
together."
bloodthirsty
moonlit
black
She
Then
question?
recognize
God
one?"
the
me,
cannot
that
dimly.
you?"
thoughts?"
knows
Inot
Salome
and
highest
hands
see
me.
your
lies
and
you,
made
in
light
not
of
is
was
the
poor,
The
She
My
look
she
this
hall.I59
do
me?
the
remains
against
worth
from
For
You,
hides
all
isprecious
the
Elijah
Imy
one
her
agrain
wisdom
the
have
night,
she
play.
belong
at
worthless
even
Imystery
isthink
us
are
the
loved
have
rush
Do
spirit
disturbingly
into
of
sh~
unholy
longing
love
around
miserable,
ability,
Ithe
things
upper
her
heinous
Elijah,
with
divine
hand,
amyyourself,
Iin
stained
air!"
day:
horror.
virginal
taste,
sin
is
Doubt
out.
It
ojsand
the
tothe
ofthe
play
again
isand
heoflead
you.
myis
must
but
holds
unknowingly
and
the
heavy.
ofthe
You
since
above
soft
themyimage
way
ofOdysseus, how he passed the rocky island ofthe Sirens on his lengthy odyssey.
should
160
In
161
Should
the
I.e., II,not?"
1925 theSeminar,
head
(P.74). ofJohn
Jung recounted:
the Baptist."I used the same technique of the descent,
but this time I went much deeper. The first time I should say I reached a depth
about one thousand feet, but this time it was a cosmic depth. It was like going
of
to the moon, or like the feeling of a descent into empty space. First the pictur
e was ofaor a ring-chain of mountains, and my feeling association was that ofone
crater,
dead, as if oneself were a victim. It was the mood of the land of the hereafter.
two
I could
people, seean old man with a white beard and a young girl who was very beautifu
l. I assumed them to be real and listened to what they were saying. The old man
he was Elijah and I was.quite shocked, but she was even more upsetting because s
said
he was Salome. I said to myself that there was a queer mixture: Salome and Elija
h, but assured me that he and Salome had been together since eternity. This also
Elijah
upset me. With them was a black serpent who had an affinity for me. I stuck to
as being the most reasonable of the lot, for he seemed to have a mind. I was exc
Elijah
eedingly doubtful about Salome. We had a long conversation but I did not underst
it. Ofcourse I thought of the fact of my father being a clergyman as being the e
and
xplanation ofmy having figures like this. How about this old man then? Salome wa
snot to be touched upon. Itwas only much later that I found her association with
Elijah quite natural. Whenever you take journeys like this you find a young girl
anwithold man" (ftnalytical Psychology, pp. 63-64). Jung then refers to examples of
this pattern in the work of Melville, Meyrink, Rider Haggard, and the Gnostic l
egend Magus
Simon of (see note 154, p. 359), Kundry and Klingsor from Wagner's Parsifal (
see below, p. 303), and Francesco Colonna's Hypnerotomachia. In Memories, he not
"In myths the snake is a frequent counterpart of the hero. There are numerous ac
ed:
counts of their affinity ... Therefore the presence of the snake was an indicati
aonhero-myth"
of (p. 206). Of Salome, he said: "Salome is an anima figure. She is bl
ind because she does not see the meaning of things. Elijah is the figure of the
wise oldand represents the factor of intelligence and knowledge; Salome, the ero
prophet
tic element. One might say that the two figures are personifications of Logos an
d Eros.
But such a definition would be excessively intellectual. It is more meaningful t
o let the figures be what they were for me at that time-namely; events and exper
(pp. 206-7). In 1955/56, Jung wrote: "For purely psychological reasons I have el
iences"
sewhere attempted to equate the masculine consciousness with the concept ofLogos
and the feminine with that ofEros. By Logos I meant discrimination, judgment, in
sight, and by Eros I meant the placing into relation" (Mysterium Coniunctionis,
CW 14, On Jung's reading of Elijah and Salome in terms of Logos and Eros respectiv
224).
ely;The
162 seeCorrected
Appendix Draft B, "Commentaries."
has: "Guiding Rejfection" (p. 86). The Draft and Correct
ed Draft have "This, my friend, is a mystery play in which the spirit of the dep
ths cast me.the-birth-ofthe-new-6od
recognized I had [the conception], and therefore the spirit of
the depths allowed me to participate in the underworld ceremonies, which were su
to instmct me about the God's intentions and works. Through these rituals I was
pposed
supposed to be initiated into the mysteries ofredemption" (Corrected Draft, p. 8
163 The Draft continues: "In the renewed world you can have no outer possessions
6).
, unless you create them out ofyourselves. You can enter only into your own myst
The spirit of the depths has other things to teach you than me. I only have to b
eries.
ring you tidings of the new God and of the ceremonies and mysteries of his servi
ce. But
this is the way. It is the gate to darkness" (p. lOO).
and serve you
MYSTERIUM. ENCOUNTER
as aguideI 247
in the world ofdarkness) since it is oflike substance sp
ace. the
with Pleasure
formsisofthat
not older
world.than164forethinking,
[Image v (v)]and 165forethinking
is not older than pleasure. B
oth scene
The are equally
ofthe mystery
old and play
in nature
is a deep place like the crater of intimately one.
aOnly
become
molten
volcano.
inmass
apparent.
manMyof
does
deep
thetheunformed
interior
separateand
isexistence
athe
volcano,
undifferentiated.
ofthat
bothpushes Thus
out the
my Apart
fieryprinciples
from Elijah
and Salomegives
interior I found
birththetoserpent
the children
as a third
of chaos, of the primordial principle.171 I
t is a stranger
mother. He who enters
to boththeprinciples
crater also although
becomesitchaotic
is matter, associated with bo
th.melts.
he The serpent
The formed
taughtinmehimthedissolves
unconditional
and binds itself anew with difference in e
ssence
the children
betweenofthechaos,
two the
principles
powers of in darkness,
me. If I lookthe ruling and the across from fo
rethinkingthe
seducing, to compelling
pleasure, Iand first
theseealluring,
the deterrent
the divine and the poisonous serpent.
devilish.
If I feelThese
from powers
pleasurestretch
acrossbeyond
to forethinlcing,
my certainties and limits likewise I feel
first
on allthe
sides,
coldand
cruel
connect
serpent.172
me withThe allserpent
forms andis with
the all distant earthly essence
beings
ofman and
ofwhich
things,
he isthrough
not conscious.
which inner Itstidings
characteroftheir being and changes accordi
ng to character
their peoples anddevelop
lands,insince
me. that
it isflows
the mystery
to him from the nourishing earth-mothe
Because I have fallen into the source ofchaos, into the primordial The earthly (
r.173
numen loci)Iseparates
beginning, myself become
forethinking
smelted anew
and pleasure
in the connection with in man, but not i
n itself
the primordial
The serpent
beginning,
has thewhich
weight
at the
of same
the earth
time is what has in itself but also
its changeability
been and what is becoming.
and germination
At firstfromI come
whichto the primordial everything that bec
omes emerges.
beginning in myself
It is But
always
because
the serpent
I am a part
that ofcauses
the matter and man to becolne ens
laved now ofthe
formation to one,world,
now toI also
the other
come into
principle,
the primordial beginning so that it beco
mes error.
ofthe worldOnein the
cannotfirst
liveplace.
with Iforethinking
have certainlyalone,participated in life or with pl
easure
as someone
alone.formed
You and
needdetermined,
both. But you butcannot
only through
be my formed in forethinking and
andin determined
pleasure atconsciousness
the same time,andyouthrough
must take
this in a formed and turns being in for
ethinking and
determined piece
pleasure,
of the whole
obeyingworld,
the prevailing
but not in the unformed law, unfaithful to
the undetermined
and other so to speak.
aspectsButofmentheprefer
world that
one orlikewise
the are given to other. Some lov
e thinlcing
me. Yet it isandgiven
establish
only tothemyartdepths,
oflifenotontoit.myThey
surface, which is a practice th
eir thinking
formed and determined
and theirconsciousness.
circumspection,pleasure.
so they Therefore
lose theirthey are old and have a
Thesharp
powers
face.ofThe
my depths
others are predetermination and pleasure.166 love pleasure, the
y practice their or
Predetermination feeling
forethinlcing167
and living. is ThusPrometheus/68
they forget who, without thinlcing. Th
erefore theythoughts,
determined are youngbrings
and blind.
the chaotic
Those towhoform169
think and definition, base the worl
d ondigs
who thought,
the channels
those whoandfeel,
holdsonthefeeling.
objectYoubefore
findpleasure. truth and error in b
Forethinking also comes before thought. But pleasure is the force The way oflife
oth.
that
writhes
desires
likeand
thedestroys
serpent forms
from right
without
to form
left and definition. It from left to rig
ht, from
loves thethinlcing
form in itselfthat
to pleasureitand takes
fromhold
pleasure
o and destroys the forms to thinking.
Thus it
that thedoes
serpent
not talce.
is an adversary
The forethinker
and a symbol
is a seer,
of but pleasure is blind. enmity
, but
It doesalso
notaforesee,
wise bridge
but desires
that connects
what itright
touches.
and left
Forethinlcing
through is not longing,
much needed
powerful in itself
by our and
life.174
therefore does not move. But pleasure is The place where
Elijah and therefore
power, Salome liveittogether
moves. Forethinlcing
is a dark needs pleasure to space and a brigh
t one.toThe
able comedark
to form.
space Pleasure
is the space needsofforethinking
forebe to come thinking. It is dark s
o heform,
to who which
lives it
there
requires.17o
requires vision.175
If pleasure lacked forming, pleasure This space i
s limited,
would dissolve
so forethinking
in manifoldness doesand notbecome
lead into
splintered
the and extended distance, but
into the depth
powerless through
of unending
the past division,
and the lost to the unending. If future. The crysta
al form
is thedoes
formed
not contain
tho~ght and
thatcompress
reflectspleasure
what is within itsel to come in what has go
ne cannot
it before.reach the higher, since it always flows like water from Eve / and the
serpenttoshow
above below.
me All
thatpleasure,
my next step whenleads
left alone,
to fo1.flows
v(v)/vi(r)
into the deep pleasure and
fromand
sea there
endsagain
in the
on deathly
lengthy stillness
wanderingsoflike dispersal into unending Odysseus. He we
nt astray
164 The Draft
whencontinues:
he played "The
his trick
mystery
at play
Troy.176The
took place at the deepest bottom ofmy
interior, which is that other world. You have to bear this in mind, it is also
a world
and its reality is large and frightening. You cry and laugh and tremble and some
times you break out in a cold sweat for fear ofdeath. The mystery play represent
s my and through me the world to which I belong is represented. Thus, my friends
self
, you learn much about the world, and through it about yoursel by what I say to y
here. But you have not learned anything about your mysteries in this way; indeed
ou
, your way is darker than before, since my eXaIhple will stand obstructively in
path.In
your
165
166
167 This
You
theis
depicts
may
Corrected
a subjective
follow
the Drcift,
me, interpretation
scenenotin"Predetermination
onthemyfantasy
way; ofbutthe
on or
yours"
figures
forethought"
(p.
ofElijah
I02).isandreplaced
Salome.by "T
he Idea."
168 In GreekThismythology;
substitutionPrometheus
occurs created
throughoutmankind
the rest
out of
ofthis
claysection
He could(p.foretell
89).
the future, and his name signifies "forethought." In 1921, Jung wrote an extend
analysis of Carl Spitteler's epic poem Prometheus und Epimetheus (1881) together
ed
with Goethe's Prometheus Fragmettt (1773); see psychological Types, CW 6, ch. 5
.169 The Drcift
170 Correctedcontinues:
Drcift has:"Therefore
"Boundary"
the forethinker
(p. 89). .) approached me as Elijah, th
e prophet,
171 The Drciftand continues:
pleasure as"The Salome"
animal
(p.ofdeadly
I03). horror, which lay between Adam an
d172Eve"
The(p.
Corrected
I05). Draft continues: "The serpent is not only a separating but als
o a When
I73 unifying
commenting
principle"
on this
(p. in
91).the 1925 seminar, Jung noted that there were many
accounts in mythology ofthe relation between a hero and a serpent, so the prese
of the serpent indicated that "it will again be a hero myth" (p. 89). He showed
nce
a diagram of a cross with Rational/Thinking (Elijall) at the top, Feeling (Salom
e) at theIrrational / Intuition (Superior) at the left, and Sensation / Inferior
bottom,
(Serpent) at the right (p. 90). He interpreted the black serpent as the introver
ting serpent
"The libido: leads the psychological movement apparently astray into the kingdom
Inasmuch
ofshadows,
as the
deadserpent
and wrong
leads
images,
into the
but shadows,
also intoitearth,
has the
intofunction
concretization
ofthe anima;
...
it leads you into the depths, it connects the Above and Below ... the serpent i
s also
the
174 symbol
The Drcift
ofwisdom"
continues:
(Analytical
"By following
Psychology,
Elijahpp.and94-95).
Salome, I follow the two prin
ciples
175 Theinside
Corrected
me and
Drcift
through
continues:
me in the
"that
world,
is, ofthinking.
ofwhich I amAnd part"
without
(p. I06).
thinking o
ne cannot
176 The Drcift
graspcontinues:
an idea" (p.
"What
92).would Odysseus have been without his wandering?"
(p. I07). The Corrected Drcift adds: "There would have been no odyssey" (p. 92)
.
177would
248
bright
no
his
he
is
Away
especially
otherwise
thought.
back
leads
179Because
principle
toward
serpent-encoiled
have
dangerous,
turning
thoughts.
feelingl82
produces
prefers
where
mosquitos
disgust
thinking
In
Salome.
What
what
begin
your
which
only
you.
prophet
love
Salome,
poison
along
[HI
Instruction
Cap.
On
standing
length
person.
and
She
nature.
The
stupid
man
me
that
You
lost
hypocritical
me,
the
yet
Wordlessly
Ithem
offire
with
Peter
Buddha
Goddessl86-it
takes
image
I:
images
Elijah
Salome
even
sit
lion
E:
conscience.
thinker
vision;I77
lives
safer
Ithe
"Forgive
here.
"These
''Are
forethinking
of
thinker's
thoughts
one
thinker
healing.
the
vier)]
waves
is
serpent
eyes
see,
were
Iworld
down
The
toofthe
abeen
one
opposite
do
Salome
God,
x.
see
stayed
reluctantly.
the
darker
in
LIBER
would
it
to
grow
the
do
alone
hold
error,
forethinking,
garden
thinker
said:
following
of
like
boy;
in
sitting
and
is
turns
enters
Therefore
motherly
If
from
to
of
who
This
you
loved
and
feeling
The
Her
my
like
the
Corrected
ondark
than
There
Salome.
sick
spins
who
have
in
the
Ime
prophet,
it
not
child.
exhausted.
you
should
he
of
blind.
He
and
way.184
to
ofmen.
the
visions
Iifhe
allegedly
to
feel
feeling,
from
death.
am
ignorance.
Elijah
ofme,
Salome
PRIMUS
have
feels
him
and
venerate
loved
this
the
serpent
someone
hands
lies
overwhelmed
searchingly
me,
behind
not
with
stone.
room.
middle
Not-knowing
loses
was
pleasure
had
Salome.
of
who
recognition
feels
"You
house
me.
games
like
to
away
anxious?
heto
the
and
passions
rot,in
tendrils
gnats
it
pripdple,
God,
this
wall
here
shining
ais
the
its
does
rigidly
foundation
than
is
the
presentiment
one
person
rocky
it
clever
turn
Peter
colonnade
feels
finds
fear
aforethought
been
daimon,
Therefore
pulled
prefers
had
profaned
night/8s
Hesitantly
before
It
the
Salome
she
underground.
therefore
thinks
should
the
IMay
being
and
stand
are
me,
Asilently;
Draft
afo1.
his
solidification
thinker
nets
mainly
does
and
profaned
toward
is
perchance,
in
with
ofthe
who
become
since
one
not
root.183
follows
suffering.
am
seems
feeling
burning
Elijah
space
holy
then
overcome,
darkness.
to
the
back,
key-the
is
thinker
Salome,
from
one
prophet,
the
depth
white
not
Iyour
Salome
crystal.
stands
full
Elijah;
Your
the
his
head.
are
that
this
accept
tired,
to
in
vier)
back
feelsl80
in
who
become
think
not
since
columns.
them.
by
and
have
myselfand
here."
desperately
my
smiling
is
continues:
ifto
to
the
struck
recognize
object,
room.
man.
who
it
:the
disgusting.
him.
Ithinking
the
obtrusiveness
aperform
ofred
unending.178
next
offorethinking.
and
Iforethinking,
bad,
gloomy
enmeshed.
uncertainty
house
but
own
oftorment,
stands
ignorance
guilt,
itthe
think
do
feels.
feel
sanctified
was
that
Iher.
says:
ofguilt
circle
and
Itplease
to
would
with
disgust
of
toyed
me
step
in
Pope
pleasure.
fears
since
felt,
had
leaves
he
the
his
left,
Idraw
not
my
Thinking
Aleads
caught
insipid,
It
not
feeling
apparent
and
IAnd
soul,
step
does
obtain
therefore
me,
the
led
her
stand
as
front
before
leads
lamp
thinker
are
believes
he
but
But
Iseems
The
cannot
yesterday
head
cannot.
see
right.
overtakes
actually
the
than
does
places,
whole
own
"What
knowing
they
what
inside
with
before
but
have
reach
They
her
this
thus
person
see
closer.
with
if
of
"Than
his
she
and
since
believes
whole
to
touching
face
torments
wringing
leading
to
not
bad,
his
The
of
the
old
in
and
shed
hangs
issight
same
So
thought.
before
Iis
of
fire-a
and
the
you
renewal.
not
in
through
him.
to
Salome
and
all
aothers
me.
AHemuch
forethought,
protects
petrification.
wants
had
appeared
felt
and
thinking,
are
belongs
sanctified
they
detect
do
or
myself
were
splendor
Elijah
tocannot
help
it
thinking
thinker
object
prophet
second
man
has
as
Ithe
her
triple
now
me
thinker
he
therefore
feel,181
desolate
Ihim
does
when
accept
me
what
the
some
way
believe
who
The
seen
shudder
grow
me
He
ambiguity.
you
arrogance
has
would
stand
from
blame
you.
of
appeared
groped
mawkish
each
had
But
heavy
leaning
into
only
has
light.
serpent
does
were
like
the
astands
them
more
house.
me.
in
many-armed
Iher
his
to
is
that
walking
calls
expect
meaning
toward
rather
lives
visible
the
not
you
her
Such
any
gentle
Iwant
brought
enough.
see
light."
leads
befor
But
it.
ripe,
not
to
also
Salome
image:
admiration-then
crown-a
the
against
hide
You
to
no
feels
mainly
other's
did
his
wall
want.
have
Is
before
the
handsl87-it
who
the
head,
slippery,
in
since
not
aeach
clumsily
as
real
that
aon
hostile
my
leaves
Iwebs
exist,
embrace
both
love!"
her.
sacrilege
Elijah
forethought
me
But
things,
pleasure.
he
He
thought
leads
crater.
at
Salome
Ihere?"
it
ceiling.
there
although
holy
must
to
felt
darkness,
lies
loved
sanctifies
not
pleasure,
that
lead.
from
mother
me
your
the
descends
garden
oneself
way
but
exist.
along
like
expression.
The
disgusted
follow
ofthese
surface
as
has
who
did
other's
Athe
Ime
here.
abad
it
Imepleasure
in
disgusting.
principles,
The
the
bloody
into
the
poison
love
am
longing
played
left.
marble
person,
aturn
would
his
between
and
Not
one
old
leads
here.
us
in
bad
is
needs
as
no
which
anot
door
back.
Ilike
conscience?
dead,
it.
Before
the
play
of
ofinGod
moldiness
You
blind
am
in
And
Ian
theinto
aherto enjoy the g
arden"
178 The(p.Corrected
92). . Drqft continues: "It is strange that Salome's garden lies so c
lose to the dignified and mysterious hall ofideas. Does a thinker therefore expe
rience
perhaps
179 Theaweevenorfear
Draft continues:
ofthe idea,"I wasbecause a forethinker.
ofits proximity What could to paradise?"
astonish me(p.more 92).than
the intimate community offorethinking and pleasure, these inimical principles?"
(p. The
180
181
182
183 lO8).Draft
Corrected continues:
Draft has "asinstead:
one ofyour "Onepoets
"Pleasure" who has(p.said:
pleasure"
94).'the(p. shaft94).bears two iro
ns' In
184 " (p.1913,IIO). Jung presented his paper, "On the question ofpsychological types,"
in which he noted that the libido or psychic energy in an individual was charact
directed toward the object (extraversion) or toward the subject (introversion);
eristically
CW 6.Schmid
Hans Commencing on this in question,
the summerinof1915 whichhehehad nowextensive
characterized correspondence
the introvertswith as be
ing dominated by the function of thinking, and the extraverts as being dominated
the
by function offeeling. He also characterized the extraverts as being dominated
by the pleasure-pain mechanism, seeking out the love of the object, and unconsci
seeking tyrannical power. Introverts unconsciously sought inferior pleasure, and
ously
had to see that the object was also a symbol oftheir pleasure. On August 7, 191
5, he to Schmid: "The opposites should be evened out in the individual himself'
wrote
(The}ung-Schmid Correspondence, eds. John Beebe and Ernst Falzeder, tr. Ernst Fa
lzeder with
Woolfson [Philemon
Tony Series, forthcoming)). This linkage between thinking and intr
oversioninand1917
subject feeling
in TheandPsychology
extraversion oJthewasUnconscious
maintainedProcesses.
in his discussion In psychological
ofthis
Types (1921), this model had expanded to encompass two main attitude types ofint
and extraverts further subdivided by the predominance ofone of the four psycholo
roverts
gicalDecember
I8S functions 22,of1913. thinking,
On December feeling, 19,sensation,
1913, Jungand gaveintuition.
a talk "On the psychology
186
187
ofthe Theunconscious"
Black Draft
Bookcontinues:
2 continues:
to the"Kali" Zurich
"now(p. that
Psychoanalytical
II3).
white shape ofa Society.
girl with black hair-my ow
n soul-and
it resemblesnowMichelangelo's
that white shape sitting ofa Moses-it
man, whichisalso Elijah" appeared (p. 84). to meMichelangelo's
at the time-
Moses is in the Church of San Pietro in Vincoli in Rome. It was the subject ofa
study
INSTRUCTION
urge
guilt.
confused,
house,
which
recognized
me.
you
own
ideas.
much
so
because
in
outside
than
ofyou:
schoolboy.
consider
to
John
quite
This
Elijah
over
her
am
emanated
Who
S:
1:
lurks
When
has
ofthe
How
senses?
confused
real
by
I:
be
E:
Ihave
Behind
serpent
Swaying
lion
[2]
For
too
it
yearning
yearning,
that
an
also
of
yourself
If
become
thus
imitation.
others,
and
according
set
Therefore
him.
ofloneliness
To
is
since
tried
rejected
am
"Ifit
"I'm
"How
"The
that
"Will
the
"Do
return
express.
"I
your
"You,
"Mary."
"Is
calling
"You
real?"
"We
would
alien
not
others,
you
alive
Freud
But
cowardly?
self
the
father
was
come.
can
190
this
many
others
up
toward
men
world.
or
Ithought
call
as
to
silent.
going
aothers
believes
Do
pleasure
Idon't
understand.
stepped
opposite
know
in
divine
you
Why
things
They
world
you
is
it
crossed
are
me
only
hypocritical
give
selfish
for
resisting
afflicted
can
cannot
are
have
thought
they
same
you.
me
sister."
our
she
You
may
your
plunge
accept
Ihas
1t
because
you
oneself
were
enough
are
you
my
Salome,
from
your
to
many
do
seem
is
one.
since
that
anall
have
silent.
Are
ayour
turn
then
to
the
must
doknow
what
say
are
But
it
and
in
that
us
certainly
before
is
you
Through
into
forbidden
know.
evasive.
lying.
right.
look
Ithoughts
mother?"
hellish
say
are
see
call
high
encircled
not
the
have
stupid
up
ignorant
not
;ccustomed
eventually
therefore
world?
ofyour
self
that
This
was
law,
fellow
Salome
the
and
249
not
extricate
Or
into
thought
and
whose
you,
words?
you
symbols."
no
need
But
that
hero
to
was
reach
forgotten
I?"
lays
fellow
me
us.
can
you
your
to
in
become
itlive
so
went
dangerous,
you
such
symbols
through
want
way
the
apes.
means:
forgotten
can
at
devastating."
my
us
golden
small
them
indicated
average
why
defeat.
Ithink
by
as
My
your
terrible
thought
you,
Heaviness
out
speak:
into
the
me.
who
others,
every
published
frighten
Do
Ameans
your
taught
that
The
do
to
only
can
such
giving
was
sank
them
Must
thoughts?
her
chair
are
sister?
dream?
threshold
symbols
men.
has
of
game,
self
ape
fatal
You
with
doubtful
too
trees
thought
as
aThe
what
to
you
knowledge
not-known.
fool.
you
that
of
men
the
exit.
Outside,
make
impossible
not
should
exchange
Through
oneself
your
law
confuse
human
that
athing?
choice
matter
life.
only
murdered,
to
myself
to
confuse
house,
being
arm
not
unnamable
and
you
removed
red
know
apretend
stimulates
age
into
if
it
not
far
and
my
mother
your
is
You
terrible
you
expectation.
cannot
either
not
me
seemed
Ithat
symbols,
you
flame.
follow
because
and
life
in
be
weakness,
it.
since
seeing
and
conclusion
Salome
aMary;
to
own
Iare
me
Salome
again."
wished
thought
she
lies
around
sat.
my
Was
this
Mary
now."
for
flame
As
live
through
in
differentiate
for
because
be
world
salutary
invalidate
particular
where
If
live
to
one's
this
experience
be
know
and
But
outside
today;
senses,
Or
call
is
to
you.
thus
reciprocal
It
and
from
It
yourself
animals
my
she
Ifather.
it
your
is
creator.
1914
that
here?"
extricate
them
loves
this
of
the
herself
you
to
your
abandon
Sopossible.
here,
feeling
me,
unbelievable
Ion
aour
are
is
yours."
Its
step
acknowledge
or
yourself
your
since
will
uncertain
burned
thoughts
father,
loves
horror
confusion.
burns
is
your
you
itplace
whose
that
to
am
was
and
loves
my
dare
our
devilish
ifyou
real.
their
So
do
you
the
own
here
what
world:
ame.
same
too
do
own
the
(The
causes
my
and
with
you
thoughts,
the
Imother?
both
aeyes
in
apish
aclaim
wisdoml89:
my
that
her
shoulder.
Salome?
.symbol.
out
you
can
it,
own
The
be
how
thoughts
are
for
every
You
Savior,
foresaw
wide
not
life
deceive
apish.
we
task.
father."
you
man,
with
me
Then
neither
nothing
Uncertainly
on
effort
distressing.
life
others;
appetite
apishness?
If
when
strange
meaning
is
or
you?"
Ideep
exist
self.
me
terrible
ofyou,
reason
wish
Here
yearning
imitation
no
Standard
yourself
themselves."
with
badness
of
glitter
into
but
do
never
deceiving
life.
image
have
am,
would
this
shun
as
outside
me
it
my
because
aare
acknowledge
appetite,
you
your
unknown
presentiment?"
yourself
thought
it
because
spell
cold
ifyou
It
joy
aand
being
Salome
What
you
Do
round
one's
not
for
Never
unknowingly
inside
their
more
is
tongue
to
Elijah,
to.
we
go
Soastonished
for
tree
with
because
That
his
our
Icalamity.
the
at
others.
is,
all
want
thought
far-fetched
are
She
move
ofyour
that
and
you
really
thereby
of
but
feeling
things
is
II."
me.
out
am
are,
starry
on
live
an
you
for
insay
attraction
madness
cast
But
with
honesty.
is,
do
Edition
from
yourself?"
your
word
outside
fear
Ican
son,
mother?
altar.
hall,
yearning.
however,
you
the
been
For
dark
arose
very
or
them
just
helps
steps
takes
simply
solve
Iwish
foreign
alien
athe
to
belong
you.
know
is
resemble
That's
my
nor
of
And
not
you
turn
imitation.
amcreate
protector
we
and
look
because
your
me,
animal,
you
also
touch?
by
golden
your
Everyone
live
hero
fear
that
ininfect
here?"
from
body."188
of
reluctant
badness.
and
your
night.
other
you
aping
ofofthe
own,
in
as
really
spealc.
Alas!
can
are
Ito
yet
live
and
in
Are
how
in,
me
the
nothing
you
The
one,
yourself
your
aare
too
around.
see
All
life
suffering,
me."
one
much
Iwhy
ways
the
only
was
it
law.
your
for
that
just
comes
rejected?
reflections.
it?
and
aItcomplete
but
but
life
powerful
apish
as
It psychol
ogical Works ofSigmund Freud, ed. James Strachey in collaboration with Anna Freu
d assisted
by Alix Strachey and Alan Tyson, tr. J. Strachey, 24 vols. [London: The Hogarth
Press and the Institute of Psycho-analysis, 1953-1974], vol. 13). The third-pers
pronoun "it" identifies Salome with Kali, whose many hands wring each other; cf
on
noteJung
188 196,mentioned
p. 000. this conversation in the 1925 seminar and commented: "Only th
en I learned psychological objectivity Only then could I say to a patient, 'Be q
something is happening.' There are such things as mice in a house. You cannot sa
uiet,
y you are wrong when you have a thought. For the understanding of the unconsciou
s weThe
must
189
190 seeCorrected
our thoughts Draftashas:
Drqft has
events,
instead:
"Guiding as phenomena"
"Truth"
Reflection" (p.(Analytical
100).
(p. 103).Psychology, In the Drqftp.and 95).Cor
rected Drqft, a lengthy passage occurs. What follows here is a paraphrase: I won
der whether
this is real, an underworld, or the other reality, and whether it was the other
reality that had forced me here. I see here that Salome, my pleasure, moves to t
he left,
side of the theimpure and bad. This movement follows the serpent, which represents
the resistance and the enmity against this movement. Pleasure goes away from the
door. Forethinking [Corrected Drqft: "the Idea," throughout this passage] stands
at the door, knowing the entrance to the mysteries. Therefore desire melts into
many,
the if forethi11.king does not direct it and force it toward its goal. If one
meets a man who only desires, then one will find resistance against his desire b
ehind it.forethinking
without Desire gains much but keeps nothing, therefore his desire is the s
ource ofconstant disappointment. Thus Elijall calls Salome back. If pleasure is
with forethinking, the serpent lies before them. To succeed in something, you fi
united
rst need to deal with the resistance and difficulty, otherwise joy leaves behind
disappointment.
pain and Therefore I drew nearer. I had first to overcome the difficulty
and the resistance to gain what I desired. When desire overcomes the difficulty,
becomes
it seeing and follows forethinking. Therefore I see that Salome's hands are
pure, with no trace ofcrime. My desire is pure if I first overcome the difficul
ty and
resistance. If I weigh up pleasure and forethinking, I am Wee a fool, blindly fo
llowing his longing. If I follow my thinking, I forsake my pleasure. The ancient
s said that
images in the fool finds the right way Forethinking has the first word, theref
ore Elijah asked me what I wanted. You should always ask yourself what you desir
e, since
too many do allnot know what they want. I did not know what I wanted. You should co
nfess your longing and what you long for to yourself Thus you satisfy your pleas
and nourish your forethinking at the same time" (Corrected Drqfi, pp. 103-4).
ure
2a newpleasure
250
yoursel
but
reluctant
life
shatters
The
indicates
and
son, Iwho
with
image
iscreation.
LIBER
not
then
the
isofthe
to PRIMUS
joy
worst
live
sanctified.
the
me
unite
youIsupreme
but
the
mother
yourself
do fo1.
and
in
pain,
mystery
notme,
the
vier)
of
meaning,
begin
myself
asince
deepest.
The
God
of/vi(v)
thirdflowing
with
theitthe
become
arises
isthe
transformation.191
Therefore
symbol,
power
together
thebest
child
from
supreme
against
and
the
sayofpassing
that
them,the
that
Ithe
meaning19or
power,
the
highest,
foresee,
Ifstream
you
divine
forethinking
over
areinto
guilt,oftheandsymbol, but t
substance,
God
Although
nevertheless
to
world,
hinder
other
The
just
You
applies
94
into
ainward,
an
other,
have
197In
difficulties
Ifyou
In
gives
neighbor.
goal.
Iaccept.
chaos
Therefore
brought
thought
him
On
self
leave
thoughts,
out
that
you
thoughts
Your
meanings.
My
the
living
live
events
imperfectly
populated
in
and
he
freedom
Freedom
I9I Buddha
held
symbol
whom
me.193
the
extent,
this
account
thoughts
his
himself
inin
loosing
being
miracle
see
unfailing
not
world
/and
ofyour
do
world,
that
The
asmysel
astarry
cruel
interpreted
my
became
is,
thought
Ithinking,
the
look
only
And
to
for
me.
it
it.
way
the
to
not
in
that
open
the
how
not
and
your
darkness
My
me
he
therefore
thoughts
my
in
is
Corrected
Iby
breal<.
in
unsuitable
unfitting.
are
ofbecomes
But
also
ofthe
moment
It
so
the
above
and
since
aNo
and
am
Itdoesn't
Goddess
tormented
afor
forethinking
to
was
of
thoughts
know
alive
partly
becomes
the
conditional.
has
of
Pope
incredible
to
whose
part
hungry
my
are
partly
you
recognize.20o
the
asmy
the
blind
that
low
is
it
my
not
has
one
many
not
insofar
unavoidable
commander.
and
sanctified
hated
this
into
Iwild
the
name
takes
transformation
me,
asymbol
thought.
world,
one
been
God
flames.196
exhausting
is
all
hunger
you
the
not
do
mine.
future.
is.
these
ofyour
light,
you
brightness,
through
part
were
of
thoughts,
my
this
knows
and
inanot
the
riddling
pleasure
Ishould
chaotic
different
Draft
transformation
but
of
desire,
good:
place.
the
and
chaotic
who
ofthe
Iin
took
could
thoughts.
everything
You
thoughts
sel
my
meImeaning
given.
place
tal<.e
tormentor,
find
dead.199
therefore
animals.
forest
son
as
changes
my
had
ofmy
parts
Thus
me.
it
to
images,
thinking
self
made
will
how
sel
possess,
such
was
bewilderment,
you
rests
Therefore
create
also
has:
itThoughts
This
Itwill
interior,
Ialways
form,
its
him
and
ofthe
God
effect.
was
athe
to
As
not
thought
through
image,
radiates
Because
since
to
am
Iself
many.
world,
aI"in
The
tal<.es
place
fall
light
of
fo1.
God
drive
but
animals.
and
that
lock
but
dams.
realize
the
for
had
of
my
have
stand
mother
the
takes
commands.
to
symbol.
me
reach
paralyzed
on
endure
Through
and
Just
Man
asaand
and
disorganized
my
that
order
he God
binding
fortify
that
come
about
into
Ichaos,
exactly
believe
from
forethinking
first
it
the
God
my
vier)
left
his
itgrow
and
Iaccording
the
whose
best
with
thought
"1."
me
you
does
that,
so
world.
kills
is
forest
freedom
meiin
my
Ididn't
as
like
mysel
am
place
outward
is
this
thought.
you
whose
has
sink
which
first.
lion,
believed
that
adeveloped
to
it
according
too
But
violent
outer
past
The
my
womanly
follow
the
myself;
love
Iyour
Ithe
ainto
enough
/Thus
selfish
and
not
Ianimal.
its
meaning
and
find
ifyour
do
not
like
am
in
its
Peter
the
such
one
can,
weal<.
goal
Ivie
Thoughts
man
becoming
ofthe
through
am
symbol
into
want
my
that
God,
meaning
in
Ipleasure
master
with
is
my
reasonable
selfish
yet
embrace
not
am
me
appearance,
God,
loosing
to
reign
like
They
an
therefore
Iand
just
represent
me,
world,
its
into
your
own
But
the
is
in
my
ofdamaged
pleasure,
to
with
leads
for
that
power.198
in
entered
therefore
not
like
the
even
my
in
thought.
self
consider
to
they
binding
one
turns
reddish
unformed.
selfin
domineering
his
thoughts.
and
servant,
oneself1
becomes
blazing
be
come
the
Ilaw
one,
things
Just
worship
over
and
symbol
my
forethinking
allow
me,
"I"
that
what
damaged
are
you
real
way
poor
seems
also
wish,
athe
take
and
key;
tormented.
you
deeper
was
exist.
desire,
Ione
transformation.
other,
order
had
forest,
of
change
completely
nevertheless.
to
Iready
included
into
and
but
natural
only
as
him
am
ofmy
Iyou,
my
you
thought.
through
in
noIyou
words.
to
flame
considered
my
If
indisordered,
ordered,
of
thetherefore
place
with
my
fire,r95
see
to
took
abefore
It
object,
orderly
many
if
the
one
own
the
darkness.
of
Imy
know,
My
have
part
will
but
lord
such
be
to
forest
and
itself
your
Ipushed
the
that
misery
Icanbut
no oftheofearthly r
eality"
I92
I93 TheMatthew
Cf (p. 107).
Corrected I8:I8.DraftChrist:
has instead:"Whatsoever "the ye sonshall
of God" bind(p.on107). earth shall be bound
in heaven:
I94 The Draft andand whatsoever
CorrectedyeDraft shallcontinue:
loose on "The earthPopeshallinbeRome loosed
has become
in heaven."
an imag
e and-symbol
visible lord of formen.us ofhowThus the God coming
becomesGod human willandbecome
how hethe[God] lordbecomes
of the world.
the This
commander,
happens first though [here]not onlyin me.inThe me,supreme
but perhaps meaningin many
becomes othersmy lord whomand I don't
infallible
know"
(Corrected
I95 The Corrected
Draft, Draft pp. 108-9).has: "thus I become, like the Buddha sitting in the flam
es" The
I96 (p. Corrected
109). Draft continues: "Where the idea is, pleasure always is too. I
f the idea is inside, pleasure is outside. Therefore an air of evil pleasure env
elopsbloodthirsty
and me. A lecherous Godhead gives me this false air. This happens because I must al
togetheratsuffer
myself first.the Butbecoming
as long as of it theisGodnotandseparated
can thereforefrom me, notIseparate
am so seized
it from
by t
he idea that I am it, and therefore I am also the woman associated with the idea
beginning.
from the In that I receive the idea and represent it in the manner of Buddha,
my pleasure is like the Indian Kali, since she is Buddha's other side. Kali, how
ever,Inisthe
Salome
I97 and Draft,
Salome aislengthy my soul"passage (p. 109). occurs here, a paraphrase ofwhich follows: T
he numbness is like a death. I needed total transformation. Through this my mean
ing, of
that likethe Buddha, went completely inside. Then the transformation happened. I
then went over to pleasure, as I was a thinker. As a thinker, I rejected my feel
Iing,
hadbutrejected part oflife. Then my feeling became a poisonous plant, and when i
t awakened, it was sensuality instead of pleasure, the lowest and commonest form
pleasure.
of This is represented by Kali. Salome is the image ofhis pleasure, that
suffers pain, since it was shut out for too long. It then became apparent that S
alome,
my pleasure,
i.e., was my soul. When I recognized this, my thinking changed and ascend
ed to theplay;
mystery idea,andandshowed then me theinimage advance of Elijahthe wayappeared.
of transformation
This prepared thatmeI had
for to
theu
ndergo inthe
produces theGod.Mysterium.
I recognized The flowingthat the together
God inofmethe wantedforethinking
to becomewith a man,
pleasure
and I
considered
no one otherthis thanandmyself honored [Corrected
this, andDraft: I becameit would
the servant
be madness of the andGod,
presumption
but for t
o assume that I also did this for others, p. no]. I sank into the contemplation
of the of transformation, and first turned into the lower level ofmy pleasure, a
wonder
nd then through this I recognized my soul. The smiles of Elijah and Salome indic
ate that
they were happy at my appearance, but I was in deep darkness. When the way is da
rk, so is the idea that gives light. When the idea in the moment of confusion al
the words and not the blind longing, then the words lead you to difficulty Where
lows
as it leads you to the right. That is why Elijah turns left, to the side of the
unholyand
evil, andSalome turns right to the side of the correct and good. She doesn't go
to the garden, the place of pleasure, but remains in the house of the father" (
pp. In
I98 125-27).
the Draft, a passage occurs, a paraphrase ofwhich follows: If I am strong
, so also are my intentions and presuppositions. My own thought weakens and goes
into
overthe idea. The idea becomes strong; it is supported by its own strength. I r
ecognize this in the fact that Elijah is supported by the lions. The lion is of
stone. Myis dead and turned to stone, because I did hot love Salome. This gave m
pleasure
y thought the coldness of stone, and from this the idea took its solidity; which
needed
it to subjugate my thought. It needed to be subjugated as it strove against
Salome,
I99 In I92I
sinceJung shewrote:
appeared "Thebadpeculiar
to it. reality (p. 128).ofunconscious contents, therefore,
(psychological
200
givesTheusDraftthe andsame
Types,Corrected
right CW 6,to Draft
describe
28o). have: them"f--would
as objects haveastoouter consider
things" myself mad, [
: It would be more than inconsistent,] if I thought that I had produced the thou
ghts of the(Corrected Draft, p. lIS).
Mysterium"
201hear
RESOLUTION
To
thus,
nature,
with
not
likewise
dispute.
is
Salome
found
on
am
desist
Just
pleasure
mother
Therefore
"Eat
wanted
of
Forethinking
are
we
they
coils
depths,
[HI
Resolution
Cap.
2060n
was
ridge
prophet
and
upward.
day
atheir
the
place
again.
curl
Elijah:
as
black
turned
E:
I:
it
even
blocks.
large
altar.
ofthe
Elijah
in
"I
light
into
Ifollow
whoever
But
and,
Everything
solitary
remotest
terrible
follow.
ask:
acertain
in
shame,
only
ifthe
"Do
"I
mean
descending,
am
being
as
wild
significant.
vision
female,
beyond
vi
mysteries
great
heights
Iwhite
The
certain
better
par
as
every
are
xi.
about
the
doubting,
but
pleasure
danger
around
the
in
abandon
serpent,
heads
ofstruggle.
saw
one
have
courtyard,
sun.
Mime,209
becomes
cannot
IDraft
embraced
from
of
to
(v)]
white."
you
The
climbs
"Who
him
the
otherwise
my
suspect
and
Ihigh
rock
"What
that
It
drinks
The
became
animals.
with
the
ain
black
darkness
valleys
and
heights,
you
useful
God.
Christ
know,
and
third
in
look:
serpent
the
withdrew
OnIare
things
into
thinking
herb,
this
wasteland.
wrestling
front
themselves,
understand
thought
is
prophet
This
down
voice
appears
judge
imitation.201
neither
this
it
205
toward
above
251
thoughts.
way
of
daughter
is
this
me.
above
separates
the
reach
deathly
should
your
when
seized
my
did
fight
abefore
down
water
continues:
ininto
Aside
went
on
would
and
from
pace
aware
me
believing
foolishness
Christ
world.
the
night,
to
round
place
you?"
oflife
visions,
This
in
but
world.
But
decision
part
power
peak
and
ofthe
ofIofto
than
It
light.
the
them.
draws
But
you
athat
thoughts.
me.
the
each
and
it
stands
from
Ifinally
down.
cannot
themselves,
is
male
procreative,
other.
before
oftwo
and
the
them
back
wonderful
the
be
stands
from
do
me.
suddenly
ensues.
overcome
me
there
awill
silent
primordial
will
of
It
bright
then
ofits
see?"
that?"
over,
we
embankment
is
me
IYou
the
spoke
two
Here
deep
His
right
day
one
its
ofthe
resists
earth."
dark
different.
is
gospel
not
So
other,
The
back.
into
the
flows
dwarf
world
the
thus
love,
nor
The
is
acome
Ibecomes
and
strange
"Iand
that
Christ
to
formidable
on
show
change
transformation,
law.
always
son
become
It
much
won
me
hand
Iand
in
head
is
vessel,
becomes
lose
too
and
eat
are
alonging
serpents
body
but
stone,
cave.
here.
recognized
Nothing
freedom
to
female."202
struggle
climb
it
side
The
see:
good
the
this
forth
became
for
would
Ilike
dazzling
Great
light,
the
ato
in
from
flood
Icourage.
of
ofthe
the
night.
eager
it
you
Heendanger
close
monkey
the
her:
understanding
that
saw
makes
is
Iand
mighty
must
beginning,
myself
Mary
love
black
has
heights,
some
on
many
wise."
and
it.
those
me
drive
forethinking,
aone,
the
white
cannot
light
will
stone
Ithen
The
Yet
apower
up.
dark
that
his
dwarflike,
the
below:
in
bitter."
be
to
that
white
billows
the
hear
ofainair
to
Egyptians
"Ifyou
is
lion.204
for
pounce
become
the
serpents.
incomprehensible.
Isay:
to
innocent
gave
is
between
an
On
black
masonry
springs
the
first
prophet,
business,
and
madness
continue
Ibright
serpent
be
boulder
form
wellsprings.
dives
sunlight
the
proceed
things
complete,
my
take
am
us
riddling
night;
serpent;
top
will
summie08
and
collects
your
reason
back
averting
wait
battle.
other
understand
Ithe
serpent.
illumined
to
"Here
square
isyou
not
thought
significant
crazy;
birth
the
stood
leave
father
inclear
crush
on
ofdust
serpent
white.
part
says:
becomes
Ifrom
pleasure
And
receptive.203
dark
abecome
down
rippling
welfare.
and
again
doubt
day
below,
made
unlike
should
look
of
exclusion.
the
and
says
male
to
one
seems
It
very
in
inof
since
for
so
experiencing
are
all
since
to
when
and
before
Elijah
but
ofits
Inside
the
and
pleasure,
Iclaim
movement,
side
darkness.207
seemed
the
"This
into
because
world,
forest,
is
conceiving
They
another
rise
Both
of
the
and
carefully
me
Salome.
to
with
from
and
catch
pulls
it.
so
by
high
smaller
The
my
the
around,
cunning
gazing
to
behold,
light
himself
cave
not
world
Imuch
in
we
my
Salome
covering
left
huge
middle,
ofa
same
Proceed
to
since
we
Salome:
lies
body
great
it?"
asummit
wells,
It
cool
had
that
adesire
thrust
stands
be
from
serpents
Should
lies
is
collected
yard.
seeing.
transform
the
to
summit;
crevice.
beofthe
Well-being
set
cannot
steep
sight
itselfback
spring.
Iis
iswas
Both
it
and
stronger;
the
way
athat,
me
had
as
the
Ilike
the
athat
aton
in
myself
is
big
inaofthe
see
temple
Itheir
bright
sun."
Ian
the
thinker, and t
hus I did not know the mother, but saw love in the guise of pleasure and called
it pleasure,
and therefore this was Salome to me. Now I learn that Mary is the mother, the in
nocent and love-receiving, and not pleasure, who bears the seed of evil in her h
and seductive nature. / If Salome, evil pleasure, is my sister, then I must be a
eated
thinking saint, and my intellect has met with a sad fate. I must sacrifice my i
ntellecttoandyou that what I told you about pleasure, namely that it is the princi
confess
ple opposed to forethought, is incomplete and prejudiced. I observed as a thinke
r from
the vantage point of my thinking, otherwise I could have recognized that Salome,
as Elijah's daughter, is an offspring of thought and not the principle itself w
Mary,Thethegospel
hich
202 innocentof the Virgin
Egyptians
Mother,isnow oneappears
of the apocryphal
as"(p. 133).gospels that features a
dialogue between Christ and Salome. Christ states that he has come to undo the
workfemale,
the of namely; lust, birth, and decay: To Salome's question ofhow long shal
l death prevail, Christ answered, as long as women bear children. Here, Jung is
to the following passage: "she said, 'Then I have done well in not giving birth,
referring
' imagining that it is not permitted to bear children; the Lord answered, 'Eat o
f everybut the bitter one eat not.' " The dialogue continues: "When Salome asked
herb,
when it shall be made known the Lord said, 'When you tread under foot the coveri
of shame and when out of two is made one, and the male with the female, neither
ng
male nor female' "(The Apocryphal New Testament, ed.]. K. Elliot [Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1999], p. IS). Jung cites this logion, available to him from C
lement in the Stromateis, as an example of the union of opposites in Visions (19
32, p.
1., vol.524), and as an example of the coniunctio ofmale and female in "On the ps
ychology of the child archetype" (1940, CW 9, I, 295) and Mysterium Coniunctionis
203
(1955-56,
The Draft CW 14, and52S).
Corrected Drtift have: "but when the mystery play showed me th
is, I didn't understand, but I thought I had produced an incredible thought. I a
tlris, And I bdieved-it Therefore I was seized by fear, and I wanted to explain
1ll1llad-wbelieve-
my arbitrary thoughts to Elijah and Salome, and thus invalidate them" (Corrected
204
Drtift,The Drtift
p. lIS).continues: "The image of the cool starry night and of the vast sk
y opens up my eye to the infinity of the inner world, which I as a desirous man
feelcold.
too is still I cannot pull the stars down to myself but only watch them. Therefore
my impetuous
205
206
207 Thisthedepicts
December
In 1925
desire
25, seminar,
a scene
1913. feelsJunginthatthesaid:
that
fantasyworld
"A few
thatisevenings
nightlylater,
follows. and cold" I felt (p.that135).things sh
ould continue, so again I tried to follow the same procedure, but it would not d
escend. Ion the surface. Then I realized that I had a conflict in myself about g
remained
oing down, but I could not make out what it was, I only felt that two dark princ
were fighting each other, two serpents" (Analytical Psychology, p. 95). He then
iples
recounted
208 In thethe 1925fantasy
seminar, thatJung ensued.added: "I thought, 'Ha, this is a Druidic sacred p
lace'In"Wagner's
209 (Analytical RingPsychology,
ofthe Nibelung, p. 96). the Nibelung dwarf Mime is the brother ofAl
berich and a master craftsman. Alberich stole the Rhinegold from the Rhinemaiden
through renouncing love, he was able to forge a ring out ofit that conferred lim
s;
itless power. In Siegfried, Mime, who lives in a cave, brings up Siegfried so th
at heFafner
kill will the giant, who has transformed into a dragon and now has the ring. S
iegfried slays Fafner with the invincible sword that Mime has fashioned, and kil
Mime, who had intended to kill him after he had recovered the gold.
ls
2IOstand
252
great
into
wall.
portico,
become
enlarge
foundation
house
experience
before
world
still
you,
have
I:
because
Amadness.
fear
giant
of
longer
blood
longer,
hour
fast
has
1:
to
IS:
body
It
outstretched
coils
mountainside.
black
cries,
falls
over
like
E:
untiringly;
Salome
prophet.
serpent
kneels
my
in
this
[2]
is
principle
The
the
depths.217
that
and
In were
wreath
"It
"How
his
that
"I
imitate
call
"You
is
"Your
eyes,
the
Ilove
same
crystal
green
wound
213My
darkness
fact
had
the
you
overreached
at
and
Itaut
ait
earth,
LIBER
Iwall
of
notice,
appears
wanted
that
flowing
itself-it
see
as
and
hair
from
infinitely
you
separated
is
startled
cross,
do
right
says,
am
"I
flame.
looks
before
glory
opposite
1925
feel
into
wanted
impetuous
what
it
of
Mary
are
with
and
wraps
its
world
minuscule,
the
place."
deceived
Where
of
Itorment-at
if
work
Elijah
and
that
Itrue,
mountain,
itself
that
and
Christ?"2II
the
see
longing214
is,
is
surrounds
ofthe
all
today.
crushes
is
aspread
the
round
my
But
PRIMUS
fire
yearn-I
IChrist."
lmeel
and
merry
seminar,
aweird
prophet.2IO
to
she
hand,
lion.
"Mary
my
outstretched
arms.
Iin
of
that
visible
Elijah,
to
from
unbearable-I
horribly
stood
blood
Salome
light!"
body
is
itself
the
as
itprophet.
above?
huge
sorts
to
is
asee:
Lord
hurry
the
Ireach
me
prepare
has
mother?"
above
rapture
transforms
the
it
to
crater
me
by
yourself"
said
shines
around
terrible
them.
Ifulfilled
is
small.
But
come
yourself
eagerly
Salome?"
you
mourning.
my
at
light
surrounds
garden
fol.
allover:
an
was
The
and
is
the
think
brightness
snuggling
mountain
atoday
The
see
the
wound
in
alone
streams
mystery.
invisible
me.
of
arms
bends
the
around
out
led
life
Jung
Ithat
starry
today.
seemed
are!
entire
Truly;
all
as
here
led
summit
the
his
entwined
serpent
She
lies
dark
vithere,
How
follow
strange
confess
yourself
around
coarse
the
cross
foot
my
at
inAinterpreted
He
feet
into
if
Ime
inunderstand
longed
itself
wide.
arms
on
write
and
(v)
serpent
feel
you
He
me
What
black
see
whole
mother
final
down
lies
here.
the
into
wonderstruck
adid
steps
far
How
divine
from
languidly
Iher
up
space
forethinking216
and
distance
But
to
city?
aof
she
My
little
against
sees
into
ofthe
incomprehensible
the
were
in
of
action.
/vii(r)
it
underworld,
have
new
peasant's
the
like
high
squeezes
light
to
itlove
as
things
that
too
me
is
agonizing
the
Salome
by
to
thus
aexactly
foot,
feet
surrounded
Iof
behold:
to
in
serpent
Christ
around
body,
torment.
my
sees,
Other
the
and
out
ofChrist,
huge
night,
the
crawls
come
if
see
light.
badly
bewilderment.
to
up
Istone.
child,
cross
the
my
melting
shown
much.
reach
its
mountain-I
cross
someone
mountain
body;
house
it
see
for
prophet,
that
do
forethinking.215
interior
see
Ithe
of
from
be
with
feet
on
as
overbright
it,
seems
My
this
that
draws
and
serpent:
her
things
flame
out
too
is
light."
on
my
what
devotion.
not
itheavenly
who
monstrous
boot?
in
aand
the
if
like
pleasure
over
how
rock.
me
Just
Iyou,
this
with
the
But
spilling
streams
stands
allowed
all
your
you?
it,
feet-lam
my
body
and
long
eyes
into
by
episode
Iofofwhite
seems
did
am
his
do
crucified,
paralyzed.
touch
appears
todoor
and
wants
cross,
Christ
near.
with
ground.
you
itcome
am
black
countenance
how
whose
will
one
and
darkness
Ishrinking.
dark
now
to
seized
The
sight
the
and
can
you
power
wraps
The
place,
not
Step
left
"You,
in
time.
are
air.2I2
crawls
below
stand
Ilet
see."
day;
there
ofhis
to
hear
can
stiff
from
Tears
who
the
tal<:es
was
stone.
underworld
me
it
to
felt
and
foot
awhite
look
The
understand?"
its
down
come.
love,
as
serpents
deceive
the
on
serpent
held
open.
form
to
from
mefollows:
be
over
is!
hand.
stream
forces
Iher
light.
tobe
was
Isee;
Salome,
Then
has
ground
whose
The
with
onfall
before
me.
which
more.
like
it
serpent
my
terrible
stride
the
Salome
into
with
house.
one
dizzy;
of
removal
no
presume
the
come
No
serpent
shines
Seek
the
Itforethinlcing
the
as
to
in
The
no
opposite
due
place
Your
Iayou
she
and
of
me
The
light
isto
athe
Iif
see
his
from
part
of
mother.
fact
walls
the
say
serpent
"the
the
in
last
the
fight ofthe
two snakes: the white means a movement into the day, the black into the kingdom
darkness, with moral aspects too. There was a real conflict in me, a resistance
of
to going down. Mystronger tendency was to go up. Because I had been so impressed
the day before with the cruelty ofthe place I had seen, I really had a tendency
to find a way to the conscious by going up, as I did on the mountain ... Elijah
saidwasthat
it just the same below or above. Compare Dante's Inferno. The Gnostics expre
ss this same idea in the symbol of the reversed cones. Thus the mountain and the
crater are similar. There was nothing ofconscious structure in these fantasies,
they were just events that happened. So I assume that Dante got his ideas from t
he same
archetypes" (Analytical Psychology, pp. 96-97). McGuire suggests that Jung is re
ferring to Dante's conception "ofthe conical form ofthe cavity of Hell, with its
mirroring
circles, in reverse the form of Heaven, with its spheres" (Ibid.). In Aion, Jun
g also noted that serpents were a typical pair ofopposites, and that the conflic
t between
serpents
2II In thewas1925 a motiffound
seminar, Jung in medieval
recountedalchemy that after(1951,Salome'sCW 9,2,declaration
181). that he
was Christ: "In spite ofmy objections she maintained this. I said, 'this is madn
ess,' and
became filled with skeptical resistance" (Analytical Psychology, p. 96). He inte
rpreted this event as follows: "Salome's approach and her worshiping ofme is obv
iouslyofthat
side the inferior function which is surrounded by an aura ofevil. One is assa
iled by the fear that perhaps this is madness. This is how madness begins, this
is madness
... You cannot get conscious ofthese unconscious facts without giving yourself t
o them.then
down, Ifyou these canfactsovercome takeyour on afearlifeoftheof theirunconscious
own. Youand cancan be gripped
let yourself
by these
go
ideas so much that you really go mad, or nearly so. These images have so much re
that they recommend themselves, and such extraordinary meaning that one is caugh
ality
t. They form part ofthe ancient mysteries; in fact it is such fantasies that mad
e the
mysteries. Compare the mysteries of Isis as told in Apuleius, with the initiatio
n and deification of the initiate ... One gets a peculiar feeling from being put
such
throughan initiation. The important part that led up to the deification was the sn
al<e's encoiling ofme. Salome's performance was deification. The animal face whi
ch I mine transformed into was the famous [Deus] Leontocephalus of the Mithraic
felt
mysteries, the figure which is represented with a snake coiled around the man, t
snake's head resting on the man's head, and the face of the man that ofa lion ..
he
. In this deification mystery you make yourself into the vessel, and are a vesse
l ofcreation
in which the opposites reconcile." He added: "All this is Mithraic symbolism fro
m beginninginto
initiation to end" the mysteries
(ibid., pp.of98-99). Isis. The In significance
The Golden Ass, of thisLucianepisode
undergoes
is that
an
it is the only direct description ofsuch an initiation that has survived. Of the
Lucian
event states:
itself, "I approached the very gates cifdeath and setfoot on Prosperine's
threshold, yet was permitted to retUr11, rapt through all the elements. At midn
ight noon;
were I saw Itheentered sun shining
the presenceas ifitofthe gods ofthe under-world and the gods ofth
e upper-world, stood near and worshiped them." After this, he was presented on a
front
pulpitofaincrowd. the temple He wore in garments which included designs of serpents and winged
lions, held a torch, and wore "a palm tree chaplet with its leaves sticking all
out like
rays oflight" (The Golden Ass, tr. R. Graves [Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1984], p.
241). Jung's copy ofa German translation ofthis work has a line in the margin by
Inthis
212 "Onpassage.
the psychology ofthe Kore figure" (1951), Jung described these episodes a
s follows: "In an underground house, actually in the underworld, there lives an
magician and prophet with his 'daughter.' She is, however, not reallyhis daughter
old
; she is a dancer, a very loose person, but is blindand seeks healing" (CW 9,1, 3
This description of Elijah draws him together with the later description of Phil
60).
emon. Jung noted that this "shows the unlmown woman as a mythological figure in
beyond (that means in the unconscious). She is soror orfilia mystica of a hierop
the
hant or 'philosopher,' evidently a parallel to those mystic syzigies which are t
o be in
with metthe figures ofSimon Magus and Helen, Zosimus and Theosebia, Comarius and
213
Cleopatra,
The Corrected etc. Our Drqftdream-figure
has: "Guiding fitsReflection"
in best with(p.Helen" 127).(ibid.,
In Black372).
Book 2, Jun
g copied the following citations from Dante's Commedia in German translation (p.
'~nd
104):I to him: 'I am one who, when love / Breathes on me, notices, and in the ma
nner / That he dictates within, I utter words' " (Purgatorio 24, 52-54); "And th
in the same manner as a flame / Which follows the fire whatever shape it takes,
en,
/ The new form follows the spirit exactly" (Purgatorio 25, 97-99). Tr. C. H. Sis
(Manchester:
son
214
215
216
217 The Corrected
DrqftCarcanet,
has:Draft
Drqft
"the1980),
news "lives"
has: ofthe
"of
"The
pp.the259,
idea
desire
primordial
(p.265.
or 127).
revived
the primordial
image"
by the(p.image"
mother"
127).(p. (p.127).
143).
and night. I climbed
RESOLUTION 253 down to my pleasure, but ascended to my serpent. Ifyou go t
o thinlcing,224
love. I see Elijah takehigh
yourabove
heartme:with
thisyou.
indicates
Ifyou that forethinking go to love, t
alce your
stands nearer
headtowithloveyou.
thanLove
1, aisman,
emptywithout
do. Beforethinking,
I ascend to love, thinking hollo
aw condition
without love.
mustThebe fulfilled,
serpent lurks which
behind
represents
the pureitself as the fight principle. T
hereforetwo
between I lost
serpents.
courage,Leftuntil
is day;
I found
righttheisserpent
night. The
thatrealm oflove at once led
me light,
is across the
to therealm
other
of forethinking
principle. Inisclimbing
dark Both downprinciples
I have become smaller.
separated themselves strictly; and are even hostile to one another Great is he w
ho ishave
and in taken
love, onsincethelove
formisofthe
serpents.
presentThisact form
of theindicates the great creator, t
he presentnature
daimonic momentofofthe
both principles.
becoming andIlapsing
recognize of in this struggle a the world. Mi
ghty is he ofthat
repetition who loves.vision
Butwhere
whoever
I saw
distances
the struggle
himselfbetween the sun from love, fee
ls himself
and the blackpowerful.
serpent.218 In your forethinlcing you recognize the nullity ofyour
Atcurrent
that time, the loving light was annihilated, and blood began being as a small
e'stpour
to point
out.between
This was thethe
infinity
great war.
ofwhatButhasthepassed
spirit of the depths219 and of what
wants
is tothis
come.struggle
The thinlcer
to be understood
is small, heasfeels
a conflict
great inif every
he man's distances hims
elf from thinking.
nature.220 Since afterBut the
if wedeath
speakofabout
the hero
appearown
our urge to live ances, it is the o
ther way
could no longer
around.imitate
To whoever
anything,
is in itlove,
therefore
form iswenta into the depths trifling. Bu
t his field
ofevery man and
of vision
excitedends
thewith
terrible
the form
conflict
givenbetween
to him.the powers To whoever is i
n thinking,
of the depths.221
form isForethinking
unsurpassable is singleness,
and the height love is togetherness. of Heaven. B
ut atone
need night
another,
he seesandtheyetdiversity
they killofonetheanother.
innumerBothSince men able worlds and their
donever-ending
not know that cycles.
the conflict
Whoever occurs
is in love
insideis themselves, they go a full and overf
lowing/vi(v)
....
tol.
mad, ) and
vessel,
/vii(r)
one and. the
lays awaits
blame
theongiving.
the other.
WhoeverIfone-halfofmankind
is in fore thinking
isisatdeep
fault,
and then
hollowevery
and man
awaits
is half
fulfillment.
at fault. But he does not see the Love and f
orethinlcing
conflict in his
areownin soul,
one andwhich
the issamehowever
place.the Lovesource ofthe outer cannot be with
out fore thinking,
disaster. Ifyou areand aggravated
forethinking
againstcannot
yourbebrother, think that you without love
. Managgravated
are is alwaysagainst
too muchtheinbrother
one or in theyou,
other.thatThis
is, against what in comes with h
umanisnature.
you similarAnimals
to yourandbrother.
plants enough
seem toinhaveevery way; only man staggers between t
oo amuch
As manand
you are part of mankind, and therefore you have too little. He wavers,
aheshare
is uncertain
in the whole
how much
of mankind,
he must asgiveif you were the whole of here and how much t
here. HisIfknowledge
mankind. you overpower
and ability
and killis your fellow man who is insufficient, and yet
he must still
contrary to you,do then
it himself
you also
Mankill
doesn't
thatonly
person in yourself and grow from within
have
himsel
murdered
for hea part
is also
of your
creative225
life. Thefromspirit
withinof this dead man himself The God b
ecomes revealed
follows you and does
in him.226
not letHuman
yournature
life become
is joyful. You need little skilled in
your
If
divinity;
I myself
wholeness
and
endorse
therefore
to live
theonward.
pure
man principle,
fluctuates
too much Iand
between
step
tootolittle.227
one side and The spirit of thi
s time onesided.
become has condemnedTherefore
us to myhaste.
forethinking
You have in the principle222 no more futurity
andthe
of no heavenly
more pastmother
if youbecomes
serve thean ugly
spiritdwarf
of this
who lives in a time. We need the li
fe ofeternity.
dark cave like an We unborn
bear theinfuture
the womb.
and You
the dopastnot follow him, in the depths. The
futureifisheold
even saysandtothe
youpast
thatisyouyoung.
couldYou
drinlc
servewisdom from his the spirit of this
time, andButbelieve
source. forethinking223
thatyou areappears
able totoescape
you there
the as dwarfish spirit of the depth
s. But the depths
cleverness, false anddo not
of the
hesitate
night,anyjust
longer
as the heavenly mother and will force y
ou into to
appears thememysteries
down there of as
Christ.228
Salome. That
It belongs
which isto lacking in the this mystery th
at manprinciple
pure is not redeemed
appears as through
the serpent.
the hero,Thebuthero strives after the becomes a Chri
st himself
utmost in the
Thepure
antecedent
principle,
example
and therefore
of the saints he finally falls for the symbolicall
y teaches
218
219
220 I.e.,Draft
The Corrected
us ch.
in this.
continues:
5,Draft
"Descent
has:
"Therefore
into spirit"
"the Hell
theyinall
thesay
(P.127).
Future."
that they are fighting for the
good and for peace, but one cannot fight one another over the good. But since me
n don't
know that the conflict lies within themselves, the Germans thus believe that the
English and the Russians are wrong; but the English and the Russians say that t
Germans are wrong. But no one can judge history in terms of right and wrong. Bec
he
ause one-half
resides in hisofmankind
own souL Butis wrong,
man isevery
blindmanandisalways
halfwrong.
knows only
Therefore
his half
a conflict
The Germ
an has in the
Likewise, him English
the Englishand the
and Russian
the Russian
has inwhomhimhethe
fights
German
outside
whom he
ofhimself
fights. But
man appears to see the outer quarrel, not the one within, which alone is the wel
of the great war. But before man can ascend to light and love, the great battle
lspring
is December
In
221 needed" (P.145).
I9I6, in his preface to The Psychology ofthe Unconscious Processess,
Jung wrote: "The psychological processes, whichaccompany the present war, above
incredible
all the brutalization ofpublic opinion, the mutual slanderings, the unprecede
nted fury ofdestruction, the monstrous flood oflies, and man's incapacity to cal
l athe
to haltbloody demon-are suited like nothing else to powerfully push in front of
the eyes of thinking men the problem of the restlessly slumbering chaotic uncons
under the ordered world ofconsciousness. This war has pitilessly revealed to civ
cious
ilized man that he is still a barbarian ... But the psychology ofthe individual
correspondsofthe
psychology to thenation. What the nation does is done also by each individual, a
nd so long as the individual does it, the nation also does it. Only the change i
n the
is
222 the
Theattitude
beginning
Corrected
ofthe
ofDraft
the
individual
change"the
has: in prophet,
the psychology
the personification
of the nation"of(CWthe7,idea"
p. 4).(p.
223 The Corrected Draft has
13I).
224 has:"Idea"
"Idea"substituted
(p. I3I). throughout this paragraph (p. I31
225 The Corrected Draft adds "conscious" and deletes "From within himself" (p. I
).
226 The Draft and Corrected Draft have instead: "The divine creative power becom
33).
es [in him] a-person [a personal consciousness] from the [unconscious] collectiv
e" (PP.133-34).
227 The Draft and Corrected Draft have: "But why, you ask does forethinking [the
idea] appear to you in the guise ofa Jewish prophet and your [the] pleasure in
the heathen
guise ofSalome? My friend, do not forget, that I too am one who thinks and w
ants in the spirit of this time, and is completely under the spell of the serpen
I am just now through my initiation into the mysteries of the spirit of the dept
t.
hs about to not entirely discard all the ancientness lacked by those thinking in
spirit
the of this time, but to readopt it into my being human, to malce my life who
le. For I have become poor and far removed from God. I must take in the divine a
the mundane, since the spirit of this time had nothing else to give me; on the c
nd
ontrary he took the little that I possessed of real life. But in particular he m
ade greedy,
and me hastysince he is merely the present and he forced me to hunt down everyth
ing The
228 present
Drafttoand
fillCorrected
the moment"
Draft(pp.
have:
I34-35).
"Just as the old prophets [ancients] sto
od before the Mysterium of Christ, I also stand as yet before the [this] Mysteri
um of-C-hrist,
[insofar as I reassume the past] although I live two thousand years after-h:im [
later] and at one time believed I was a Christian. But I had never been a Christ
" (p. I36).
229saw
254
Whoever
deceived
have
in
everything,
wanted
knowing
Should
would
war,
fighting
run
agony
With
Ifyou
innumerable
each
You
fill
Drink
killing
,that
leads
do
always
events
come.
on
peasant's
murdering
this
bloody
Icrushed
terribly
blindness
inner
May
eyes
but
dying,
daimons
his
of
If
other,
need,
hand,
conflict.
cannot
Will
But
you
the
from
how
broke
self-sacrifice
spirit
clutched
to
principles,
Because
am
flows.
above
blind.
principles
The
live.
me,
finis.
way
meIn
will
Christ,235
you
the
made
Iits
daimons.
after
accomplishment
already
beginning
symbol
the
in
death
power,
cannot
fundamentally
prefer
mountain
beauty
spirit
mystery
for
fulfilled
war.
greatest
that
ofyou
this
you
sign
inward,
your
yourself
LIBER
be
on
succeed
your
if
to
that
happening;
the
in
out,
Iinto
ItoIdid
do
done.
that
night
and
themselves.236
principles
then
will
of
mystery:
Through
Both
part.
Thus
wants
what
and
that
asaw
frightfulness
in
into
me.
therefore
smal1.229
will
what
themselves
yourselves
you
enraptured
the
sides.
mine.
seek
grasp
That
not
heroes,
you232
world,
boot,
incendiaries
for
whole
will
of
being
God
You
the
also
still
strived.
ready
fill
dreadful
the
his
he
want
to
Ibeamed
of
its
strip
PRIMUS
but
victims
feel
destruction,
comes
something
one
you
this,
the
principles
showed
not
Spoke
Itdepths
IShould
will
way:
error
so
Christ
hand
of
knew
Christ,
prim.
tohigher
succeed
never
lies
evil
in
of
myself
so
great
unites
appears
cannot
that
run
the
myhad
myself
wanted,
is
way
hand.237
upon
He
want
the
was
without
myself
Christmas
city:
that
of
other.
excite
both
the
When
In
lion
possess
see
pile
maldng
to
the
then
that
themselves
will
good.
and
all
Should
crystal
in
of
it
you
to
from
that
depths239
leads
zarathustra,
fo1.
not
But
outside
with
of
which
to
these
leads
the
self-sacrifice
me
(End
IIand
In
learn
for
into
sacrifice
are
sign
lay
by
and
dying.
sacrifice,
it.
my
towill
fist
way:
itself
as
their
them.
me.
aat
learn
takes
all
clutched
therefore
outside
wait
up
Christ's
you
this:
terrible
How
self-sacrifice
is
the
Ibecome
are
principle.
in
will
as
want
with
bloody
and
these
understand
If
child
saw
the
mankind
mystery
being
must
are
earn
vii(r)
looking
If
your
ayou,
nothing
before
Isaw
The
the
Do
mankind
any
of
aproducing
this
then
we
you
of
He
principles,
it,
to
others
the
images
see
well
the
terrible
of
If
will
signifies
day
could
peoples
saw
you
terrified
end
then
thus
you
yoU.230
for
mountain
ofbloody
Iwill
The
conflict
this,
the
how
eyes
not
one
part
that
anything
your
bearers
Willing
will
In
it,
God
is
same
the
has
suffer
ofhuman
ofthose
all
whole
and
the
blood,
take
tremendous
way
so
saw
he
whose
serpent.
other,
badly:
violent
abyss,
himself
atrocities
your
of
his
will
the
Iasone)
had
redeemers
mystery:
recognize
tlijs
us.
God
their
will
and
pride
was
seek
man
in
Nietzsche
not
for
horrors
but
great
Ino
holds
takes
way:238
rather
ofwomen
seized
through
what
of
provoked
found
myself
wanting
totally
iron
error?
the
ato
time.
it
Love
Ithem.241
wanted
fell
for
interpret
them
learn
know
lament;
fate
my
the
not,
Therefore
heart.231You
evil
eyes
Iincomprehensible.
longer
new
develops
both
will
the
on
himself
it.
want'anything?
could,
,myself
of
fire,
ofsuch
creates
cruelty:
between
can
from
ofyourself
Ithe
form.24o
boons
Itsymbol
anymore?
this
seed
year
saw
began
union.
so
and
Ipleasure
deed
For
one
that
your
the
must
is
into
greatest
Calvary
as
that
God,
From
than
blood
mankind
of
Thus
should
was
but
then
\out
will
You
unalterable
of
fact
experiences,
perfection
self-sacrifice.
you
principles,
is
'only
when
guilt
the
tothat
you
who
spare
yourself
of
the
your
power
sighted,
wrote:
the
is
as
on
and
best
you
1913.)
outer
Iseeks
separate
way
man
and
fruit.233
the
here.
it
conflicting
simple
becomes
become
Imyof
Therefore
within.
go
ofthis
blindness,
should
afelt
through
are
this
to
river
the
make
it
should
good,
I,
your
Iopen,
that
foot
develop
poured
the
huge
wanted
You
the
grasp
can
child,
hand
to
here
unto
is
afterward
will
thus
on
learn
you
over
truth,
peasant
knew
yourself
satisfied
and
the
mystery:
evil
is
are
you
war,
events.
in
principles,
redeeming
the
"To
Ievil
sign
Theywill
is
the
arises
great
self-sacrifice.
changed
again,
wanted
the
back.
cry
in
something
turn
and
aof
but
Iuproar
good
Golgotha.
war
since
you
not,
saw
of
principles
one,
and
therefore
forces
or
itself
the
mystery
Ithat
Then
Christians
take
all
draw
law
what
to
self
the
one
in
Christ.
flame.
redeem
have,
myself
out
to
your
feast
You
a(It
and
agony
who
in
blood
Ifed
evil
of
as
otherwise?
the
beyond
there.
pleasure
and
the
war,234
interpret
giant
men's
will
wills
streams
war
two
noand
overcome
ifyou
Europe.
This
of
It
way:
union
but
and
the
Iyou.
Iblood
without
this
of
the
it
close
distress
are
men
is
was
in
subdued
men,
among
everything
acts:
all
mystery
saw
asand
longer
great.
throw
upon
blindness
is
of
The
showed
the
this
makes
see
you
to
their
others
far
the
since
Iin
isin
on
have
Ithat
You
itself
The
it
goes
war
want
become
an
his
Ithe and to trans
and
to
of
saw
his
is
past
form every 'It was' into an 'I wanted it thus!'-that alone do I call redemption!
" ("Of
redemption,"
230 On February p. II,
161).1916, Jung said in a discussion at the Association for Analy
tical Psychology: "We abuse the will, natural growth is subjugated to the will .
War teaches us: The will is ofno use-we will see where this leads. We are comple
..
telyThe
231 subject DrafttoandtheCorrected
absoluteDraft powerhave: of the"Since becoming"
you-are (MAP,[wevo1.are]I,inwardly
p. I06).still a
ncient
232
233 TheJews Corrected
and heathens
Draft has: with"and
"we
unholy ourselves"
we called
Gods" (p. (p.137).
ourselves
138). Christians, imitators of C
hrist.
234
235 This1918,
In Tomay be in Christ
referhistopreface
onself
the German istothethepeasants'
true
secondfollowing
edition
rebellion ofofTheChrist"
of Psychology
1525.(p. 139). ofthe Unconsc
ious Processes, Jung wrote: "The spectacle of this catastrophe threw man back on
making
himselfhimbyfeel his complete impotence; it q.trned him inward, and, with everyth
ing rocking,
outward ... But he still
seeks too something
few seek thatinward,
guarantees to their him own a hold. selves,
Too and
manystill
stillfewer
seek
ask themselves whether the ends ofhuman society might not best be served if each
tries
man to abolish the old order in himsel and to practice in his own person and in
his own inward state those precepts, those victories which he preaches at every
instead
236
streetcorner,
The Draft of always has:expecting
"If this doesn't these things happen, of Christ
his fellow willmen not(CWbe overcome
7, p. 5).and the
evil must become even greater. Therefore, my friend, I say this to you so that y
ou can
your
237 The
friends,
tellDraft continues:
and that the"Iword saw thatmay spreada new God amonghadthecome people"
to be(p. out157).
of Christ the
Lord,A long
238 a young passage
Hercules"
occurs(p.here 157).in the Draft and Corrected Draft, a paraphrase of
which follows: The God holds love in his right, forethinking ["the idea," substi
throughout] in his left. Love is on our favorable side, forethinking on the unfa
tuted
vorable. This should recommend love to you, insofar as you are a part of this wo
and especially ifyou are a thinker.:r--he--6od-po-ss Their unity is God. rhe God
rld,
become
develops Godthrough
throughthe this, unitingor becomeof both divine,
principlesbut Godinbecomes yon [me]' human.
You He[I]becomes
do not app
arent in you and through you, as a child. The-divine-wiH-come-to-you as childlik
childish, insofar as you are a developed man. The childish man has an old God, t
eor-
he oldbecome
only 6od-who-we--know-andhose-death-we-have-seerr.-Ifyou-are-growrrup;-youcan-
more childlike. Yuu-have-youth-before-you-and--all the mysteties-ofw
hat is to come. The childish has death before-him-since he must-first-becomegrow
nup. Yuu will become grown up insofar as you-overcome the God of t:he-ancients an
d ofyour-dt:i:ldllOod.
the spirit of the-time [: YouZeitgeist].
overcome himThenotspirit through of thissetting timehimsways
aside,
between
obeying
yes
and no like a drunkard ["since he is the uncertainty of the present general cons
on ["One," throughout] can only overcome the old God through becoming him yoursel
ciousness"].
f and experiencing
become yoursel as one his who suffering seeks himself
and dyingandyourself no longer Youimitates
overcomeheroes.
him andYou free y
oursel when you free yourself from the old God and his model. When you have
become the model,
RESOLUTION I 255 then you no longer need his. frr-that-the-G-od held love and f
orethinking in the form of the serpent irrhis-hands, it was-s-hown-to me that he
the-human-will: ["God unifies the opposition between love and the idea, and hold
-hadseized-
s itwilled.
not in his Everyone
hands."] always
Love andwills
forethinking
the spiritexisted
of thisfrom
time,
eternity,
which thinks
but they
andwere
desi
res. He who wills the spirit ofthe depths, wills love and forethinking. Ifyou wi
ll both,
you become God. Ifyou do this, the God is born and seizes possession of the will
ofmen and holds his will in his child's hand. The-spirit-of-the depths appears
as--thoroughly-childi-sh::-I-fyon-d-orrr-want the spirit of the depths, he is to
ill---yotr
you a tOllnent. V/illing leads to the-way.-Love and forethinking are in the wor
ld long
so oftheasbeyond,
you do not will them and your willing li-es-between them like the ser
pent ["keeps them separate"]. Ifyou will both, the struggle breaks out in you be
willing love and willing fo-rethinking ["recognition"]. You will see that you ca
tween
n't will both at the same time. In this need the God will be born, as-you-have-e
the-Mysterium, and he will take the divided will in his hands, in the hands ofa
xperiencedin-
child, whose will is simple and beyond being split. What is this divine-childish
You
willing?
can't learn it through description, it can only become in you. Nor can you w
ill it. You cannot learn or empathize it from what I say: -Iris unbelievable-how
:fa:lsify--themlves-and-li-e-to-themsehes.
men can Let t_y-i-s-my-mystery and not yours-
;-my-way and not yours, since my self belongs to me and notleads
you:-ott-should--not-1earn-my-way-bnt-your-owrr.-My-vvay to to me and not-to-y
Ott AThe
239
240 (pp.
long
Corrected
142-45).
passageDraft
.appears
hashere
"Theingreat
the Corrected
spirit" (p.Draft,
146).a paraphrase ofwhich fol
lows: As you-saw-how pride and power filled men and how beauty streamed out of t
he eyes when the war gripped the people, you-knew that manlcind was on the way:
ofwomen
You mystery
the knew thatofself-sacrifice.
this war was notThe
only["great,"
adventure,
changed
criminal
throughout]
acts andspirit
killing,
of-the-de
but
pths has seized humanity and forced him through the war to self-sacrifice. Bo no
t seekthe-
gui-lt-here-orthere:-["Guilt doesn't lie outside"] Itis the spirit-of-the-depths
-who leads the people-into-the-Mysteriurrr,-ittst-as-he-led-me: He leads the peo
ple river
the to ofblood, just as he led me. I experienced in the Mysterium what the pe
ople were-forced to do in actuality-["which happened outside on a large scale"].
know-it;-bnt-the-Mysterium
-I-chdnot- taught me how-my-wi-lling-laid-itself-at-the-feet of
the crucified-God:-I experienced [wanted] Christ's self-sacrifice. The Mysterium
Ghrist
of completed itself in front of my eyes. My-forethinking ['The idea standing
above me'] forced me to this, but I resisted. My highest desire, my lions, my-h
strongest-passi-on, I wanted to rise up against the mysterious will to self-sacr
ottestand-
ifice. So I was like a lion encircled by the serpent, ["an image offate eternall
y renewingSalome came to me from the right, the favorable side. Pleasu:re-awaken
itself"].
ed-in-me: I experienced that my pleasure comes to me when I accomplish the self-
I hear that Maria, the-symbol oflove, is also the [my] mother of Christ, since l
sacrifice.
ove has also borne Christ. Love brings the self-sacrificer and self-sacrifice. L
ove mother
the is alsoof my self-sacrifice. In that I hear and accept this, I experience th
at I become Christ, since I recognize that love makes me into Christ. But I stil
l doubt,
since it is nearly impossible for the thinker to differentiate himself from his
thought and accept that what happens in his thought is also something outside of
ft-i-s-outside-him-in the inner world-: I become Christ in-the-Mysterium;-rather
himself
I see, hoW+Was-made into Christ-and-yet-am-completely mysel so that I could stil
ldottbt-wherrmyp:le~sure-told me that I-was-Chri-st [Salome,] My pleasure said to
me, ["that I am Christ"] because love, which is higher than pleasure, which how
is still in me hidden in pleasure, had led me to self-sacrifice and made me into
ever
Christ. Pleasure came near to me, encircled me in rings and forced me to experi
ence theof Christ and to spill my blood for the world. My willing, which earlier
torment
served the spirit-of-this-time ["Zeitgeist," substituted throughout] went under
spirit
to theof the depths, and just as it was previously determined by the spirit oft
he time, it is now determined by the spirit ofthe depths, by forethinking ["Idea
," substituted
throughout] and pleasure. It determined me through the willing of self-sacrifice
, and to the spilling ofblood, my life's essence. Mark that it is my bad pleasur
e whichme to self-sacrifice. Its innermost is love, which will be freed from plea
leads
sure through sacrifice. Here the wonder happened that my previously blind pleasu
became sighted. My pleasure was blind, and it was love. Since my strongest willi
re
ng willed self-sacrifice, my pleasure changed, it went into a higher principle,
whichisinone with forethinking. Love is sighted, but pleasure is blind. Pleasure a
God
lways wants what is closest, and feels through the multiplicity; going from one
without
to another,
a goal, just seeking and never fulfilled. Love wants what is furthest, t
he best and the fulfilling. And I saw ~omething further, namely that the forethi
nking
me hadinthe form ofan old prophet, which showed that it was pre-Christian, and tr
ansformed itself into a principle that no longer appeared in a human form, but i
nthe absolute form of a pure white light. &o-the humanrel:arive transformed itsel
f into in
united themedivine
in a new
absolute
form and
thro_Forethinking
the willing inand
me,pleasure
which appeared foreign and dan
gerous, the willing of the spirit ofthe depths, lay-paralyzed-arthe-feet of the
flame. I became one with my will. This happened in me, I just saw it in the myst
shining
eryp:lay.-::r-hrough this much was made-known that I didn't previottsly-know ["l
aikeplay"].
in But I found everything doubtful. I felt as ifhe was melting in the air
, since the land ofthe-Mysterium: [that spirit] was still foreign to me. The-Mys
me the things-which-lay-before me and had . . But that image of the sighted Salo
teriumshowed
me, whothe
before knelt
white
in flame,
rapturewas a strong feeling that came to the side ofmy will and
mysel
led methrough
throughwhose
everything
suffering
thatIcame
had to
after.
earnWhat
what-served:-foretion-ofthe-Myserittm
happened was my wandering with
241
I had
Gilles
seen~ispel
["I hadreports
first that
seen"]Jung
(PP.146-50).
told the Dutch poet Roland Horst that he had
written psychological Types on the basis of thirty pages ofThe Red Book (cited
in StephanThe Gnostic}ung and the Seven Sermons to the Dead [Wheaton, 11: ~est, 1
Hoeller,
985], p. 6). It is likely that he had in mind these preceding three chapters of
"Mysterium." What is presented here develops the notions ofthe conflict between
the
opposing functions, the identification with the leading function, and the develo
pmentreconciling
the of symbol as a resolution of the conflict ofopposites, which are th
e central issues in chapter 5 of psychological Types (CW 6), the "Type Problem i
n Poetry:"
In his 1925 seminar, Jung said: "I found that the unconscious is working out eno
rmous collective fantasies. Just as, before, I was passionately interested in wo
rlcing now
myths, out I became just as much interested in the material of the unconscious.
This is in fact the only way ofgetting at myth formation. And so the first chapt
er ofPsychology ofthe Unconscious became most correctly true. I watched the creat
the
ion of myths going on, and got an insight into the structure of the unconscious,
thus
forming
the concept that plays such a role in the Types. I drew all my empirical ma
terial from my patients, but the solution of the problem I dlew from the inside,
from my
observations of the unconscious processes. I have tried to fuse these two curren
ts of outer and inner experience in the book of the Types, and have termed the p
of the fusion of the two currents the transcendent function" (Analytical Psychol
rocess
ogy, p. 34).
n u
[HIR.:
THE
I:
TThe "Who
RED"Who
Images
1J 23nolite
ONEam
are ofyou?"
I I?
259.
theaudire
You
Erring'
think
verbaI prophetarum,
am the devil.qui Do prophetant
not pass vobis et decipiunt judg
ment.
vos visionem
Perhapscordis
you can suialso
loquuntur,
talk tononme de
without
ore Domini.
knowingaudivi
who quae dixerunt I am.
prophetae What sortprophetantes
ofa superstitious in nomine
fellow
meaare
mendacium,
you, thatatque
immediately
dicentes: somniavi, you th
ink of theusquequo
somniavi. devil?" istud est in corde prophetarum vaticinantium mendacium I: "If
youprophetantium
et have no supernatural
seductionem ability,
cordishowsui?
could
quiyou
volunt
feelfacere
that ut obliviscatur I sto
od waiting
populus meusonnominis
my tower, meilooking
propteroutsomnia
for eorum,
the unknown
quae narrant
and unusquisque the new?
adMyproximum life in suum:
the castle
sicutisobliti
poor,sunt
sincepatres
I always
eorumsitnominis
here and mei propter Baal. no on
e climbs upquitohabet
propheta, me." somnium, narret somnium et qui habet sermonem meum, T R.: "S
o what aresermonem
loquatur you waiting
meum vere:
for?" quid paleis ad triticum? dicit dominus. I: "I await
ofallthekiJ?ds
["Hearken world's
notofthings,
unto
wealth,
theand which
words
especially
we the
of don'tprophets
I'm
seewaiting
here,
thattofor
prophesy
come
someto Tme."
R.: "So, I have com
Ieunto to absolutely
you: they make the you
rightvain:
place.
theyI speak
have a vision of their own wandered a long t
ime through
heart, and not theout
world,
of the seeking
mouththose
of thelike
Lord."
you (Jeremiah 23: 16)J who sit upon a
high"You
I:
["I have
tower
make
heard
onmethe
what
curious.
lookout
the prophets
You
forseem
things
said,
to be
unseen."
that
a rare
prophesy
breed.liesYourin my appearance is no
t ordinary,
name, saying,andI have
then dreamed,
too-forgive I have
me-itdreamed.
seems How long shall to me that you brin
g withbeyou
this in the
a strange
heart of air,thesomething
prophetsworldly,
that prophesy lies? Yea, something impudent
, or are
they exuberant,
prophetsor-inof thefact-something
deceit of theirpagan."
own heart; Which think T R.: "You don't
tooffend causeme, my people
on the tocontrary,
forget my youname
hit by
yourtheir
naildreams which on the head. But I'm
no oldtell
they pagan
everyas man
you toseemhistoneighbour,
think" as their fathers have I: "I don't want to
insist on my
forgotten that.nameYouforareBaal.
alsoThenotprophet
pompousthat
and hath a dream, Latin enough. You hav
e nothing
let him tellclassical
a dream;aboutand heyou.that
Youhath
seemmytoword, let him speal( my be a son of ou
r time,
word faithfully:
but as I Whatmust is remark,
the chaff
a rather
to the
unusual
wheat?one.
saith the Lord" You're no real
pagan,
1/2
better
I:
TCap.
[HI R.:
"You
(Jeremiah
2J5
i."You're
but
than
sound
heart
The the
many
door
23:
truly
cool
over
an
kind
others
unbelievably
of25-28)J.
and
the
aofgood
the pagan
sneering.
holiest
whodiviner
Mysterium
/have
who
our
ponderous
mysteries
runs
Christian
totally
Have
has
of closed
alongside
riddles.
youand
mistal(en
ofour
never
religion."
serious
behind
You're
Christian
broken
me."
person.
me.doing
your
IThe
religion?"
AreRedyouOne4
always so urge
feel that my will is paralyzed and that the spirit of the depths I: "I would bef
nt?"
ore God always
possesses me. Ilikeknowtonothing
be as about
seriousa way:
and true
I cantotherefore neither myself as I tr
y to this
want be. However,
nor that,that since
certainly
nothingbecomes
indicatesdifficult
to me whether
in I your presence. You b
ring this
want a certain
or that.
gallows
I wait,air without
with you,knowing
and you're
what I'm waiting for. bound to be fro
m thealready
But black in school
the following
of Salerno,s night
where
I felt
pernicious
that I had reached a arts are taught b
y pagans
solid
71 findpoint.6
that
and Ithe
TamR.:
descendants
standing
"You'reonsuperstitious
ofpagans."
the highest tower
and tooofaGerman.
castle.YouThetake whatliterally
the scriptu
res tells
air say, otherwise
me so: I am youfar could
backnotinjudge
time.meMysogaze
hat'd."
wanders widely / I: ''A hard jud
gmentsolitary
over is the lastcountryside,
thing I would a combination
want. Butofmyfields and forests. I nose does not
playwearing
am tricksaongreenme. garment.
You're evasive,
A horn hangs
and don't
fromwant
my shoulder.
to I reveal yourself Wha
t are
am
out the
there.
you
tower
hiding?"
Itguard.
comes nearer
I look on outainto
winding
the road,
distance.
disappearing
I see a red forpoint
a (The Red One se
ems toingetforests
while redder,andhisreappearing
garments shine
again:like
it is a horseman in a red glowing iron')
riding coat, the through
red horseman.
the gate.HeI hear is coming
stepstoonmythecastle:
stairway,he isthealready
steps T R.: "I hide n
othing he
creak, fromknocks:
you, youa strange
true-hearted
fear comes
soul.over
I simply
me: there stands the amuse myself wi
th your
Red One,weighty
his longseriousness
shape wholly andshrouded
your comicin red, even his hair is veracity: This
is soIrare
red. think:in in
ourthetime,endespecially
he will turnin out
men towhobehave
the devil. understanding at thei
r disposal."
I:
The "IRedbelieve
One: "Iyougreetcannotyou,fully
man on
understand
the highme. tower.
You Iapparently
saw you compare me with thos
e whomafar,
from you looking
knOw. ButandI waiting.
must say Your
to youwaiting has called me." for the sake of tru
2IthIn The
that
his
Handwritten
Iessay
neitheron Picasso
reallyhas:
Draft belong
in 1932,
"ThetoAdventures
this described
Jung time of
northetheWandering"
paintings(P.353).
ofschizophrenics
-meaning symptoms,
schizoid here only rather
those inthan which
people
a psychic
who suffered
disturbance
from this
wouldcondition-as
probably produce
follow
s: "From a purely formal point ofview, the main characteristic is one ofjfagment
which expresses itself in the so-called lines of fracture, that is, a type ofpsy
ation,
3chic Thesefissure
passageswhichinrunsLatinright
fromthrough
the Bible
thewere
picture"(CW
cited byIS, Jung20B).
in psychological Typ
es (1921) (from Luther's Bible) and introduced with the following comments: "The
inform which Christ presented the content ofhis unconscious to the world became acce
pted and was delared valid for all. Thereafter all individual fantasies became o
and worthless, and were persecuted as heretical, as the fate of the Gnostic move
tiose
ment and of all later heresies testifies. The prophet Jeremiah is speaking just
inSalerno
B7654when
This
The
December
this
heprevious
Corrected
depicts
vein
warns"
is26,a town
(CW
Jung
paragraph
1913
Draft
6,inhas:
BI).
thewasopening
southwest
"Vadded
TheItaly;
Great
scene
in thefounded
Wandering
ofDraft
thisby
(p.
fantasy.
I.the
167).
TheRomans.
Red One"Jung(p.may157).
have bee
n referring
and promotedtoalchemy.
the Academia Segreta, which was established in the 1540s
9menThe
260
years.
Tam.
Hardly
language.
fanaticism.
ofstale
of
answer
yardstick
even
repeat:
Christ
the
saint?
seem
correctly
from
sophist
grow
had
in
.lacks
you
ofJew
while
kind.
do
Do
And
intimately
could
spoil
with
ponderous
and
seriousness.
Dancing
who
Gods.
honestly
somewhat
It's
would
The
flesh
everywhere
dancing.
T.
I:
fades.
Joy?
[2]
was
on
red
that
southerly
living.
expectantly
3first
forgets
oneself
more
to
aIare
every
since
we know
R.:
T.
really
earnestly
real
this
"That
comparison."
"It
avoid
"You're
"You
his
"Well,
not
you
"I
"Perhaps
R.:
"Could
the
uproot
say
Ilike
Why
spirit
best."
the
no
never
seem
do
don't
are
red
yet
Surely
my
joy.12
too
ISophists
ifone
to
the
with
R.:
its
conceivable
Was
strange
have
LIBER
"That
can
something?"
hating
Since
make
the
think
know
Some
be
color.
of
unknown
they
Ilight.
must
ajust
"Perhaps
like
seems
drags
''Again
Are
''Are
"Well,
need
head,
want
believe
you
"You
"Oh,
"Here,
"Don't
Let
joy,
high
person.
in
place.
am
bread
he
are
think
after
task
are,
goes
always
of
to
You
himself14
And
am
is
philosopher,
outside
whole
"Indeed
to
don't
mournful
admitting
more
the
But
he
all
athe
But
say
of
without
his
noticed
now
fun.
and
let
you
wind
taken
them.
Iwave
of
is
whose
you
stubborn.
themselves
believe
can
matters
how
the
burst
come.
me
this
Not
are
SECUNDUS
really
say
irrelevant.
as
sounds
aYou
ensnared
for
be
to
argue
Ithere
too
joy?
the
tower-his
know
look
not
confronted
here
the
to
amysteries
you
of
it
another
who
On
with
symbol."
IAnd
joy
by
awere
and
neither
this
sophist.9
no
that
all?"
suffering,
there
sullen."
know;
my
serious,
you
be
take
wanderer
spirit
AThey
here
little
pagan
this
not
aworld
admit
that
still
see
What
to
in
ridiculous
rider
haven't
the
with
This
real
astounding
saint?
have
you
me,
Western
your
seems
Jews
there
red
joy
the
aand
root
spell
Christian
saint.
aheart
and
I'm
Jew
does
hair
dear
that
behold-Oh
into
Things
joy?
of
it
toward
and
water."
being
that
speak
your
escape
are
dance.
the
heat,
recognize
And
few
not
very
atime.
one
doctor
that
much
why
their
your
secret
toof
attended
though,
old
are
Christianity
you
contrary,
one
of
the
swelling
from
devil
Idrives
because
Greek
3/6
an
around
damned
appreciates
What
has
solemn
in
no
hater."
only
it,
partake
transforms
so
are
like
who
since
yes
to
not
make
still
turn
mating
fellow;
leaf
Iis
red-colored,
there
have
learned
what
justify
Surely
of
has
can
case
you
since
yet
the
my
who
strange.
ethical
IHow
tune?
ayour
man
also
his
Jew;
like
one
easier
devil
mean
and
came,
see
hand,
was
world
what
firmly
this
Itphilosophers
become
death,
me,
they
from
Yes,
autter
your
petrified
stand
you
nor
believe
the
downright
Ioftheology,
have
too
and
joy
because
devil
banished
things.
this,
religion,
not
assess
Jew
the
have
white
miracle-my
joy
found
serious
them
forgotten
personally
seems
can
that
in
sophist
mean
to
gospels."
heart,
who
well.
other
those
me,
you
the
is
they
the
own
Jews
no
but
all
ofits
life.
season.
this
fragrant
happens
time:
are,
that.
no:
Christian
What
clearly
are
is
the
it's
would
Iothers
but
beloved,
that
poets,
in
myself
been
himsel
carry
ahimself
bloodiest
for
incapacity
some
before
nothing
that
see
before
have
air
you
Christian.
good
has
to
doff
itself
brother,
as
devil,
forth.
and
Are
school
one
world.
it
Iis
those
completely
left
troubling
over
this
his
the
are
you
Ito
the
extremely
But
world
things
who
concerns
joy'was
of
Who
do
as
for,
must
fruit?"10
yourself
Ibe
better
through
person,
red-scented,
comes
and
there
meeffectual.15
before
Your
and
then
have
broken
after
saint."
historically,
that
resurrection."
we
third
not
behaved
you
no
me
ifyou
can
Christ
reader
Iknow
enact
my
thoughts
this
in
their
what
Mysterium:
not
according
you
spealc
worth
who
are
feel
no
your
so
it.
also
green
God
joy.
blossoms
inhabits
toeven
are
you
lacks
he
Jews
could
know
into
who
but
Whoever
sweeter
too
inaaptitude
that
of
religion
ifyou
But
come
experienced
can
mask.
the
something
solemnity
measure
apply
learned
it's
jokes
mark
solemn.
Ithat
unsuspected
is
knOw.
know
simplicity
all?"
examines
good
himself
this
Life
to
for
thing
that
not
seriousness,
they
the
you."
you
as
the
over
holds
that
solemnity?!
you?
want
IAntiquity,
aam
are
my
who
springlike
heavy,
you
in
of
who
favorable
sensitive
If
make
athat
garments
depths,
with
no
asfourth
you
also
something-one
to
dance
do
look
cloud.
the
that
are
hardly
on
bespeak
such
Now
own
tender
among
joy!"
devil.
and
place
then?"
who
pagans?
no
this
Christianity
his
people
people:
about
you're
phrase.
doesn't
one
you,
keeps
and
tastes
than
are.
the
devil.
But
one
certainly
the
accuse
particular
Only
it
for
warm
to
for
lack
me
that
unpunished.
the
You
people
there
rosy
him
saint?"
not
and
believe
Ifeels
province.
out
in
while
It
which
Imybest
of
smells
Christianity
heart
through
by
dance
expression."
can
the
take
inner
Iand
trapped
with
yardstick
Lord
Jew's
this
grow
which
them."
Your
who
sought
forgetting
But
am."
scholarly
that
aback
their
souls
wholly
Christianity
reddish
That
watch
bright
his
like
as
does
dowhen
athe
therefore
and
judgment,
to
no
seriousness."
dancing!
instead
for
joy.1
this
wave
There
coincidence
have
anyone
IYou
require
are
call
ease
saint?
Christian
/that
are
even
the
with
seriously
Itime
know
the
one
Jesus
and
criticism.
most
saint,
too
for
image
looking,
world,
fifth
knowledge.
of
smacks
terms
from
that
yet
defense:
so
dancing
things
ais,
not
presently
own
lack
ofmen?
life."II
those
alone
out
joy
is
intheir
you?"
warm
of
they
It
others
was
Iishelp
to
he
live
for
of
he
able
itone
any
picks
centuries
aallowed
and
that
but
that
yet
up BCE, ce
ntered in Athens, and included figures such as Protagoras, Gorgias, and Hippias.
gave
Theylectures and took on students for fees, and paid particular attention to te
aching rhetoric. Plato's attack in a number of dialogues gave rise to the modern
connotation
10
negative
The Drqftofcontinues:"No the term as one can who flout
plays the withspiritual
words. development ofmany centur
iesInandNietzsche's
II reap what Thus they Spoke
have not zarathustra,
sowed" (p.Zarathustra 172). admonishes the overcoming
of the spirit ofgravity, and urges "You Higher Men, the worst thing about you is
: none
you hasoflearned to dance as a man ought to dance-to dance beyond yourselves!" ("
Of In
12 theahigher
seminarmen," in 1939,p. 306). Jung discussed the historical transformation of the fig
ure of the devil. He noted that "When he appears red, he is of a fiery; that is,
nature,
passionate and causes wantonness, hate, or unruly love"; see Children's Dreams: Not
esfrom the Seminar Given in 1936-1940, eds. Lorenz Jung and Maria Meyer-Grass, t
r. Ernst and Tony Woolfson (Princeton: Princeton University Press/Philemon Serie
Falzeder
s, The
13 2008), Drqft
P.174. continues: "You have heard from Faust about how commanding this kin
d ofjoy
14 The Drqftis" (p. has:175).'~s you The have reference
knownisfrom to Faust,
Goethe'sthere Faust. are many who forget who t
heyJung
15 wereelaborated
because they thisletpoint themselves
in 1928bewhile sweptpresenting
away" (p.the 175).method ofactive imagi
nation: '~against this, the scientific credo ofour time has developed a supersti
tious fantasy.
about phobia But the real is what works. The fantasies of the unconscious work
-there can be no doubt about that" (The Relations between the I and the Unconsci
ous, cw 7, 353).
withCASTLE
THE me. This IN took
THE FOREST
place in I 261me. I did with him what I could. I me courage. But i
f the speak
could devil withhas gotten
him. Amore
religious
earnest,conversation
one must is inevitable with brace oneselfl
7the
It is
devil,
alwayssincea risky
he demands
thing it,to accept
if onejoy,
doesbutnotitwant leads
to surrender us to life and
toitshimdisappointment,
unconditionally. fromBecause
which religion
the wholeness
is precisely
of what the our life becomes.
devil
18
The
Iaccept
with
devil,
cannot
would
Castle
him.
and
mybeexpect
then Ifleeing
standpoint
If
indo
cannot
ever
the
not
that
Forestl9
you
agree
if
forget
hehave
without
I did
asabout.
tothe
annot
further
confront
independent
rare
I must
try toado.
opportunity
him
havein
comepersonality
itallan
to out
toseriousness.
understanding
withwould
speak him,
withasHe
theCap.
is [HI
ii.5] wIn t
he second
your devilnight
afterthereafter,
all. The devil I amaswalking
the adversary
alone is your own other in a dark for
est and I notice
standpoint; he tempts
that you
I have
andlost
setsmya stone
way.21inI your
am onpath a where you dark cart trac
k and want
least stumble it.through
quiet, dark
the darkness.
swamp water,I finally
and a small
come toold castle stands at its cen
Taking the devil seriously does not mean going over to his I think it would be g
ter.
ood tooraskelse
side, hereoneforbecomes
the night's
the devil.
lodgings.
RatherI it means coming to an knock on the d
oor, I wait a long
understanding. Thereby
time,youitaccept
beginsyour
to rain.
otherIstandpoint.
have With to knock again. No
w I hear
that the devil
someonefundamentally
coming: the losesdoor opens.
ground,A and so do you. And man in an old fash
ionedmay
that garment,
be wella and
servant,
good.asksaboutwhat
lodgings
I want.forI the
ask night, and he lets me enter a
dark vestibule.
Although the devil very much abhors religion for its particular Then he leads me
solemnity
up an old,andworn-out
candor,stairway.
it has becomeAt theapparent,
top I come however, that it to a wider and hi
gherprecisely
is hall-likethrough
space religion
with whitethat walls,
the devil
lined canwithbe brought to an black chests a
nd wardrobes. What I said about dancing struck him because I I am led into a ki
understanding.
nd of about
spoke reception something
room. that
It isbelonged
a simpleinspace
his own domain. He fails with old upholst
eredtake
to furniture.
seriouslyTheonlydimwhat
lightconcerns
of an antiquated
others because that is the lamp lights the
room only very
peculiarity ofall
meagerly.
devils.The In such
servanta manner,
knocks Ionarrive
a at his seriousness, side do
or and
and withthen thisquietly
we reach
openscommon
it. /I ground
scan itwhere
swiftly:understanding
it's a scholar's
is study, with booksh
elves on all
possible. Thefour
devilwalls
is convinced
and a large thatwriting
dancingdesk,
is neither lust nor at which an ol
d man sitsbutwearing
madness, an expression
a long blackof joy,robe.
which
He is
beckons
something proper to me to draw close
r. The air
neither oneinnorthetheroom
other.
is heavy
In thisandItheagree
oldwith
man the devil. Therefore seems carew
orn.humanizes
he He is nothimself
withoutbefore
dignity-he
my eyes.seems
ButtoI turn
be onegreen like a of those 'who have
as much
tree
Yet that
in spring.
dignity
joy is the
as 9ne
that devil,
modest-fearful
can orbe that
granted.
the
lookdevil
Heofhasscholarly
is joy, has mengot
whotohave
beenlong
squashed
since to
worry
nothing
you.byIthe pondered
abundancethisofknowledge.
for over a week,I thinkand I fear that it has that he is a
realbeen
not / scholar
enough.whoYouhasdispute
learnedthegreat
factmodesty
that your before
joy is5/6your devil. the immensity
But
of it
knowledge
seems asandifhas theregiven
is always
himselfsomething
tirelesslydevilish about joy. If to the mater
ial ofjoyscience
your is no devil
and research,
for you,anxiously
then possibly
and equably
it is for your neighbors, appraising
, as ifjoyheispersonally
since the most supreme
had to represent
floweringthe andworking
greeningoutoflife. This of scientific
knocks you down, and you must grope for a new path, since the He greets me embar
truth.
rassed,inasthat
light ifabsent
joyfulandfiredefensive.
has completely
I do notgone out for you. Or your wonder about
thistears
joy sinceyourI lookneighbor
like anawayordinary
and throws
person.
himOnly
offcourse,
with since life difficulty can
ishelike
turnahis great
gazefire
awaythat
fromtorches
his work.
everything
I repeatinmyits vicinity. But fire is reques
t forelement
the lodgings of the
for devil.
the night.remarks,
After"So,
a longer
you wantpausetothe sleep,
old then
man please yourself"
When
I notice
I sawthatthat the devil is joy, surely I would have wanted to he is absentmind
ed, and
make a pact
therefore
with him.
ask But
him you
to instruct
can malcethenoservant
pact with joy, because to show me a c
hamber.
it immediately
To thisdisappears.
he says, "You Therefore
are demanding,
you cannot wait,capture the devil I cannot just
drop everything!"
either. Yes, it belongs
He sinksto his
againessence
into histhatbook.
he cannot
I waitbe captured. He patiently.
isMtera
stupidwhileif he lets
lookshimself
up astonished:
be caught, "What
anddoyouyougain wantnothing from here? Oh-forgi
ve me-Iyet
having totally
one more
forgot
stupid
thatdevil.
you areThewaiting
devil always
here. seeks to saw I'll call the se
rvantthestraightaway."
off branch on which Theyouservant
sit. That
comesisanduseful
leadsand me protects you to a small cham
ber onfalling
from the same asleep
floorandwith
frombarethewhite
viceswalls
that goandalong
a with it. large bed. He wish
es medevil
The goodisnightan evil
and element.
withdraws.But joy? If you run after it, you As I am tired, I
see
undress
that joy immediately
also hasand evilgointoit,bed,since
afterthen
I you arrive at pleasure and have snu
ffed pleasure
from out the candle.
go straight
The sheet
to Hell,is uncommonly
your own particular
rough and Hell, which the pillow ha
rd. Myout
turns errant
differently
way has forled everyone.
me to a strange
16 smallplace:
old castle
a whose scholarly owner is
Through
apparentlymy coming
spendingto terms
the with the devil, he accepted evening ofhis life alone
with ofmy
some his books.
seriousness,
No one andelseIseems
accepted
to besome ofhis joy. This gave living in the ho
useThe
16 apartDrqftfromcontinues:
the servant "Every
who attentive
lives overperson
there knows their Hell, but not all kn
ow The
17 theirDrqftdevil.
continues:
There are"Onnota later
only joyful
adventure
devils,
I discovered
but also how
sad seriousness
ones" (p. 178).
suits
the devil. While seriousness certainly makes him more dangerous for you, it doe
sn'tThehim,
with
18 agree
Drqftbelieve
continues:
me" (pp."With178-79).
this newly gained joy I took offon adventures with
out knowing where the way would lead. I could have known, however, that the devi
lalways tempts us :first through women. While I might have had clever thoughts as
a thinker, it was not so in life. There I was even fatuous and prejudiced. And
so Dante's
ready
19
20
2I quite
The
December
toHandwritten
beInferno
caught begins
28,1913. in a fox
Draft has:
withtrap"
"SecondAdventure"
the(p.
poet179).
getting lost (p. 383).
in a dark wood. There is a
slip ofpaper in Jung's copy by this page.
22spectacle!
262
let
daughter
theme-but
idea-a
in
from
allow
them
drink
look
every
know
Sleep
come-must
That's
be
world,
chamber?
can
theories.
keeps
what
is
coming
"Have
cruel
grow
Is
too,
death,
Hell
Does
6/7
it
yourself
novel?
foolishly
my
thoroughly
holding
must
Iunbearable
word,
have
to
person
ones?
hackneyed
uplifted
But
she
compassion
her
shame
are
She
rests
athat
for
over
novel,
read
on
comes
come
I:
of
the
banality:
Think
She:
inhuman
valuable
Only
contains
against
andlong
am
scratch
his
something
this
midnight-and
standing
it
my
without
"Forgive
doubt
"But
"Who
malce
"My
pity;
the
"Woe
everyone's
"You
your
InIwhat
go
drive
and
says,
striven
not
falls
do
weeps
still
would
to
real.
gets
me.
banal
banal."
so-called
how
all
or
away-they
like?
this
goes
been
sleep.
into
happen
and
I"You
"I
his
you
"Finally,
wants
"What
"Be
the
novel
between
"The
LIBER
wanderings?
these
than
lost
does
me
you
mistake-the
my
time
pulp
To
in
nearest
only
"Wish
tower.
old
time,
of
castle
books,
plague
all
then,
standing
nearer!
to
IYou
assume
is
enter
dear
soul!
and
purgatory
that
invulnerability;
simply
her
for
am
You
is
are
father.
must
me
much
here-a
Is
from
soul
write
lower
be
then
do
only
led
one
you
praying
this
up,
her
to
reasonable,
fabulous,
or
the
me,
the
Ihackneyed
abitterest
It
on
outside-I
come
some
"Oh,
threadbare
wretch,
to
my
difficult,
and
she
be
What
between
According
more
is
man
keep
Surely
wanderer
Inot
and
having
as
with
the
captivity;
fiction
for
to
can
me,
has
of
but
SECUNDUS
thoughts
finally
man
Wasn't
there!
to
deluded
after
me,
face
her
Heaven's
you,
child,
the
spoke
clever
meaningful
fulfillment
until
aworld-what
will
needed-this
won't
seems
here-weren't
resurrected
head:
me?
weep-to
the
worth
into
her
look.
To
US."22
they
human
Iwisdom
Antoo
namely
romantic
in
protecting
myself
sleeping-it's
well,
truly
that
does
child
emptied
lies
way?
come
your
lips
the
ultimate
our
with
bit
will
come.
at
silly
me?
their
out
half
so
some
old
her.
can
finally
you
even
uncommon
for
vulgar
it
still
bed
to-even
at
abut
an
bath
see
But
aideal
knees
in
then?"
It's
banal
hands.
face
that
But
blonde,
not
last?"
novel
to
sentimental
how
the
you
ultimate
great
beforest-solitary
stronger
in
let
to
that
Am
harbors
the
injustice?
you
man's
is
from
there,
Ifeeling
She
into
do
now
since
time.
for
and
me,
not
his
come
is
nonsense-I'd
harbor
bewitched?
roll
of
by
whom
are
unfortunate
confirmed
her
and
Ifshe
it
more
tell
to
that
6/9
finally
that
to
Iwith
ghost
am
taste
atone
scenes
salce,
be
but
believe
do
of
dear
and
the
let;me
sleep
Ibe
too
essence
can
not
this
enough
out,
room
beaming.
for
redeeming
and
though
idea
Ican
her
toss
all
me
door?
novels
average
the
at
are
aanswer.
has
climb
become
millennia,
do
truths?
their
concerning
what
and
only
books.
ridiculous
feel
come.
seeing
wants
truly
you
ahands.
for
the
filth
philosophers."
these
and
anot
must
again-better
would
cool,
over,
she
in
Iso
daughter.
to
word
universal
And
me,
the
you
mouth.
pale-blue
such
sleep?
those
think
you
the
out
beautiful
crying-yet
is
me?
me.
friend,
besymbolism
costly
savior
this
drinks
story?
such
in
for
wretched
hoped
real?"
not
eternally
is
sorry
aofa
human
proves
for
or
and
does
most
really
adoor.
that
real?
in
tell
image
lending
become
you?"
life
you
need
notice
impotent
sleep?
For
asks
ato
you,
beautiful
down
fairy
you
what
nature,
less
seek.
solitary
old
felt
also
What
to
in
lending
such
that
of
by
romance?"
doubt
foot
My
ofenvy
never
from
and
You
Know
very
seem
highest
And
more
empty
be
It's
I'm
firmly
straight?-a
human
the
novels
My
some
decent
strange
IShe
aredemp~ion
turn-sleep
unsaved
steps
novelistic
me
product
make
word
call
Sohow
rather
not
Is
absurd
Heaven's
become
Hell-the
we
had
athings?"
pity
me
for,
of
know
truth.
found
man
novel-an
treasure
from
agonizingly
never
just
quietly:
To
It's
God,
ofmy
despite
the
into
have
and
though
do
they
human
here
in
night-an
thoughts
contrive
good
freezing-perhaps
uncanny
Icontempt
sin
common?
situation
of
He
aan
is
then:
fairy-tale-like."
tale
validity
to
The
beautiful.
what
eyes-hoping
Have
it
terrible,
might
delusion
that
one
hellish
library!
sufferer,
set
reality;
fantasies?
come.
have
taste
thrown
or
one
ridiculous,
what
human
when
you
they
banal
has
to
just
closing
library!
for
my
awalcens.
holds
ape,
every
girl,
beautiful.
well
do
that
have
truths
universally
inexistence,
something
now?
in
mother.
man!
and
the
already
it
speak
fabulous
myfairy
would
sleep-why
soul
end?
and
real-does
of
thing:
hate,
like
is
So
essence
another
elevate
swallow
does
bed,
Ilaugh,
not
repeated
thinlc
hidden
sake,
nonsense
worst
already
not
Hell?
me.
the
ifshe
everything,
you
very
must
thoughts
insipid,
paternal
still
such
What
here-Heaven
now?
slim
Impossible-this
brilliance?
also
Do
sorriest
my
am
you
mouth!"
unworldly
of
underworld
was
the
what
do
inherited
and
limb-a
old
come
such
superstitious
My
that
off
me
banality?
man
what
And
than
but
innot
It
that
aOh
stumble
are,
to
ittales"
this
ridiculous.
what
my
say
you
to
sleepless
real?"
sobbing
end
abut
health.
no
Ienviously
God,
Have
in
here
who
beautiful
gift
done
bewitched
great
strange
be
hackneyed
man
longingly
amyself?
must
in
No,
girl,
what
awalcening
claim
appearances
it's
tragic
were
would
to
all
has
of
you
and
does
also
thought
his
childish
my
suppose
do
this
does
to
Ieyes,
assume
Amust
longer
the
novelistic
it
spat
any
Itoo
conforms
is
all
out
endlessly,
let
quite
the
human
real
boring
sleeplessness
am
must
died
overcome
deep
the
think
linger
worn-out
petrified
me!
thoughts
to
prison-0
do
that's
that
Isomeone
belong
likeness
in
Gods,
of
reality
much
been
as
being.
beautiful
already
is
want
she
enough
unutterably
real?
soul,
now
mother
most-avidly
the
not
deserve
stale
devil
not
Ipale
held
holiness
bad
let
and
earnestness
oflove,
Word
have
it
that
Oh
of
the
more
(1908),
push
wide
with
Iknows
Must
on
shattered
Heaven
divinity;
to
something
novelistic
Is
And
this?
damned?
live
that
brain.
young."
purity
placed
Iuncommon.
doesn't
Ihiding
must
simply
really
and
have
this
realitywhat
by
/wisdom
speak
this
dreams
heroine
that
to
long
word
where
fabulous
seek
am
itof
must
what
as
is
after
the
in
so
for
Then
you
one
7/8
isstill
this
this,
her
worthy
h,Jung's
soul?
in
to
you
great
aShe's
since
in
cost
beauty
life
men
/ago?
Is
the
them
Iitof
those
real,
about
incolleague F
ranz Riklin argued that fairy tales were the spontaneous inventions of the primi
tive and
soul humanthe general tendency to wishfulfilment (tr. W A. White, The Psychoanaly
tic Review [1913], p. 95.) In Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Libido, Jung vie
wed myths
and fairy alike tales as representing primordial images. In his later work, he viewed
them as expressions ofarchetypes, as in "On the archetypes of the collective unc
(CW 9, I, 6). Jung's pupil Marie-Louise von Franz developed the psychological int
onscious"
erpretation of fairy tales in a series ofworks. See her The Interpretation ojFai
ry Tales Shambala, 1996).
(Boston:
23Yes,
THE
it.
others
father,
He
distracted
better.
I:
is
1:
She:
married."
dear
With
moonlight
shadowy
[2]
adventure
from
for
of
hemmed
barriers
your
violence
knows
balance.
what
nurture
core,
My
its
hidden,
this,
it,
this
step
few
In
Mysterium.
distorted
Iout
derided
than
an
ridiculous,
What
and
the
play
woman,
it
despises
masculine
say
will
most
are,
If
adventures
immediately
must
manifold,
yourself
women
ifyou
It
feminine
otherwise
when
powerless
Yes,
into
7accepts
man
woman
You
cannot
you
through
reached
must
"Strange
did
"I
"By
your
spirit
the
autonomous
amuses
you
may
In
CASTLE
For
man
24
you
way
steps
old
of
absurdity
lacks
the
women.
/feminine
ofyour
will
and
to
needs
are
once
"You
"Do
"So-you
friend,
these
real
one
has
adventure.
Ibackward.
about
at
see
feminine
the
decide
you
it
debasement.
can't
them
because
everything
lacks
possess
per
were
yourself;8
"On
ofbecoming
not,
expression
God,
If
in
adventure
thoughts
now
also
should
take
seem
accept
it
fend
You
who
lies-it
to
fellow
your
into
toward
it
Ischolar
masculine
manliness,
of
make
seems
aher
abandoned
devil-joy;
find
artificial
and
reaches
Without
happened
you
that
more
in
as
remember
so
are
to
can
my
hoped
are
penetrates
no
happens
by
limits,
reflected
backward.
likeness
had
for
in
se
you
and
seems
slave
women,
the
INput
slackness
words
know
in
began
What
experience
masculinity?
But
soul
with
the
ofmaiden,
give
believe
Iwill
you.
saw
and
for
yourself
attracts
awhether
to
masculinity.2
off
sex."
love
see:
and
outer
artificial
opposite.
unfound
in
yourself
because
as
least
you
THE
live
mistaken,
love
your
advance,
awkwardness
to
of
meaning.
completenessr
not
and
feminine,
woman
remote
piece
it
man
the
will
his
tawdry.
as
psychological
men.
lights
To
where
devil,
you
speak.
heaand
is
Iyour
and
how
that
completenessr
women,
what
ait,
to
ofwhat
mockery
on
mewithout
free
her
Therefore
them.
balance
is
ordinary
Ito
envy
this
from
will
ridiculous.
ifyou
It
FOREST
ofyour
mer"
even
but
to
was
reach
saw
in
seek
is
most
who
your
man,
same
femininity;
inseems
would
you-but-unfortunately
abring
adventure
lower
experienced
of
because
then
suffer
observant,
you
women's
woman
matters
that.
that
barriers
But
not
on
hanker
25
his
almost
the
has
of
you
your
hurt
shape
the
profusion
limits.
you.
possibilities,
men.
are
easy
sex
from
is
everything
he
you
aggrieved
you."
fallout
arbitrary
that
smitten
there
as
adventure.
the
since
you
lead
is
But
banal
And
But
everything
One
the
masculine
joy
humanity.
but
sex
have
like
you
Iare
your
barriers.
heroic.
the
pale,
maiden
enough
Do
despises
anot
alien
accept
as
is
with
Imercy
invite
soul
room.
either.
is-leads
as
feeble
towering
peopler
it
pleasure
himself
will
you
world
my
am
How
You
in
Mysterium.
and
And
beginning.
to
masculine
will
you
distress,
the
263
dissolves
try
one
this
that
shine
after
forget
inquires
seek
it
masculine
from
you
as
if
need
consequently
clothes:
bewildering-when
to
well
way;
as
Do
you
just
is.
lost
enslavement.
aspects
dignity.
very
reality
greetings
happens
If
ofyour
life
transgress
me
play
It
all
attain
beautiful
in
with
achieve
by
locked-up
ordinariness
You
thus
travels
is
aand
her.
you
must
when
since
same
be
ponder.
Where
ofred
to
sees
what
Salome
transformed
for
know
you
your
grope
astray.
ofreality
me
at
limitations
happens
suffered
and
possess
But
the
you
human
is
in
to
The
as
in
life,
the
one
No
You,
his
man
what
and
You
all
saved
your
common."
you
will
Life
find
rare
myself
and
seek
at
contemptuous.26
spoils
were
toofthe
him
yourself
hateful
know
there
You
accept
it
bitter
way
your
woman
your
do
imagination
toward
Ithe
wasted,
sooner
into
how
recognize
ifyou
soul.
devil
pleasure.
desire,
and
it
people
freedom
ismasculinity.
into
she
roses.23
to
part
romantic.
must
Following
It
femininity;
femininity.
or
has
in
not
will
virtue,
afrom
But
eyes.
into
balance,
had
and
helplessly
to
man,
on
woman
being,
will
because
You
not
wants
your
and
since
the
But
will
unmanly;
appears
toscholarly
aand
you,
understands
to
your
night.
daughter.
much
how
pleases
men,
it
woman.
blind
there
soul.
their
IKore
stood
upper
harm
What
the
change.
aare
or
of
so
aswill
with
redeemer.
darkness.
that
sometimes
witnessed
Elijah
pay
The
and
not
for
the
are
am
adventure.
know
take
you
to
uncommon,
paths
of
had
herselfand
should
well-worn
from
feminine
if
suddenly
worthy
Happy
Salome."
These
that
real
much
really
and
enhances
the
recall
slavery
long
from
well
then
to
Ilimits
desire
femininity
always
but
that
as
already
without
Ilife,
it
close
more
set
But
desire
you
behave
ridiculous,
will
the
woman
The
slave.
saw
of
uncommon."
something
you
limits.
only
however,
And
did
The
the
this
You
ridiculous
figure"
them,
and
kindly
jump
formerly
what
you,
the
then
devil,
stupid,
ifyou
laugh
domost
limits.
that
became
crave.
masculinity
in
assume
consequently
But
as
women
orIt
conversation.
this,
and
no
barriers
in
What
not
off
pleasure
remain
isIyou
ofadoration
take
as
not
romantic
can
manly
is,
your
come
IBecome
Dim
the
unnecessary
them
ifyou
without
also
where
happened
of
in
only
yourself
beginning.
attention,
soul,
round
who
tobetter
find
inner
over
your
Iit
however,
track.
humankind
you
you.
after
toward
to
enviable
thankyou,
In
you
lead
my
signified
seek
on
have
is
atItaand
to
Ilive
formerly
the
women
hardly
since
then
masculine
woman.
and
(1951),
since
over
expectations
only
pried
Iin
the
say;
femininity.
this
One
only
spirit
noticing
take
live
loved
men
you
with
good
you,
itfallen
is
run
being
such
have
Iinnermost
accepted
and
If
time,
on
to
are
into
life
the
than
noticing
it:
is
way
run
aYou,
much
necessary
never
ifyou
the
as
him,
his
away
is
to
man
the
for
but
anot
But
is
you
Jung
the
did
Hence
amanydescribed th
is episode as follows: ''A lonely house in a wood, where an old scholar is livin
g. Suddenly
daughter appears,
his a kind ofghost, complaining that people always only consider h
er as a fantasy" (Cw 9, I, 36I). Jung commented (following his remarks concerning
Elijah
the and Salome episode above, note 212, p. 69) "Dream iii. presents the same
theme, but on a more fairy tale-like plane. The anima is here characterized as a
being"
24ghostly
The Drqft
(ibid.,continues:
373). "My friend, you learn nothing about my outer visible lif
e. You only hear about my inner life, the counterpart ofmy outer life. Ifyou the
reforeI have
that thinkbut my inner life and that is my only life, then you are mistaken. F
or you must know that your inner life does not become richer at the expense ofyo
ur outer
one, but poorer. Ifyou do not live on the outside, you will not become richer wi
thin, but merely more burdened. This is not to your advantage and it is the begi
nning Likewise,
evil. of your outer life will not become richer and more beautiful at the
expense ofyour inner one, but only poorer and poorer. Balance finds the way" (p
. 188).
25 The Drqft continues: "I returned to my middle ages where I was still romantic
, and
26 In 1921
thereinI psychological
experienced theTypes, adventure"
Jung wrote: (p. 190). ''A very feminine woman has a mas
culine soul, and a very masculine man has a feminine soul. The contrast is due t
o thethat for example a man is not in all things wholly masculine, but also norm
fact
ally has certain feminine traits. The more masculine his outer attitude is, the
more his traits are obliterated: instead, they appear in the unconscious" (CW 6;
feminine
masculine
804). Hesoul designated
as the animus,the man'sandfeminine described soulhowasindividuals
the anima, projected and the woman'stheir soul
27images
For Jung, onto the members integration
of the opposite
ofthe anima sex for ( 805).
the man and ofthe animus for the wo
man was necessary for the development ofthe personality. In 1928, he described t
process, which required withdrawing the projections from members ofthe opposite
his
sex, differentiating
between the I and thefrom Unconscious,
them, andpart becoming
2, ch.conscious
2, cw 7,ofthem 296finSeeThealso Relations
Aion (1951),
28CWInstead
9,2, 20ff ofthis . phrase, the Corrected Drqft has: "But ifhe accepts the feminin
e in himself he frees himself from slavery to woman" (p. 178).
theirI tyranny.
264 LIBER SECUNDUS
The acceptance
9/12 of femininity leads to completion. souls famished
for same
The recognition
is validandfortheir
the woman
thirstwho which
accepts
can never
her masculinity.
be slaked. The soul de
mandsfeminine
The your folly;
in mennotisyour
boundwisdom.
up with evil. I find it on the Therefore, because I
way
riseofabove
desire.gendered
The masculine
masculinity in the
andwoman
yet is bound up with do not exceed the hum
an, theTherefore
evil. femininepeople
that ishatecontemptible
to accept their
to own other. But ifyou me transforms i
tself into
accept it, that
a meaningful
which isbeing.
connected
Thiswith
is the
themost
perfection ofmen comes difficult thi
ng-to
to pass:be namely;
beyond the thatgendered
when youandbecome
yet remain
the onewithin
who is mocked, the human. If you r
ise white
the above bird
the gendered
of the soulwithcomes
the help
flying.
of aIt was far away; but your general rule,
humiliation
you become attracted
the same asit.29 thatTherulemystery
and overreach
draws near theto you, and human. Therefore
you become
things happendry;around
hard,you andlike.
inhuman.
miracles. A gold luster shines, since You may go
pastsun
the thehas
gendered
risen from
for human
its grave.
reasons,As aandmannever
you have no soul, since it for the sa
ke in
is of the
a general
woman;rule
as athat
womanremains
you havethenosame
soul,
in since
the mostit is in the man. diverse si
tuations,
But ifyou become
and therefore
a humannever
being,hasthen
a perfect
your soulvalidity
comes toforyou. each single situati
on.you
If Ifyou
remain
act within
from yourarbitrary
humanity;andyouartificially
act from created that particular situatio
n without general
boundaries, you willprinciple,
walk as between
with onlywhat
two high walls: you do corresponds to the s
ituation.
not see theThusimmensity
you do of justice
the world.
to theButsituation,
if you break down the perhaps at the exp
ense ofa
walls thatgeneral
confinerule.
yourThatview,should
and ifthe
not beimmensity
too and its endless painful for yo
u, because
uncertainty
that
ens inisyou,
human,
you
inspire
whose
aremessenger
something
not
youthewith
allrule.
istoo
fear,
thehuman,
There
thenisand
white the
bird.
something
ancient
whoever
Then you
sleeper
has needawakelse
the ended up there
will do of
message wellthetoold
remember
tamer of thechaos.
blessingThere
of inthethe whirl of chaos general rule.3! F
or the eternal
dwells general wonder.
rule alsoYour hasworld
meaning
begins
and tohasbecome
not wonderful. been set up for fu
n. Itbelongs
Man comprises
not only
much tovenerable
an ordered workworld,
of thehe also belongs in human spirit. Such
persons
the wonder-world
are not capable
ofhis soul.
of a Consequently
general principleyou must make your above the gendered,
ordered
but onlyworldtheirhorrible,
imagination so that
is capable
you areofwhat
put offby being too much they have lost.
outside
They have yourself
becomearbitrariness,
their own imagination
to theirand own detriment. They need to remember th
eYour soul is in great need, because drought weighs on its gendered, so that they
world.
wake from
If youtheir
lookdreams
outside to yourselves,
reality. you see the far-off forest It is as agoni
zingmountains,
and as a sleepless
and above
nightthem
to fulfill
your vision
the beyond
climbs to the realms from the here and
ofnow,
thenamely
stars.the Andother
ifyouand looktheinto
opposing
yourselves,
in you will see on the myself It snea
ks up hand
other like the
a fever,
nearbylikeas far-off
a poisonousand infinite,
fog. And whensince the world your senses are e
xcited
of the inner
and stretched
is as infinite
to the as utmost,
the world
the daimonic
of the outer. Just as you comes as some
thing soa part
become insipidofthe
andmanifold
worn out,essence
so mildofandthestale,
world through your that it makes you
bodies,
sick Here so you become
would gladly
a partstopofthefeeling
manifoldacross
essence ofthe inner to your beyond.
Startled
world through
and disgusted,
your soul.you Thislong
inner
forworld
the return
is trulyof infinite, in no the supernal
beauties
way poorerofyour
than the
visible
outerworld.
one. Man
You lives
spit outin two
and worlds.
curse A fool everything that l
ies beyond
lives here oryourthere,
lovelybutworld,
neversince
here and
you there.
lmow that it is the disgust, scum, ref
use ofthe you
30Perhaps humanthink
animalthatwhoa man
stuffs
who consecrates his life to himself in dark place
s, creepsleads
research alongasidewalks,
spiritual lifesniffsandoutthat
everyhis soul lives in / larger blessed angl
e, and from
measure thantheanyone
cradleelse's.
to theButgrave
suchenjoys
a lifeonly
is also
whatexternal, just has already b
eenexternal
as on everyone's
as thelips.
life of a man who lives for outer things. To be But hereyou m
ay notsuch
sure, stop-do
a scholar
not place
doesyour
not live
disgustforbetween
outer things but for outer your here-and-
now and your for
thoughts-not beyond.
himsel
The but
way for
to your
his object.
beyond Ifyou say of a man leads through Hell
that
and hein has
facttotally
throughlost
yourhimself
own whollyto the
particular
outer and wasted his years Hell, whose b
ottom
in excess,
consists
you must
ofknee-deep
also sayrubble,
the samewhose
of this
air isoldtheman. He has spent breath of mi
llions,himself
thrown whose -fires
away inarealldwarflike
the bookspassions,
and thoughts
and of others. whose devils are ch
imerical sign-boards.
Consequentlyhis soul is in great need, it must humiliate itselfand Everything od
iousinto
run and every
disgusting
stranger's
is yourroomowntoparticular
beg for the Hell.
recognition that he How can it be
otherwise?
fails to giveEvery
her.other
seeingHellorwasfullatofleast
fun.worth
But that is never Hell. Your Hell is m
Therefore you see those old scholars running after recognition up of all the thi
ade
ngsathat
in ridiculous
you always
and undignified
ejected frommanner.
your sanctuary
They are offended iftheir with a curse a
nd a is
name kicknotofmentioned,
the foot. cast
When down
you step
if another
into yourone says the same own Hell, never th
ink that
thing in ayoubetter
come way;
like irreconcilable
one suffering inifsomeone alters theirs views beauty; or a
s athe
in proud
least.
pariah,
Go tobuttheyoumeetings
come like ofscholars
a stupidand andyou will see them, curious fool
and gaze
these lamentable
in wonderoldatmen thewith
scrapstheir
thatgreat
havemerits
fallenand their starved from your tab
le.32
29 Albrecht
/ lo/nDieterich noted: "Often enough popular belief deems the soul a bird
from the start" (Abraxas. Studien zur Religionsgeschichte des spatern Altertums
[Leipzig,
30 The Drqft 1891],
and Corrected
p. 184). Drqft have: "Inasmuch I was this old man, buried in b
ooks and batren science, just and appraising, wresting grains ofsand from the in
desert, my [self] so called soul, natllely-my inner sel suffered greatly" (p. 180
finite
31 Human, All Too Human was the title ofa work of Nietzsche's, published in thre
).
e installments from 1878. He described psychological observation as the reflecti
"human,
on on theall too human" (tr. R. J. Hollingdale [Cambridge: Cambridge University P
ress,
32 In October
1996], p.1916,
31).in his talk before the Psychological Club on "Individuation
and Collectivity;" Jung noted that through individuation, "the individual must n
ow consolidate
himself by cutting himself offfrom the divine and become wholly himself Thereby
and at the same time he also separates himself from society Outwardly he plunges
into solitude, but inwardly into hell, distance from God" (CW 18, II03).
You really
ONE OF THE wantLOWLYtoI rage,
265 but you see at the same time how well I have to think o
f Hell,
rage suitswhereyou.there
Yourarehellish
also absurdity
cinemas forstretches
those for miles. Good who despised th
is institution
for you ifyou can on swear!
earth and Youdid
willnot:find
go there
that profanity
because is lifesaving. everyone e
lse found
Thus if youitgotothrough
their taste.
Hell, you should not forget to give due I: "What interest
ed you mosttoabout
attention whatever
the crosses
cinema?"your path. ~etlylook into everything He: "One sees
that all excites
sorts ofyour stunning
contemptfeats.
or rage;
There thereby
was one youman accomplish the who ran up houses
. Anotherthat
miracle carried
I experienced
his head withunderthehispalearm.maiden. You give soul to Another even s
toodsoulless,
the in the middle and thereby
of a :fire it can
andcome
wasn'tto something
burnt. Yes,out ofhorrible it's really re
markable, theThus
nothingness. things
youthat
willpeople
redeemcan yourdo."
other into life. Your values And that's w
hat this
want to drawfellow
youcalls
away from
mentalwhatstimulation!
you presently But are, to get you wait-that does see
m remarkable:
ahead of and beyond
didn'tyourself
the saints Youralso
being,
carryhowever, pulls you their heads under th
eirthe
to arms?36
bottomDidn't
lilceSaint
lead.Francis
You cannot
and at Saint
the same time live both, Ignatius levita
te~andboth
since whatexclude
about theeachthree
other.menBut
in onthethe
:fiery
way you can live both. furnace?37 Isn'
t it a blasphemous
Therefore the way redeems
idea toyou. consider
You cannot
theActaatSanctorum
the same time be as historical cine
ma?38
on theOh,
mountain
todaysandmiracles
in theare valley,
simplybutsomewhat
your waylessleads you from mythical than tec
hnical. Itoregard
mountain valleymyandcompanion
from valley
with to feeling-he
mountain. Much begins lives the history of
amusingly
the world-andand leads
I? into the dark Hell has levels.33 1: "Certainly, it's very we
ll "But
like
He:
One
I:
Cap.
damned
[HI done.
"Yes,
of
II]
this?"
iii.
the
capitalist
heDid
In Ithe
He:
Lowly"
wasn't
you
saw
"Well,
following
see
how
murdered
Icings.
anything
the
that King
night,35
doesn't
At
atleast
elseSpain
of
al1." Imatter;
they
found
was
gotmyself
inmurdered."
one
thatofwandering
case
them.itIfwas
them
allonewere
ofof talcen
those out,
once the more,
peopleinwould a homely,
be free."snow-covered country. A gray evening sky Not a word more
covers
dare Ithe say:sun.
Wilhelm
The airTell,is moist
a workand by frosty.
FriedrichSomeone who does not Schiller-the m
an istrustworthy
look standing right has joined
in the me. thickMostofit,
notably,
in thehestream
has only one eye ofheroic story
. Onea few
and who scars
announces
on histheface.
murderHeofthe
is poor tyrant
and dirtily
to a clothed, a tramp. sleeping p
He has a black stubble beard that has not seen a razor for a long We have arrive
eople.39
d at the
time. I have
inn,aagood
country
walking
tavernstick
-areasonably
for any eventuality.
clean "It's damned parlor-a few
cold,"
men sithewithremarks
beerafter
in thea while.
corner.IIagree.
am recognized
Mter a longer
as a pause he "gentleman" and
asks:led into
"Wherethearebetter
you going?"
corner wherecoversa the
chequered
end ofacloth
table. The other sits down at th
e far
I: "I'mendgoing
oftheto the next village, where I plan to stay overnight." table, and I
He: decide
"I'dtolike havetohim
do that
servedtoo,a proper
but will evening
hardlymeal.
manageHe to get a bed." is already l
oolcing
I:
He: "Have
"Yes,atyou
times
menofull
money?
are ofbad.
expectation
Well,
Untilleta few
usandsee.
days
hunger-with
Are
ago,youI was
out
hisworking
ofwork?"foroneI:eye.
"Where did y
aoulocksmith.
lose your But eye?"then he had no more work Now I'm traveling He: "In a braw1. But
and I also
looking
got for
my knife
work"intoprettythenicely.
other fellow
Mter that he got three months. They gave me
I: "Wouldn't you work for a farmer? There is always a shortage six. But it was b
eautifullabor."
offarm in prison.
completely
At thenew.timeItheworked
building
in thewaslocksmith's. There wasn't much to
He: "Working for a farmer doesn't suit me. That means getting do and yet there w
as early
up enoughintothe eat.morning-the
Prison really workisn't
is hard alland
thatwages
bad."are low." I look around to ma
ke "But
I: sure it's
that always
no one much
is listening
more beautiful
to me in the country than in talking with a fo
Iarmer
He: town."
seem
"It's
convict.
to boring
haveButended
innothe
onecountry,
up inseems
well-to-do
toonehavemeets
company.
noticed.
nobody."
Are there
prisons
alsoin Hell for those wh
o never
1: "Well,sawbutthethere
insideareofalsoonevillagers."
while they were alive? Incidentally-mustn't i
t be"But
He: a peculiarly
there is no beautiful
mental stimulation, the farmers are clods." feeling to hit
Ibottom
look at
in him
reality
astonished.
at leastWhat,once,hewherestillthere
wantsismental
no stimulation? going down an
y further,
Better thatbut he honestly
only upward earnbeckons
his keep,at best?
and when
Wherehe has done that for once one st
ands before
IIiI2 he canthe think
whole
ofstimulation.
height ofreality? i He: "So after that there I was, out on the s
treet,
I: "Butsince
tell me,
theywhat kind of mental stimulation is there in banished me. Then I
the
He:
it's
went"You
city?"
cheap.
to can
France.
What
You
go get
demands
to
Itthewassee
to cinema
lovely
beauty
everything
inmakes!
there."
the evenings.
Something
that happens
That's
caninbethe
great
learned
world."
andfrom
this
I: "Why
man. did yo
u have
33
34 In Dante's
The this brawl?"
HandwrittenCommedia,
DraftHell has:has
"Third
runeAdventure"
levels. (p. 440). The Corrected Drtift h
as The
35
36 "Theemblem
December
Rogue,"
29,ofI9I3
which
the cityis then
of Zurich
coveredbearsoverthis
withmotif,
paper showing
(p. I86).the late-third-cen
turyThis
37 martyrs
appearsFelix,
to beRegula,
a reference
and Exuperantius.
to Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in Daniel 3
, whom Nebuchadnezzar
worship the golden idolordered that hetohadbe erected.
placed into Theya were
furnace
unscathed
for refusing
by thetofire, wh
ichThe
spoke
38 ledagainst
Acta
Nebuchadnezzar
Sanctorum
their God. istoadecree
collection
that of he the
wouldlives
cut and
up anyone
legendswhoofhenceforth
the saints arr
anged according to their feast days. Published by Jesuits in Belgium known as th
e Bollandist
Fathers,
39 In Wilhelm
it began
Tellin(I805),
I643 and Friedrich
ran to Schiller
sixty-threedramatized
folio volumes.
the revolt of the Swiss
cantons against the rule ofthe Austrian Habsburg empire at the beginning of the
century,
fourteenth which led to the founding of the Swiss confederation. In act 4, scene 3
, Wilhelm Tell kills Gessler, the imperial representative. Stiissi, the ranger,
"The tyrant of the land is dead. From now henceforth we suffer no oppression. We
announces,
are free men" (tr. W Mainland [Chicago: University of Chicago Press, I973], p.
II9).
266you
wanted
want
I:
He:
something
better
12/13
After
several
uncanny
tensely-no
Moonlight
puddle
He
blood
escapes
Where
who
hands-as
horrible
does
is
Death?
it
passes
What
ate,
fashion,
tyrant,
then-then
valid.
lights
entered-and
IA[2]
about
forgotten.
on
with
leads
Without
heights,
the
am
atrocious
But
me.
down
to
height
since
heights
only
missed
other
know
At
/beings.
fish,
Your
life.
which
human
becoming.
How
bottommost,
your
If
become
are
that
as
imagination
what
we
not
rather
Everything
ofourselves.
one
his
but
To
being
growth.
slowly
and
womb
As
flow.
interminably
currents
got
back
happens
you
getjump
dark
destitute
am
did
"How
can
wants
not
certainly
is
going,
always
torment.
if
your
you
one
want
abe
"It
"I'll
Isilently
have
white
good
We
heights.
because
Because
to
others
live
no
you
the
can
your
love
who
lowest
not
is
there.
and
going
toYou
sticks
this
did
slept,
thus
him,
your
from
left
that
heights
heights,
which
we
of
drop
again
/LIBER
dinner
settles
see
twice
am
probably
not
life
to
unreachable,
it
nature
aalso
If
race.
that
is
tothat
get
again."
up
stream
on
over
shone
Does
Iaway.
gutter
riddle.
stand
others,
light
them.
longer
live
aware
who
precisely
you
so
was
anymore.
old
He
times.
moan
from
and
when
low
frog
alone.
inalienable
you
are
is.
those
You
the
totoand
I?
never
ifI
drama?
this
name;
he
sat
but
seems
you
always
best,
the
not
and
marry
be
wrong
floods
the
that
walls
concern
he
not
live
since
on
to
best
his
them
it
Becoming
vast
in
swell
married
has
doubt,
and
Life
from
climb
you
becomes,
know
is
condition;
which
flow
You
into
you.
SECUNDUS
over
get
over.
his
Are
to
it
gave
admired
vaguely
there
joins
Idepths,
of
If
point
are
There
become
since
the
is
as
He
think
immeasurable
thirty-five
admire
and
him.
awere
of
Only
miserably
down
on
depths,
Iprecisely
me.
up
you
It
that
is
life
among
are
live
ofyour
condition
an
the
slow
wash
it
into
throw
ofblood
floor.
one
out
destitute
the
do
heights
an
since
riddlesome
which
make
aneeded
go
Then
the
thought
my
hundred
not
all
furthermore,
What
it?
lived
therefore
has
you
unattainable
with
There
and
are
at
developing
who
that
mount
her.
you
with
up
limbs.
there
ofthe
no
Ihad
useless
brightly
is
not
continuing
common
what
unconditional
into
slowly
the
You
Iaup
coughing
gurgle
it.
his
heights,
notwant
are
into
individual
your
because
you
ocean
toprogress.
it's
My
aThen
hands?
look
the
we
do?
on
in
is
me
destitute
need
malces
ofyour
your
there
its
you
breaths.
woman.
haven't
right
his
but
hand
avail
uncover
Ithe
become
have
asince
frogs.
belongs
ifyou
you
in
suffers
now?"
he
something
murderer
the
dreamed
delusion
spiky
Ibecome
pain,
quite
ashamed
and
there
self
no
please
firm
depths.
had
12are
She
my
bed
The
He
hands
kick
eye
final
no
and
was
it
to
bad
low
good
you
we
are
on
the
also
chamber.
moon?
He
do
myself
is
own
live
the
strongest.
we
lodging
falls
sinks
every
And
about
inquiringly
thousand
same
died-like
him.
because
own
life
become
one
of
you
on
your
fI6
lungs,
poor
mixed
moans
of
wonder-workers,
one
enough.
easily.
the
torment.
reached
ever-present
you
are
strange
thought
was
off
in
man
flowing
The
worked,
for
floor.
awants
not
need
spirit
sick,
over
secretly
and
you
fello~beings
are
never
Ifyou
only
to
solve
is
sea
land
sea.
billows
She
fit.
up
aIstones
and
thing
true.
no
holy
mountain,
you
general
beings,
our
standing
the
heard
death
are
then
cases
despondency
player
difficult
life,
and
the
to
knows.
from
us.
take
You
aspring.
It
Has
its
he
of
left
stood
He
ground
wear
have
horror,
to
and
on
are.
at
as
one
the
And
decisions
already
I'll
devil's
still.
lies
back
stiffness
death?
...
amoon
the
could
have
become
to
speak
longer
individual
that
But
was
humble
with
on.
halfchoking
you,
that
the
become.
aware
being
there
persistence
seems
land
Ithough.
for
sounds
covered
What
terrible
fuss
lived
the
admittance
malces
of
and
you.
astream
never-ending,
endlessness
are?
your
are
beings.
those
wander
everything
it
times
eternal
What
Where
The
oftorment.
your
tell
do
who
riddles
bath
part
shores,
you
that
think
from
lies
Is
lazed
woman,
everyone
to
ofmisery
them
Ait,
high
you
But
For
of
with
carrying
Ifind
still
again-I
paints
at
in
the
that
bottommost
you
heights
life
But
and
covers
athe
at
moon,
freedom
make
where
man
he
worthy
you
this
not
on
still
and
Once
Suddenly
open
Ideath
it
am
about
grieve.
adestitute
with
For
distinct
which
Therefore
lowest
brought
is
only
huge
do
due.
unswerving
room.
half-stifled
the
shadows
life,
and
snow
my
depths,
yourself
you
do
burdens
therefore
we
riddles
of
in
your
her."
like
his
look
the
into
was
living
heights.
out
horror,
brings
would
of
mountain,
your
on
even
vast
and
every
myself
But
that
night
with
loosens,
already
about,
Iand
who
did
regret
as
Because
we
becoming,
slowly
not
dressed
craters-one
deceit
praised
us"believe
best
you
way.
and
imagine
should
rebirth.
the
not
him.
my
doing
whether
human
Imurkier.
do
that
have
common
ofyour
like
the
an
storms
After
mouth
hurry
in
moon
it-with
else.
into
my
of
descend
belongs
aand
attain
but
movement
efforts,
his
find
Ithat'll
something
is
at
the
broken
loneliness.
one
Be
can
not
of
reaches,
heights,
more
distances
know
the
it.
shadow
for
This
not
prefer
also
live
being.
low;
island
current,
knowing
conceivable
hear
Inext
door
Hell
over
destitution
light
for
becomes
himself
then
desire
But
the
and
heights,
from
earth's
one,
coughs
He
deathly
my
laughed,
death.
was
froze.
athe
respectful
that
almost
it,
being,
is
you
an
swamp
sink
bastard
awalcen
blood
here?
as
seen
oflife?
myth
my
who
Isee
no
live
you
of
take
prospects
optimism.
on
aAto
her
the
That
become
horror
life,
but
best,
that
so,
and
how
bloodstained
and
is
may
my
love
at
your
the
life
products
full
although
clear
but
In
endlessly
proper
how
door.
cough.
ofhis
rattling
gentle
afor
eyes?
what
people.
the
soul,
far
Winter
best
save
longer
you
your
since
to
need
that
which
Ithis
asoon
support
black
in
thought
and
the
not
you
also
What
imbedded
back
came
so
forming
sullied
witness.
worse?
more
sake
after
death
renewal.
and
so
abottom
then
thought
the
water,
how
are
she
will.
dangerous.
sack
out
ofmy
Why
how
Iis
abe
and
become
their
you
common
but
we
not
greatest
ebb
in
the
still.
those
earth!
final
riddles?
away
see
to
where
fish
very
of
oftorment.
but
that
but
again
Therefore
right?
drank,
Death
join
easy.
heights.
aware
becomes
horror
yourself
to
would
long
fellow
your
we
knowledge
get
He
room.
This
generally
and
on
far-off,
insofar
need
one
know
less
we
depths,
again
blurred
you
swept
from
effort
didn't
Ijob
blood.
shudder
on
this
or
one
forfeited
when
kept
climb
others
praise
history
not
you
to
and
are
of
abrother
And
myself
your
reach
ofthe
not
do
or
Iin
There's
coughs
listen
him
sigh
Has
earnestly
and
the
lowliness
among
own
suffer,
slow
but
you
athe
with
less.
truth
myself
as
the
you
life,
is
of
atin
straw.
How
All
has
He
of
If
lmow
have
not
to
deeps,
the
could
you
Iangood
it
your
as
13/14
wouldANCHORITE
THE never have I 267
achieved that movement and reached those areas light. The death
toofthe
whichearth
the sea
is foreign
and thetogreatit. wind
Motionless
of theand world
clear,
brought you. it sees the life o
f theendless
From earth from
blueafar,
plainswithout
you sinkenveloping
into black hazedepths; luminous and streaming ocea
ns. Its
fish drawunchanging
you, marvelous
form hasbranches
been solid
twinefromaround you from above. eternity. It is t
he solitary
You slip through
clearcolumns
light ofandthetwisting,
night, the wavering,
individual
dark-leaved being, and the near
plants,
fragmentandofeternity.
the sea takes you up again in bright green water From there you look
toout,
white,
cold,sandy
motionless,
coasts, and aradiating.
wave foamsWith you ashore and swallows otherworldly si
lveryback
you light
again,
and and
greena wide
twilights,
smoothyouswell
pourlifts
out you
intosoftly and the distant horror.
leads
You see
youitagain
but toyournewgaze
regions,
is clearto twisting
and cold.plants,
Your to slowly hands are red from
creeping
living blood,
slimy polyps,
but the andmoonlight
to greenofyour
watergazeandiswhite sand and motionless. It is t
he life
breaking
But fromblood
surfoff
far ofyour
blood,
yourbut
brother,
heights
your shine
yes, remains
gaze ittoisyouyour
luminous
above
owntheand
seaembraces
in horrortheandentire
the earth
a'sgolden
round.light,
Your gazelikerests
the moon
on silvery
emergingseas,
fromonthe tide, and you snowy peaks, on bl
ue valleys,
become awareandof yourself
you do notfrom hearafar.
the And
groaning
longing seizes you and and howling of th
e human
the willanimal.
for your own movement. You want to cross over from The moon is dead. Yo
ur soultowent
being becoming,
to thesince
moon,youto have
the preserver
recognized the breath of the of souls.4o Thus
the soul
sea, and its
movedflowing,
toward that
deathYleads
I wentyouinto
herethe and there without your inner death and
ever
saw adhering;
that outeryou dying
haveisalso
better
recognized
than inner itsdeath.
surge that bears you to And I decide
d to die
alien shores
outside
and carries
and to liveyou back,
within.andForgargles
that reason
you upIand down. turned awa~2 and
You
individual.
The
from
strangely
sought
saw
Anchorite
death
thebreathing
thattoYou
place
itthefelt
wasearth's
ofdepths.
the
thelife
yourself
inner
deepest
Oh-you
ofentwined
life.
theplace,
long
whole
intofrom
and
the
be beyond;
the death
collective
death indespair
your
ofeach
death,
ownCap. iv. Dies 1.43
streams
and mortalbackfear
andseize
forthyoueternally.
in this Alldeaththisthatlight
breathes
and dark,
slowlywarm,
and [HI I5J On the
following
tepid, andnight,44
cold water, I found
all these
myselfwavy;
on newswaying,
paths; twisting plantlike hot dry air f
lowed around
animals and bestial
me, andplants,
I saw thealldesert,
these nightly
yellow wonders
sand become a all around, heape
d up intowaves,
horror you, and
a terrible
you longirascible
for the sun, for a skylight
as dry air, for firm blue as tar
nished steel,
stones, for a fixed
the airplace
shimmering
and straight
above lines,
the earth,for the
on mymotionless and right side
a deeplyheld,
firmly cut for
valleyrules
withanda preconceived
dry river bed,purpose,
some languid
for . singleness grass and dust
y brambles.
and your ownInintent.
the sand feetI that
see theleadtracks
up from of the
nakedrocky valley to the plateau. I f
The knowledge ofdeath came to me that night, from the dying them along a high du
ollow
ne. Where
that engulfsit the
fallsworld.
off, Ithesawtracks
how wemove
liveofftoward death, how the to the other sid
e. They golden
swaying appear wheat
to be sinks
fresh,together
and old under
half-worn-away
the scythe of the footprints run along
side. I /pursue
reaper, like athemsmooth
attentively:
wave on the again
sea-beach.
they He who abides in follow the slope
common
of thelife
dune,becomes
now theyaware
flowofinto
deathanother
with fear.set ofThus the fear of footprints-but it
death
is thedrives
same him
/ settoward
that singleness.
I have already He does
followed,
not live
15/16there, but the one ascendin
g from
he becomes
the aware
valley.of life and is happy; since in singleness he is Henceforth I fo
llowwho
one thebecomes,
footprints anddownward
has overcome
in astonishment.
death. He overcomes death I soon reach the hot
through
red rocks
overcoming
corrodedcommon
by thelife.
wind.HeOndoes
the not live his individual stone the footpr
ints aresince
being, losthebutisInot seewhat
wherehethe
is,rock
but what
fallsheoffbecomes. in layers and I climb do
wn. who
One The becomes
air glowsgrows and aware
the rockof life,
burns whereas one who my soles. Now I have reache
d the bottom;
simply exists never
there will,
are thesince
tracks
he is in the midst oflife. He needs again. They
leadheights
the along the andwinding
singleness
ofthetovalley;
become aware
a shortoflife.
distance.
But in life he Suddenly I sta
nd beforeaware
becomes a small
of death.
hut covered
And itinisreeds
good that
and made
you become aware of mud bricks. A ri
ckety
of collective
wooden plank
death,forms
sincethethen
dooryouwhere
knowawhy your singleness cross has been pain
ted your
and in red.
heights
I openareitgood.
quietly.
YourAheights
haggardare manlike the moon that covered in a whit
e linen mantle
luminously wanders
is sitting
alone andon through
a mat with thehis night
backlooks eternally leaning against t
he wall.Sometimes
clear. Across his it covers
knees liesitself
a book
and then
in yellow
you are totally in the parchment, wit
h beautiful
darkness of the
blackearth,
handwriting-a
but time andGreekagain
gospel,it fills itself out with without doubt
. IInamTraniformations
40 with an anchorite andofSymbols
the Libyan
ofthedesert.45
Libido (I9I2), Jung cited beliefs in dif
ferent cultures that the moon was the gathering place of departed souls (CW B, 49
In Mysterium Coniunctionis (I955/56), Jung commented on this motif in alchemy (C
6).
W I4,
4I TheI55).
Draft continues: "I accepted the rogue, and lived and died with him. Sinc
e I(First
42
43 The
lived
Corrected
him, The
Day) I Drcift
became
Handwritten
his murderer,
continues:
Draft"from
has:
since death"
"Fourth
we kill
(p'Adventure:
what we live"
200). First(p.
Day"2I7).
(p. 476)
. The
44 December
Corrected
30, I9I3-In
Draft has: Black
"Dies
BookI.3,Evening"
Jung noted:(p. 20I).
''All kinds of things lead me
far away from my scientific endeavor, which I thought I had subscribed to firmly
toI serve
wantedhumanity through it, and now, my soul, you lead me to these new things.
Yes, it is the in-between world, the pathless, the manifold-dazzling. I forgott
hat I hada new world, which had been alien to me previously I see neither way nor
reached
path. What I believed about the soul has to become true here, namely that she k
her own way better, and that no intention can prescribe her a better one. I feel
nows
that a large chunk of science has been broken off I suppose it must be like thi
s, the
of for soul
the sake
and her life. I find the thought that this must occur only for me ag
onizing, and that perhaps no one will gain insight from my work. But my soul dem
achievement.
ands this I should be able to do this just for myself without hope-for thesak
e of God. This is truly a hard way But what else did those anchorites of the fir
st Christianity
of centuries do? And were they the worst or least capable ofthose living at t
he end? Hardly; since they came to the most relentless conclusions with regard t
o the psychological
necessity oftheir time. They left wife and child, wealth, glory and science-and
turned
45 In the
toward
nextthe
chapter,
desert-for
the anchorite
God's sake.
is identified
So be it" (pp.
as Ammonius.
I-2). In a letter of
December 3I, I9I3, Jung noted that the anchorite came from the third century (JF
There are three historical figures named Ammonius in Alexandria from this period
A).
: Ammonius, a Christian philosopher in the third century; once thought to have b
responsible for the medieval divisions of the gospels; Ammonius Cetus, who was b
een
orn a Christian but turned to Greek philosophy and whose work presents a transit
from Platonism to Neoplatonism; a Neoplatonic Ammonius in the fifth century; who
ion
tried to reconcile Aristotle and the Bible. At Alexandria, there was accommodat
between Neoplatonism and Christianity; and some of the pupils of the latter Ammo
ion
nius converted to Christianity
46person
268
like
desert
for
here
longer
years.
be
even.
You
idlers
occupy
yourself
often
you
nevertheless
you,
that
your
and
different
but
Do
"Where
pagan.
pagan,
can
me
colors
succession
strive
in
worldly
more
to
we
esoteric
their
Iwholly
know
you.
time:
with
of
Romans,
taught
the
Jews
web
myself
miserable
even
divine
philosopher
some
language
according
explicit
A:
read
does
I:
adarkness
witness
amPhilo
slave
''Am
in
"Excuse
"There
this
"Have
frightfully
"Time
"Me?
"Well,
''Again,
''Are
"How
you
as
"If
"Thank
to
"Your
order
know
try
"IfI
the
"This
"Unfortunately
Alexandria.
"But
"You
"I
"Guard
"'And
sunset."
me
ancients
valley,
must
than
already
you
same,
Isurely
divine
multifaceted
new
Jew.46
ofwords
aIyou.
certain
you
spirit.
than
eager
about
Because
Christianity;
are
believed
of
from
John
LIBER
acome
It
enough.
have
beg
an
blame
know
holy
must
"What
fail
byand
am
remember
Time
grow
yourself
book
really
do
ILet
too,
thoughts,
to
New
inexperienced
them
We
and
doJudeaus,
circle
found
valley:
INo-not
childishly
take
all
aunderstand
systems,
of
Philo
Philo's
are
passes
certainly
seems
know
Iyou
here.
did
ignorant
call
question
to
meaning,
bad
wont
like
artists.
the
life
and
sent
disturbing
"What
chance,
be
are
closest
then,
can
changes,
certainly
you,
ayou
assign
one
grasp
few
rioted
creatures,
to
against
that
say
without
lived
keep
difficulty
not
me
how
of
creative
Testament
books."
confess
it.
He
his
had
toSECUNDUS
because
passes
bored."
forgive
know
many
astonishing.
exactly
blind
have
constricted,
the
you
not
in
and
right.
to
with
have
aalready
things
not
And
it
superstition
ofyour
John:
point
the
the
ifI
several
what
see
And
always
come
talk
you
for
words
valid
experience
barbarians,
to
in
Judeaus,
so
understand
there?"48
was
from
disturb
to
monotonous."
exactly:
child?
You
rich
please
you
IBut
own
which
committed
passage
be
isdarkness
Some
exactly
quickly?
how
with?"
regular
can
up
for
meanings
need
aonly
thoughts
here
them
times-perhaps
have
finally
only
an
you
meaning
had
among
be
terribly
their
many
and
you."
tracks
interrupt
you.
hollowed
to
nothing
ifit
student,
your
is
person.
few
Ias
great
But
being
athe
also
your
desire,
so
passes
are
preoccupies
must
again
then
from?
with
read
you
my
Iat
words.
It
God
which
God,
itand
can
me,
be
aappear
enough
pagan,
like
your
does
unambiguous
plan.
meaning.
am
ignorance
clever
when
witness
16/21
you,
have
been
see
not
recognize
also
in
to
awas
Ithe
found
others
for
quickly:"
To
by
before.
grasping
wonderfully
adon't
more
deep
least
is
other
words
light
aIme.
is
speak!
that,
patience.
correctly,
few
in
great
them
ensnared
reality;
if
was
where
called
desire?"
Ihow
you
my
hours."
have
you.
and
single
divine
know
athinker.
by
have
peace
How
pagan?"
begin
heart."
if
after
How,
only
You
ignorance?"
easy
not
and
aof
history
they
accorded
it
in
to
you
father?"
huts
most
here
perhaps
quickly
was
at
the
number
You
On
have
is
no
Iand
among
this
slave
has
IBut
out
curiosity
new
to
which
don't
meanings."
Jewish
ignorance
rhetorician
head,
the
tracks
my
your
long
ask
you
hold
Iwhat
added
to
the
Philo's
philosophers.
should
of
whom
all
read
when
Iare
as
belongs
the
Only
far
understand
position
is
throng
here.
have
it
never
raised
gospels,
Surely
Every
fill
then,
one
to
must
Iwill
also
devise
not
Philo
dosays:
daily
like
in
solitary
of
long?"
with
you
or
your
this.
am
meaning
athat
matters."
words."
is
Word.
men
name
the
whether
Ihave
language.
sequence
will
that
system
not
words
and
gospe!."
to
devotion,
man
with
ofthings
truly
Iit
take
But
you
answer.
higher
doubleness,
from
of
but
Even
not
come
these
the
ten
for
this
even
profound,
and
/here
only
to
you
scholars
my
divine
who
just
understood
inofAlexandria
almost
countless
am
know
try
some
not
Does
words.
and
light.
before
me,
is.
you
word
spirit
do
against
well
the
Greek
only
believed
credit
of
walks
possible?
in
who
is
you
once
The
it
take
to
the
about
therefore
before
fantastically
systems;
own,
Itcall
can
desert."
years,
which
look
the
in
it
think
me.
to
and
you
John
In
book
as
new
ayou
one
to
and
students,
of
become
now
the
John,
others
rocks.
and
It
time
great,
see
matters
one
the
levels
sequence
what
Gauls
it
appears
isThe
can
book
pagan."
these
as
remember.
It's
all-knowing
ofwords.
ofwords."
tell
my
potency
him
this
sand
see
Much
know
left
will
same
learn
from
the
IThis
make
philosophy
Philo,
and
names,
mean,
He
Here
melisteners,
at
it
seen
could
again
thoughts
has
read
meaning.
contend
these
philosopher
the
that
not
rejected."
light
quiet
Christian
grieving.
you
from
suppose,
yes,
me
an
thing
deepest
that
Iobserve
but
drags
work
years."
an
you
that
belongs
was
it.
who
father.
daybreak
is
further
remains
easier
sequence
you
became
and
moreover
wove
Gods."47
genuine
place
up
Ilive
Your
too
what
that
it
experienced
dawn
meaning
if
matters."
insult.
this
striving
of
the
begin
Evangelist
say
is
an(20
could
this
from
very
exoteric
was
he
toathe
live
really,
Ialso
cover
at
even
of
things.
think
including
whom
our
to
the
shines
But
came
there
here,
by
Iproductively
above
insight
Increasingly
everything
Britons.
we
rare
anchorite."
quickly
on
am
book
Therefore
concerning
elements
abstract,
an
furnished
in
make
inBCE-50
life
then
one
the
occur
on
read
book."
But
layers
words
that
athem.
inlight,
then
heart,
you.
much
is
holy
elsewhere
acquainted
but
own
possessed
to
life.
itIbut
down
uppermost
be
faith."
for
Only
reading,
occupy
one
divine
we
atrocious
serious
the
gospel:
as
the
to
Iyou."
of
about
in
he
amacall
that
opportunity
and
can
lines
for
explain
all:
men
is
it
the
quite
in
became
Igospel
lTIust
do
like
used
and
you
But
also
me?
Icover
and
book?
it?
Consider
to
words,
into
has
writings
the
was
Yes,
included
aCE),
graves
can
few
various
of
given
Imany
also
"What
the
because
you
am
aand
clear
man
led
you
matter,
ahow
an
Iare
as
which
before
aweek
to
city
nothe
more
sure
in
this
we
the
inwas
beto
that
aa Greek-spe
aking Jewish
Judaism. For Philo,
philosopher. God, toHiswhom works he referred
presentedbya the fusion Platonic
of Greek termphilosophy
"To On" (the
and O
ne),thewasworld.
to transcendent
The facetandofunknowable. God knowableCertain throughpowers reasonreached is thedown divine fromLogos.
God Ther
e has and
Logos beenJohn'smuch debategospel.onOntheJune precise
23, 1954,
relation Jungbetween
wrote toPhilo's James Kirsch,
concept "Theof thegnos
is from which John the Evangelist emanated, is definitely Jewish, but its essenc
e is
Hellenistic, in the style of Philo Judaeus, the founder of the teachings of the
Logos"
47 In 1957, (JA).Jung wrote: "Until now it has not truly and fundamentally been noted
that our time, despite the prevalence ofirreligiosity, is so to speak congenita
lly attainment
the charged withof the Christian epoch, namely with the supremacy ofthe word, tha
t Logos which the central figure of Christian faith represents. The word has lit
become
erally
48 Johnour 1:1-10:
God and "Inhas theremainedbeginningso"was(Present the Word, andand Future,
the Word CW 10, was554).
with God, and t
he him;
by Word and was without
God. Thehim samewaswasnotinany thething
beginning made thatwith was God.made.All things In himwere was life;
made a
nd the life was the light ofmen. And the light shineth in darkness; and the dark
comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The sam
ness
e came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him
THEisdreams
illuminates
world,
recognize
was
only
Philo
divine
living
17/18
were
son
higher
service
utmost.
than
understanding:
above
flesh,
I:
surprising
Christian
expected
preoccupation.
unlearning.
should
As
impossible.
completely
your
after
continue
the
cut
of
and
A:
forget
[2]
beauty.
manifold
totality.
diversity
since
through
or
at
loves
nothing
The
which
Hfor
IIe
He
out this?"
man.
"You
"I
"That
''As
me
you
leads
reeds
"Here
mist
the
aANCHORITE
word
ofman
matter
AorOL
first
corner
into
on
The
life
the
wanders
at
solitary
lent
exactly
the
place
heart
ask
light,
gave
see
worth
learned
want
everything,
and
midday
close
the
makes
and
life.
is
spirit,
but
know
aknow,
your
distant
midday,
John
ofhaving
have
IHow
He
the
is
turbid
solitary
'AorOL'
AOrOL?"
makes
this
our
me
the
covered
white
is
diversity
ofhim.'
you,
John
killed.
what
is
down
anchorite,
have
my
stars
Consequently
for
desert
ofthe}fickering
the
AorOL
conversely;
in
to
dark.
for
of
looks
allowed
longsfor
each
consideration.
is
Have
how
But
out
your
morning
at
silvery
the
toindeed
gave
Through
that
the
peculiar
essence.
for
you
conversation."
stone.
seeks
Iofthe
to
answer
the
me.
aofyou."
him.
world
was
you
to
that?
if
sense
already
I've
cloth
hand
manifold
or
the
269
-That
Ilong
ofthe
are
rock:
solitary
air
person,
alongside
as
AorOL,
see
brought
you
such
Night
can
with
place
lives
at
above
his
tothe
And
which
man."
the
he
AorOL."49
It
see
blurred
this
word
mean.
night.
ifit
What
to
lands
agolden
spent
already
We
prayer,
splendor.
and
the
became
living
that
Do
this
would
to
is
have
ever
it
come
there
own
issun
man,
this
world
insights
human
Let
people
that
hut,
we
mats.
benamely
noticed,
is
step
and
in
silvery
all,
AorOL
so
dead
was
you
me,
especially
takes.
whole
is
manifold
in
rocks
sun.
came
what
This
the
are
around
would
life
ofthe
John
question
come
me
many
unlearned
Ithe
to
endless
lies
splendor
was
Until
that
not
are
your
near
the
and
through
men
meaningful
of
think
God
but
need
glittering
in.
Next
when
where
hot
concept
meaning
give
to
me
standing
Iinto
[Logos]
dead
thought
that
time
and
No
glow.
warmth.
lived
word
also
the
has
that
have
to
years
And
sun
valley
dried
splendor
whole.
between
be
sun.
noread
John
the
he
Ihad
you
unlearn
again
Not
supper.
him.
him
him,
rays
now
to
the
and
cloudiness
that
confess
such
you
desert
at
everything
cold
one
the
does
thus
AorOL.
John
in
within
Iastonishing
has
ofsilence.
ofthe
him,
'light'
meaning
my
stretch
not
appeared
have
anything?-Well,
far
it
must
The
here.
among
would
that
it
ofthe
alone
was
morning
dates
sun
inner
He
complicated
otherwise
ofdry
afact
ifyou
is
at
Consequently
else
world:
atrocious
the
views.
gone
in
there
him
were
concept,
not
always
elevates
brings
become
small
is
from
Sleep
looks
and
sun
and
anew
covered
the
rises."
full
be
sun,
usurped
John,
But
that
the
But
men.
have
even
AorOL
human
completely
with
successful
difficult
meaning.
and
sand.
is
tonearby
gain
my
down.
like.
joy
simple
of
it
and
toso
as
for
entrance
the
isHenot
you
scope
Iexample
sky
well,
of
at
ofthe
what
describe
seemed
curiosity
important
this
to
black
he
the
You
at
me
namely
done
would
the
awant
and
its
was
aworld
life,
error."
the
up
stands
my
in
entrance
awesome
it
/tear
ready
life,
lead
me
Soon
Then
He
pitcher
cannot
word?
his
AorOL,
meaning
and
sky,
the
far-away
for
18/19
dobread.
see,
to
of
son
view
process
then
work,
blue
and
He
from
beauty
is
eternal
hot
inand
lower
the
that
or
to
leads
toto
not
false
teacher.
ofdid
you
disposal
and
seems
that
me
man."
your
it
we
loathes
innocent,
solitary
simple
the
the
higher
in
even
show
do
no
red
Itopen
Philo
me
great
to
is
my
you
shadows.
a50
afar
look
toimmense
you,
have
but
will
lies
ofwater,
break
make
to
of
the
me
not
cloale
haze
/son
the
idea
of
splendor
stones
the
see
you
grave
ashis
the
around
in
and
abeits
ifheart
heap
sun,
spread
itreplace
as he i
Therefore
s.
the
food
life
sun.
under
You
laden
leaves
his
Ifthe
envelops
until
Brimful
The
you
But
hand
from
stammers
and
He
Iindescribablefullness.
tngives
needs
cannot
solitary
think
the
trees
horror
do
his
in
appears
and
to
In
touches
blossom~rich
alife.
fruit
sun
the
the
not
desert
the
his
tight
fruit
delicious
eye
littlefood
invigorating
himselfand
when
you
heunderstand
that
and
sinks
miracle
tell
oveifull
ofthe
sprouting
garden
trees
rests
worthless
loves
velvet
aBut
skin.
almost
under
he
the
you,
small
onto
desert
speaks
his
and
ofthe
expectation
on
trees.
the
solitary
reddish
hisfiet
holds
leaves
since
bursts
the
hand
inSignificantfruit,
warmth
garden
that
how
todesert
delicious
renewal
and
ofit,
plane
garden,
you,
his
the
does
his
andfruit,
isofhis
blossoms
with
thrusting
ofwithered
atbut
sun
above
breath.
is
solitary
splendor
and
relieved
poor.
hand
ofthe
notregular
oflight
red
thronging
in
and
and
he
ifyou
soul,
know
all,
all
touches
the
fruit
You
swell
sea
his
and
appears
its
seed
He
evaporation
can
ofhis
since
hours.
ofcare
rises
solitary.
where
consider
since
do
like
does
ears
his
which
glow
grows
toward
juices.
breaks
live.
not
grain
breath
garden
to anhas
not
in
listen
itheyou
nourish
and
canseeis51
that
exhausted
/the
should
it,
aloves
him
open.
move
therefore
jfourish
Fragrant
surround
19/20
justfallen
ayou
that
hundredfold.
draws
is
toEast.
tomother
bears
from
him.
and
so
be
its
the
reach,
hepoor
will
inis
abundant.
abundant
bird,
deep
Consequently
only
swelling
strolls
resins
him,
source,
tosee
turns
sweet
pure
at inhim,
stillness.
under
the
and
his
spirit
all
that
his
drip
expectancy
peifumes
under
buds,
and
Hegiving
sweetness
solitary
fiet.
this
awhole
dark
thisfruit
from
his
hothim
which
wine
dreaming,
this
And
garden,
fold
Dullfrom
ancient
thousand
When
when
softly
You
through
might
tastesyou
sleep
and
tree
ofgrain
you
confuses
believe.
like
againfrom
yourselfwant
his
graves,
the
whispering
the
solar
grow,
sleep,
andthousand
stands,
down
asun
gaze
and
sun
you
your
years.
then
through
He whose
you
resting
his
and
distant
which
would
and
wassenses
palm
you
rest,
tonot
breath
drunk
solar
the
walls
the
you
like
be
see
trees.
on
temple
sun
like
that
and
that
from
thousand
years,
could
pendantjfowers
drinking
resound
everything
thewhich
makes
everything
Light,
And
solitary
firmenting
chants.
tree
notsolar
and you
broughtforth
with
you
thehave
in
your
but
living
hold
dream
which
who
peifumefrom
many
that
years,
was
dreamt
and
wines,
dreams
this
strolls
voices
again
sent
ofrose
itgrows,
his
was, this
and
ofto
one
you
full
hand
asyou
and
Itbear
awith
and
gardens
fruit
garden.
lie
thousand
it
ofancient
gives
the
brushing
your
many
wake
the
down
was.
witness
indreams
garden
off
and
sun
colors
up your
in
And
roses.
ahundred~
lore
aof
sweet
in
/inecho
peifume
hands
his
ofa
20/21
whichLight
adorn
that
. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.
He John
in
49 was world,
the I:I4: "And and the theworld
Word was made flesh, by him,and anddwelt the worldamongknew us (and him wenot."beheld hi
s glory, the glory as ofthe only begotten ofthe Father), full ofgrace and truth.
"50 The Draft has: "Egyptian" (p. 227). In an Egyptian context, the water, dates,
5IandThebread
Drqftwould continues:
be offerings
"Walking to around
the dead. in a circle I happen to return to myself
and to him, the solitary one, who lives down in the depths hidden from the ligh
t, held by the warm bosom ofthe rock, above him the glowing desert and sharp re
securely
splendent skies" (p. 229).
the walls
270 I LIBERofyour
SECUNDUS
bedchamber.
20/24 should become what the darkness can comprehend, sin
ce what
You also see yourselfin the totality. use is the light if the darkness does not
comprehend
darkness
You
riddlesome
sit andshould
it?
totality.
leanBut
grasp
against
your
The
theSumma52
the
light.
wall,liesandbefore
look atyouthelike
beautiful,
a book, and The God of wor
ds unspeakable
an is cold and greed
dead and seizes
shinesyoufrom
to devour
afar like
it. Consequently you the moon, mysteri
ouslyback
lean and and
inaccessibly:
stiffen andLetsittheforword a long
return
time.to You are completely its / creator,
incapable
to man, and of grasping
thus the it.wordHere
willand be there
heightened
a light in flickers, here and man. Man sho
uld bealight,
there fruit falls
limits,frommeasure.
high trees
May hewhich
be your
you can
fruit,
grasp, here and for which you
longingly
your foot strikes
reach. Thegold.darkness
But what doesisnot
it,comprethere
ifyou compare it with hend the word, but
the
rather
totality,
man; indeed,
which liesit seizes
spreadhim,out tangibly
since he close to you? You stretch himself i
s a your
out piecehand,
of thebutdarkness.
it remains Nothanging
from theinword
invisible
down towebs. You want man, but from
thesee
to worditupexactly
to man:asthatit isisbutwhatsomething
the darkness
cloudy and opaque pushes comprehends. T
he darkness
exactly in between.
is your Youmother;
wouldshelikebehooves
to tearrevitself
a piece out ofit; it erence, since th
e mother
is smoothisanddangerous.
impenetrable She like
has power
polished
oversteel.
you, So you sink back since she gave
birthhot
against
will
ing
back, illumine
tocrucibles
and
the
you.
look
wall,
Honor
your
at the
and
ofdarkness.
the
the
when
wonder
darkness
Hell
youofofdoubt,
have
the
as Summa
theyou
crawled
light,
that
sit
through
and spread
once
lies all the
more andIfyou
glowyou
leancomprehend the
darkness,
out beforeityou. seizes
Hereyou.
and there
It comes a light
over flickers,
you here and there a like the night
fruit
with falls.
black shadows
For youand it is
countless
all tooshimmering
little. Butstars.
you begin to be satisfied Silence
with
and yourself,
peace comeand overyouyoupayifyou
no attention
begin to tocomprehend
the yearsthepassing darkness. Only he w
ho doesWhat
away. notarecomprehend
years? What the is
darkness
hurryingfears
time to him that sits the night. Through
comprehending
under a tree? Your
the dark,
time passes
the nocturnal,
like a breath
the of air and you wait abyssal in you,
for
youthebecome
nextutterly
light, the
simple.
nextAndfruit.
you sleep
preparethrough
to the millennia like everyone el
se, writing
into
The and
theyou
womblies
sleep
of before
the
downmillennia,
you and always
and yoursays
wallstheresound
same, ifwithyou ancient temple chan
ts. Sinceinthe
believe words.
simple
Butisifwhatyou believe
always was.in things
Peace in whose places and blue night sp
readanyou.
only
go
but
since
it.
lose
for also
Consequently
over
words
yoursel
endless
the anunbounded
You
you
stand,
infinite
cry
while
road,
tumbling
you
out
youis
you
since
one.
seek
for
never
fearful
into
dream
the
life
But
limits
come
infinity
word
inand
the
flows
the
to
and
unbounded
which
your
the
grave
not
restraints
Restraint
end.
humanity
has
only
ofone
makes
And
down
becomes
sorebels
meaning
yet
you53
a finite
that
youimperative
anxious
against
you
and
must[HI
path
do the
not
22]57581
millennia.
Cap. v.awaken,
notheother,
day reddens
so thattheyouEast.
escapeA boundless
night, a wonderful
ambiguity. The word night in the distant
depths oftime
becomes your God,liessince
behinditme.protects
In whatyoufar-away
from the countless space was I? What did
possibilities
I dream? Ofa of white
interpretation.
horse? It seems Thetoword
me is protective magic as if I had seen t
his whitethehorse
against daimons
on the
of the
Eastern
unending,
sky over
which
thetear
rising
at your soul and sun. The horse
spoketotoscatter
want me: Whatyoudidtoitthesay?winds.
It said:
You are
"Hail
saved
himif you can say at who is in dark
ness since
last: that isthethat
day and
is over
onlyhim."
that.There
You spealc
were four
the magic word, and white horses, e
ach limitless
the with goldeniswings.
finallyThey banished.
led theBecause
carriageofofthe
that men seek and sun, on which He
lioswhowords.
make
He stood
breakswith
54the
the
flaring
wall
gorge,ofwords
mane.59
astonished
overthrows
I stood
anddown
frightened.
Godsinand defiles
A thousand
crawled
black
swiftly
serpents
into
their holes.
temples. The solitary
Helios ascended,
is a murderer.
rollingHeupward
murders the people, because toward the w
idethus
he pathsthinks
of theandsky:
thereby
I kneltbreaks
down,down
raised
ancient
my hands
sacred walls. He suppliantly, and
calls
called:up the
"Givedaimons
us youroflight,
the boundless.
you are flame-curled,
And he sits, leans back, entwined, crucif
ied does
and and revived;
not heargivethe groans
us youroflight,mankind,
yourwhom
light!"
the fearful
This fiery cry woke me. Did
n't Ammonius
smoke has seized.
say yesterday
And yet you evening:
cannot"Dofindnotthe new words ifyou forget to say your
domorning
not shatter
prayerthe whenoldthewords.
sun rises."
But no one
I thought
should shatter the old that perhaps he
secretlyunless
words, worships
he finds
the sun.the new
/ word that is a firm rampart against Outside a fre
sh morning
the limitless windandrises.
graspsYellow
more life
sand intrickles
it thaninin the old word. A new fine veins
down is
word thearocks.
new GodTheforredness
old men. expands
Man remains
across the same,
sky even if and I see the first
you
rayscreate
shootaupnewtomodel
the firmament.
of God forSolemnhim. Hecalm
remains an imitator. and solitude on a
ll sides.
What was word,
A large
shall
lizard
becomeliesman.
on The
a stone
wordandcreated
awaitsthetheworld sun. I stand as ifsp
ellbound
and came before
and laboriously
the world.remember
It lit up everything
like a light in the darkness, from yesterda
y, especially
and the darkness whatdidAmmonius
not comprehend
said. Butit.55
whatAnddidthus
he the word say? That the sequen
cesThe
52
53 Latin
ofwords
Draft
forhave
"whole."
has manyyou,"
"to meanings,
and the andCorrected
that Draft has "to me" (p. 232). Through
out this section, the Corrected Draft substitutes "to me" for "to you," and "I"
forIn"you"
54 1940,(P.214).
Jung commented on protective word magic ("Transformation symbolism i
n the
55
56
57 See"The
The
In mass,"
notePhilosophical
Corrected
48,
CW above.
II,
Draft
442).
hasTree"
"(The(1945),
Anchorite).
Jung noted:
Second"ADay.manMorning"
who is rooted
(P.219).
below as
well as above is sort oflike an upright and inverted tree. The goal is not the
heights
the
58
59 January
In
center"
Greek
butI,mythology;
(CW1914.
13, 333).Helios
He was
alsothecommented
sun God,onand "Theheinverted
drove a chariot
tree" (4IOf).
led by fou
r horses across the sky.
John brought
DIES II I 271the AOrOL to man. But that does not sound properly What am I saying
? That was Is
Christian. thehedesert.
perhapsHowa Gnostic?60
everything No, that seems impossible appears so anima
tedme,
to to since
me! Thistheyplace
wereisreally
trulytheterrible.
worst ofTheseall the idolators of stones-are they
stones?asThey
words, he would
seem toprobably
have gathered
put it.heredeliberately. They're lined up like a troop
transport.
The sun-whatThey've
fills me with such inner exaltation? I should arranged themselves b
y size,
not forgetthemylarge
morning
onesprayer-but
stand apart, where
thehassmallmy morning prayer ones close ranks an
d gather
gone? Dearinsun,
groupsI have
thatnoprecede
prayer,thesince
largeI do not knowhowone must ones. Here the
stones form
address you.states.
Have I already prayed to the sun? But Ammonius Am I dreaming or am
I awake?meant
really It'sthat
hot-the
I should
sun already
pray tostands
God at the break of day. He high-how the hour
s pass! Truly,
probably does not theknow-we
morninghave
is nearly
no moreover-and
prayers. How should how astonishing it ha
s been!
he know about
Is it our
the nakedness
sun or is and
it these
poverty?
livingWhatstones,
has happened or is it the desert t
hatour
to makesprayers?
my headI miss
buzz?them here. This must really be because of I go up the val
ley"and
the desert.
before
Itseems
long asI reach
ifthere
theought
hut ofthe
to beanchorite.
prayers here. Is this desert He is si
tting
so veryonbad?
his Imatthink
lostitinisdeep
no worse
reflection.
than our cities. But why then I: "My father,
doI weam not
here."pray there? I must look toward the sun, as if it had A: "How have you
spent yourtomorning?"
something do with this. Alas-one can never escape the age-old I: "I was surpr
ised when
dreams ofmankind.
you saidquickly
yesterdayforthat
you.time
I don't
passesquestion you anymore and this will no
What shall I do this whole long morning? I do not understand longer surprise me.
how I'veAmmonius
learnedcould
a lot.haveButendured
only enough
this life
to makefor even a year. I go you an even grea
ter riddle
back and forth
thanonyouthewere
dried-up
before.river
Why,bed alland
thefinally sit down on things that you
amustboulder.
experience
Beforeinmethe there
desert,
are ayoufewwonderful
yellow grasses. Over there a man! Even the
stonesdark
small are beetle
bound toisspeak
crawling
to you."
along, pushing a ball in front ofit-a A: "I'm happ
y that youYou
scarab.61 havedear
learned
littletoanimal,
understandare you
something
still toiling away in order ofthe life
toofanliveanchorite.
your beautiful
That will
myth?make
Howour
seriously
difficult andtask
undiscouraged
easier. it I don't want to
intrudeIfononly
works! youryoumysteries,
had a notion
but Ithat
feelyou thatareyouperforming
come an old from a strange wo
rld that
myth, youhaswould
nothing
probably
to dorenounce
with mine."
your fantasies as we men I: "You speak truthfu
lly. also
have I'm agiven
stranger
up playing
here, more
at mythology.
foreign than any you've ever seen. Even a man f
rom unreality
The Britain's nauseates
remotest one. What I say sounds very odd in coast is closer to yo
u than and
place, I am.theTherefore
good Ammonious
have patience,
would certainly
masterthis not agree and let me drink from th
e source
with it. What
ofyouramwisdom.
I actually
Although
doingthe here? No, I don't want to thirsty desert surro
unds he
condemn
what us,actually
him
an in
invisible
advance,
means.stream
since
He hasofIastill
living
righthaven't
water
to be heard.
reallyByunderstood
the way, A:
flows
"Have
here."
you sai
Id thought
your prayer?"
differently yesterday. I was even very thankful to him I: "Master, for
give he
that me:wanted
I've tried,
to teachbutme.
I found
But I'mno being
prayer.critical
Yet I once again, dreamed that I pr
ayedsuperior,
and to the rising
and maysun."
well learn nothing. His thoughts are not A: "Don't worryyo
urselfbecause
that bad at all; ofthat.
they are
Ifyoueven
do good.
find aIword,
don't know why I always your soul has nev
ertheless
want
Dear
"But
Oh, you're
to was
beetle,
it putfound
already
athe
where
heathen
inexpressible
man have
over
down.
prayer
youbreak
theregone?
towith
words
ofday."
Helios."
Iyour
to greet
can no longer
mythicalthe ball.
see youI:
These little A: "Let that
animals
sufficestick
for you."
to things, quite unlike us-no doubt, no change of I: "But Oh maste
r, I'venoprayed
mind, hesitation.
not onlyIs this
to thesosunbecause
in a they
dream,live their myth? but in my absentmi
ndedness
DA: ear
"Bescarab,
astonished
also myto father,
the
at nothing,
scarab
I honor
andandthe
you,
inearth."
noblessed
case condemn
be yourorwork-in
regretit. Let us go to w
orkinterrupted
eternity-Amen.
What
"I
that Domust
nonsense
youbewant
because
amyou
conversation
toI yesterday
askofsomething
talking?
the desert.
wewhen
I'm had
worshiping
about
you
yesterday?"
Itspoke
the anofabsolutely
seems animalI:
Philo. Youto wanted to explain you
r notion
demand
How beautiful
prayers.
oftheitvarious
sequences
is here!
meanings
ofwords."
The reddish
ofparticular
color of the stones is A: "Well, I'll cont
inue mysmall
wonderful;
predicament
these account
they
of spinning
grains
ofhow
reflect
of sand
I words.
washave
the freed
glow Arolled
ofa
man
frommy
hundred
the
in
father
fabulous
thousand
had primordial
setpast sunsawful
free once came to
me; thisover
oceans, man,them
whomswam
I'd primordial
been attached monsters
to since with forms never my childhood, spoke
to me and
beheld before.
said:Where were you, man, in those days? On this warm "OhAmmonius, are
sand
you lay
well?"
your"Certainly,"
childish primordial
I said, "as animal
you ancestors, like children can see, I am
learned anduphave
snuggling to their
greatmother.
success." He: "I mean, are you happy and are you fully alive
o mother stone, I love you, I lie snuggled up against your warm body, I laughed:
?"
your
''Aslate
you child.
can see,Blessed
all isbewell."
you, ancient mother. The old man replied: "I saw how
23/24
you lectured.
1 Yours isYoumy heart and all glory and power-Amen. seemed to be anxious at
theDuring
60 judgment thisofperiod,
your listeners.
Jung was engaged with the study ofGnostic texts, in which
he found historical parallels to his own experiences. See Alfred Ribi, Die Such
e nach
den eigenen Wurzeln: Die Bedeutung von Gnosis, Hermetik und Alchemiefur C. G. ]
ung und Marie-Louise von Franz und deren Einjfuss aufdas moderne Verstdndnis die
serInDisziplin
(Bern:
61 Synchronicity
Peter Lang, 1999).as aPrinciple ofAcausal Connection (1952), Jung wrote: "The
scarab is a classical rebirth symbol. According to the description in the ancien
t Egyptian
book Am-Tuat, the dead sun God transforms himself at the tenth station into Khep
ri, the scarab, and as such mounts the barge at the twelfth station, which raise
sthe rejuvenated sun into the morning sky" (CW 8, 843).
62beg
272
You
were
knowledge.
Although
they
Then
tidings
brought
probably
aborn
to
temples,
"Then
"No,
"Oh,
our
died
"Well,
"No,"
''Ah,
honor
celebrate
"He
man
"That's
him
the
seemed
me
transformation
expressions
aimed
region
heard
Osiris
uneducated
what
complete
could
doctrine
We
meaning
religions
always
is
Sometimes
but
I:
A:
he
sun-glowing
every
-pagan-what's
/recognize
far
[2]
dream.
Ifyou
will
in
He
who
Hfire~manedH
side
Nor
drunk
centuries
from
Give
with
toward
But
remain
and
heaviness
How
desert?
why
Iprayers,
world,
light
earth,
poverty.
over;
Andlaughed
Jewish
answered.
read
He
is
do
want
/ashould
Judea,
to
"But
"If
"Yes,
a"My
know
"Have
"No,
"Don't
"Perhaps
looks
continues,
the
who
Osiris
wove
heaped
old
the
was
staring
to
Iwords
away
[HI
climbs
is
day
in
can
restless
still
credit
from
ahe
but
and
more
jumps
know
chariot
no
not
the
me
it,for
LIBER
the
he
you
Christianity.
at
ofneither
thus
realize
day;
sleep
with
because
and
it
wondrous
cross."
then
significant
you
father
of
one
meaning
He
dark,
comprehends
he
concealed
the
Ito
and
said:
for
us
was
ones
aold
nonsense,
don't
their
which
not
26]
wound,
your
Iis
Why
witty
these
mean
replied,
trader
and
this
rose
cried,
the
abut
religions
doctrines.
of
you
at
in
know
sun,
since
forget
No
flees
whose
old
mean
really
in
man
returned
the
simple
differ
it
you
you-give
dreams
athat
and
of
pray
beg
singeing
was
You
made
all
door.
say
final
the
Negroes
recognize
gospels
and
you
up
down
fire.
zenith.
about
Idarkening
saw
SECUNDUS
you:
virgin."
not
he
at
of
Jesus.
yet;
you're
me
desert.
the
He
this
elios.
man
whirling
should
sooner
reported
have
harbor,
cellars."
do
found
seems
but
ascends
hand,
the
pray
learned
"Dear
Osiris,62
answered:
man
must
up
and
you
once
source
meaning
points
that
believe
"I
wrong
incensed
what
plunged
with
IGod
the
jokes
words
salvation."
Horus/3
must
me
ofyour
Christianity,
other
ofthe
suddenly
are
who
but
to
the
that
from
life
anearth.
old
has
image
Horus,
stood
"he
you
Osiris
twentieth
into
ofmockery,
am
that
God
on
mean
But
goal?"
language
it's
love
aprimordially
sleep
Ithe
to
in
hasty,
"this
insisted,
often
yet
intently.
dear
think
the
to
for
Egyptian
not
impression
be
bought
unknowingly
of
And
and
same
out
to
those
right."
alone,
way;
sleeps
sun
the
he
adrank
Iahuman
desert
empty
power.
do
man,
Ammonius,
brought
be
is
our
then
Those
their
Here
with
break,
Ithe
you
arises
24/29
into
at
has
and
like
of
Gods.
in
to
antecedent."
day
his
withfour
speak,
burning
veins
shadows
pray
Iit?
expressions
appears
it
Seth,
by
this
me:
me,
Egyptian
as
very
me
that
the
is
into
sun,
it,
am
you
ininto
but
Osiris,"
called
old
nor
it's
seek
the
and
will
darkness
drank
first
who
man
"I
described."
third
that
old
it
the
religion.
as
adversary!"
gorge
since
become
as
his
whose
assume
it
that
are
you
me?
is
darkness
safi
fire
But
and
naked
yourself"
Son
an
aand
that
cultured
able
innermost
desert,
you
century.64
in
hand,
to
wants
the
But
touch
""What
already
ason
Jewish
Iman,"
not
meaning
difficult,
you'd
if
wants
dream
but
the
offire
actual
that
in
God
ifthings.
shall
lived
atidings
"he
surely;
man
teachings
black
Nile.
with
their
lies
future.
also
Iupon
real
conviction
echo
Christianity
then
learned
temptations
can
I'm
countenance
ofthe
it?
am
the
lecture
seemed
on
fairy
day."
Jesus
of
this
doubtful
can
white
and
speak
in
ofthe
Isun,
things.
still
he
of
unclean
teachings?"
other
said
already
to
only
ancient
ofsplendor
sun
and
oflife,
have
flesh
Iwas
and
that
need
in
so
rises
ato
stepped
the
me,
the
God,"
before
succeed
see
confused-you
to
grave
rise
us.
Ithis
desert,
sun
tohave
was
are
appear
in
Osiris,
man,
replied
God,
from
I'm
slave
He
read
meaning
Every
do
see
reaches
his
swoop
day;
beggar.
know
said,
phrase
peoples
which
himself,
far
that
valley.
drink
satisfy
or
ofand
tale."
whose
yet
the
It's
essence.
lunge
horses,
in
earth,
earth
impress
compelled
laughable
delightful
Judea
walls
came
Gods;
to
you
the
todeath,
right.
in
you
were
more
that
but
glorious
dream
at
head
night,
far
one
What
our
whom
mysteries
said
distant
possessed
that
and
cifthe
dream.
adream.
at
the
about
Son
and
anointed
the
at
same
understand
pagan
us,
subsequent
you
me
into
nothing
please
reluctantly
his
in
history
erroneous
is
stimulation
of
ifyou
understand?
countenance
this
and
the
am
saying,"
don't
punishments
impatiently.
was
could
from
Iwhich
at
and
the
in
of
In
than
and
virgin
of
less
likely
the
he
Ihad
suspicious.
blazes
up,
day
deep
That
itself
you
ofthe
said:
the
Son
language
but
yet
hope
Satan."
in
to
/his
drunk
them.
son
showed
as
now
Strictly
me.
since
my
sun
desert
this;
one
was
what
told
doctrines
are
millennia
He
time.
staircase
unquestionableforce.
bottom.
can
and
toto
was
God."
rock
amarket
developed
were
Helios-no,
this
him
support
and
ofthis
your
thought
your
mortal
you?"
poor
old
of
ultimately
adequate
we
not
back
head
down
is
and
one."
they
of
country
most
occupy
I'll
But
dreams
East
within
other
day
shadows
snatch
me,
queen
of
hung
"He
to
SatanI
in
hold
with
from
fertility.
You
God.
brought
me
believed
that
yet
to
form
Icome?"
exultant
the
cover
faces
religions
their
nearer
time
For
in
inner
listeners.
has
called,
our
agree
correctly
IThis
bears
thefire.
climbed
is
and
of
from
many
of
believe
speaking,
succeed.
And
world.
over
had
body?"
to
"But,"
am
light
mefor
shadow
me
what
immortals.
its
was
Itmy
those
but
myself
ofreligion
others,
dreams
cifthe
the
ofthe
ablaze.
me,
this
uplife
that
into
ofthe
solitary,
ofcome.
hidden
yellow,
Ithat
to
demands
bethe
with
things
men?"
no
the
active
all
about
also
sun
moment
rose
longing
so
is
"you
Iis
down
the
And
Seth
ais
is
had
that
working
cross,
and
awondeiful
rising
world,
stagger,
alive.
you."
it's
near.
the
up
Iearth
through
was
wetears
drunk
and
sun.his
you
are
He
light,
the stillof
the
me
God
the desert. Seth was murdered and dismembered by his brother Osiris. Osiris's b
ody was and put back together by his wife, Isis, and he was resurrected. Jung
recovered
discussed Osiris and Seth in Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Libido (1912) (CW
63B,The
64 Horus,
358f).
Corrected
Osiris'sDr4ft son,continues:
was the Egyptian "and I am Godunreal
of thetoskymyselfHe fought as inagainst
a dream"Seth.
(p.
228). Christian anchorites were perpetually on guard against the appearance of S
atan. Aexample of temptations by the devil occurs in Athanasius's life of St. An
famous
thony. In 1921 Jung noted that St. Anthony warned his monks "how cleverly the De
disguised himself in order to bring holy men to their downfall. The Devil is nat
vil
urally the voice of the anchorite's own unconscious, that rises up against the f
suppression ofhis nature" (psychological Types, CW 6, 82). St. Anthony's experien
orcible
ces were elaborated by Flaubert in his Temptation ofAnthony, a work with which J
was familiar (Psychology and Alchemy, CW 12, 59).
ung
sucked
DEATH
dead
intent.
everything
above
in
helpless
But
before,
the
they
with
you.
reflects
Nothing
manner;
your
how
Your
looks
mother,
whisper
earth
Like
hold
to
perhaps
Ithings
not know
ayou,
the
ifyou
rivers
remote,
lived,
and
dark
your
are
you;
The
innermost.
adog
the
Idry
you,
at
rescue
tohe
stray
first
have
that
273
You
namely
happens
for
and
your
inanimate
and
the
whole
robs
you
threads
you.
manner
watch
force,
the
goes
beneath
bear
knows
but
by
have
magical
everything
how
charms
sucked
you
athe
cause
again.
as
deepest
you
child
person
irrational
you
Far
prey.
that
earth
who
its
closely,
your
in
Nothing
precious,
he
would
got
upon
plants
in
ofyour
theofyour
suckling
betrays
you,
and
ofyour
which
did.
you
out
lived
own
threads
athings
that
caught
life
sucks
mysteries
thought
the
motherly
like
near
has
with
stand
ofyou.
way
and
in
The
life.
animal65
you
father,
comes
and
near
to
death.
how
atotal
live
its
ordered
you
to
earth,
upfulfilled
with
through
spin
work
animals
cowsecret
will
the
are
pitifully
that
secret
You
hear
inin
and
life
is
to
womb.
your
their
strange
from
within
Avalley,.
not
who
athe
see
guesses
hidden
calm
you,
cry
you
that
leaf
itself
life
hustle
you;
also
from
way.
entangled
it
passed
you
what
life,
for
dofar.
meadow
and
among
tidings
himself.
can
you
dancing
is.
and
gestures,
even
grow
you
to
Perhaps
not
tosuck
one
your
around
help
and
you
security.
the
And
and
things,
It
away
silent,
things
and
the
have,
the
stone
through
has
bustle
have
thought
in
inheres
soft
and
ofhe
you
that
in
For
nothing
everything
you
long
mighty,
he
astones
intuited
beside
the
attach
and
and
work
are
never
falls
secret
no
valleys
can
whom
you
inexorable
they
and
The
where
you
ago,
wind
and
matter
in
which
from
always
advise
are
out
speak
plays
stars
who
things
you,
seen
live
upon
and
things.
yourself
represents
and
your
dances
of
ason
ofitself,
allyou,
offyou:
another
the
have
ofthebut
earth,
suckle
sonly
sun,
begot,
colorful
sun
released
sucked
You
earth,
no
meaning
cave
earth
65
66
Consequently
well
of
drunk
The
not
scripture.
into
immense
He
find
manifoldness
same
follow
subject
also
ifyou
sense
in
And
happened
clear
Ilured
/and
Cap.
Death.68
[HI
land
air.
broad
becomes
striving
become
water,
Slowly,
expectation
pouring
It
approach
the
hills
along
remote
aSomeone
distance.
look
"Let
you
at
67 You
had
28/29
black
one
was
An
See
wanted
things.
flows
the
The
cut
would
buried
desert
cave.
barrenness,
solitary
want
desert,
Itherefore
29]
boundless
from
which
echoed
knew
yoursel
manifold
time,
change,
vi.
Iand
in
me
from
would
who
inversion
fire.
change,
of
reasoning
him
accepted
became
mirrors,
rise
the
and
no
but
guessed,
desire
Jung's
earth.
one
strive
sparse,
the
horizon,
last
Drqft
through
no
fullness
to
On
more
with
himself
is
wrinkled
his
stand
children.
those
things
to
found
unites
softly
the
afar.
one
like
And
sucked
that
to
Ihills
the
shines
to
illuminated
thing
himself
sucked
You
but
another
many
And
the
horizon
there.
standing
like
his
find
and
him:
of
go
eyes.
corner
fled
he
went
find
of
but
ahis
restrained
supreme
and
sun.
whom
dry,
it
description
If
and
meaning
the
what
to
expansion
beside
inwhere
to
otherwise
can
is
this
my
greening
following
myself
stream
wide
one
up
There
the
who
feelings,
since
ofAristotle's
was
meaning
changes,
is
fathomed
with
into
and
quietly
toIto
could
awas
he
himsel
and
you
the
desire.
those
more
coat;
Corrected
and
bondage,
hear
the
him
not
into
you
awhat
countenance
Adarkness.
Therefore
life
and
in
book
suck
do
your
happened
is
gliding
ofhear
webs
possessed
in
would
succession
probably
knew
swamp
almost
broad
there,
say
all
immense
do
devil
the
endlessness,
embrace,
him-he
you
isdoes
aworld;
dry,
he
splendor,
will
only
not
under
toward
dampened,
unending
the
ofhim,
whose
ofhim
it,
express.
the
lowlands
hewas
cave
dry
the
is
not
manifold
tree
breath,
and
to
only
ofthe
emptiness
did
he
but
insofar
Ithe
night,69
immeasurable
for
and
of
have
needed
lie
meadows
dead
sky
stands
world."
who
the
desert
become
in
not
came
had
downward
imperceptibly,
on
him:
Drqft
born
and
was
immensity
notice
aIto
immeasurable
they
is
you
treasure
who
he
within
not
rather
emptiness
explains
thing
right
that
athe
one
sowhile,
definition
yourself
in
ofthe
ate
gray
entering
and
the
suckle.
son
earth,
owned
saw
stones
drunk
something
of
every
to
and
lake
gaunt
closed
was
completely
no
to
where
and
would
again,
was
himselfthe
he
shine
Pleroma,
in
things,
as
sense.
sea,
open
motionless
who
continue:
radiating
as
to
emptier
meanings.
appear
stands
Iaccompany
the
last
ofGod,
the
and
different
this
but
him
word
sky
lonely,
himself
sucked
the
you
world
wandered
where
with
wildly
follow
widens
himselfand
anot
of
find
desirous
and
stands
who
no
spoke
of
why
earth
the
where
extent
up
sea
dark
like
thoughts
his
desert,
and
clever
are
not
with
in
the
dune.
aswith
himself
manifold
outer.
take
ifyou
It
atone
darkened
ofman
that
but
alone
the
depths.
to
who
sundered
p.
himself
alters.
the
misty-hazy
weak
all
and
are
eyes,
remained
empty
earth
one
in
is
himself
the
draped
on
my
womb
at
one.
"But
toHe
savior,
meaning
but
his
became
The
smooth
him
all
athe
and
this
exhausted.
347.
from
small
lie
part
to
of
great
shone
saint
emptier,
things,
is
do
useless
solitary
power
the
brother,
yet
their
dusky,
afused
have
earth
as
But
right
and
currents,
was
of
it
thoughts,
he
meanings
as
haste
the
still,
ofthe
is
looks
Ideeply
plugged
by
and
meaning
given
in
not
Lower
way,
below.
the
But
in
The
drank
by
foam
we
recognized
saw
all,
was
desert,
helplessness
would
you
tongue
the
grows.67
and
wearing
tidings
no
aofall
the
who
you,
northern
and
sea.
feet.
into
bears
the
not
life.
change.
moment.
cool-moist
gray
continually
unspeakably
son
"rational
other
he
since
manifold
to
of
source,
into
so
solitude
magic
one's
no
since
same.66
at
went
also
devil,
murky
anxious
and
the
yellow
serious
gave,
as
and
desert.
very
the
all
shadow
his
sun.
have
did
of
that
who
fathom
flashing
flowing
The
infinity.
solitary
things,
use.
of
the
and
clouds.
Weasun,
stone,
great
Things
sea.
the
ofthe
whose
sons
holy
the
into
son
threads
servant,
ears
the
are
But
He
trees
wander
who
since
sun
and
of.ofthe
animal."
it son
thoughts
in
and
green
itsand
ofthe
who
whose
beauty;
and a
nd I seized the life of the inanimate and the meaning of the meaningless. I also
this
understood
side ofmy manifoldness. And thus my tree grew in the solitude and quiet, ea
ting the earth with roots reaching far down and drinking the sun with branches r
high up. The solitary [alien] guest entered my soul. But my greening life floode
eaching
d me. [Thus I wandered, following the nature of the water]. The solitude gtew-an
around llle. I did not k:now-h:oV\' unlimited the solitude was, and I wandered a
dextended
nd January
every
68
69 looked.
The last
Handwritten
I wanted
sound
2, 1914oflife
Drqft
to fatholll
died"
has: "Fifth
(P.235).
the depths
Adventure:
ofsolitude
Death"and (p.I557).
went so far until
70look
274
He
too
stones;
most
"What
never
crowds,
their
here.
"My
followed
gather
"Yes,
equal
what
us
"Look
"I
animals,
forest
summer.
look,
ranks.
all
is
"You
surging
and
approaches,
tell
The
"Look!"
it-it
of
Is
in
escapes
Iuttermost
Ammonius
[2]
expanded
coldness.
stepping
stand
see:
answered:
know,
on
see
awful."
air
the
ait
CfIball-red
cold
strange
children.
arms;
flowing
the
dissolving
dark
[HI
extreme
approaches
wanted
me,LIBER
beaten."
leads
guests
departure,
What
here
or
more
their
is
the
this
something
densely
swims
They
"The
were
sea
around
and
near
all
They
stream
sea,
from
30]
for
you
the
aunequal,
is
sea
like
say?
into
tide."
they
sea
depths-it
The
vision
doIthis
it
closely;
cloud
glow-how
SECUNDUS
you
those
is
feet
are
past
to
first
confronting
and
"Stranger,
you.
frost
you."
here.
way
near,
are
whirling
breaks
the
you
leads
Between
blood
or
light
me,
Night
looked
sun
the
your
pressed
are
stay
flow
them
are
here
unexpected
there?"
clasping
ever
1ice
like
of
already
do
the
is
bloody
in
Asgazing
above
seek
but
Irows
immeasurable,
still
great
ofouter
Well,
never
innumerable
the
place,
into
what
insects
not
an
by
together
in
heavily-a
-a
strange
it
erupts
disappears
am
is
Liber
29/33
you
and
to
new
end?"
around
aall
them
here?"
multitudes
enormous
me,
have
murky
sea
all
the
you
highest
me,
in
living
dark
move,
the
sea,
glowed
shadow.
can
they
to
the
do
near;
themselves
droves
are
beyond
Primus,
space.
the
path
Iyour
so
up
ofblood
sky?
from
alone.
time
may
return
you
swarms
reached
Istream
me
see,
end;
undifferentiable,
~all
see
violently.
clouds
and
all
one
no
get
high,
reddish
feel-am
land
stream.
faded
how
under
and
in
well
snow
living
led
rightful
recognize?"
stream.
dissolve
Blood
its
ofsilence.
Iand
horses,
noise
and
rolls
Iyou
flow
with
of
hold
Night
me,
follow
ch.
again.
around
stiff
of
Ifoams
amsaw
must
me
rigidly
the
scattering
of
smoky
pierced
stand
on
clouds,
men,
flowers,
pay
my
are
the
Iglow
and
but
5,
cold
matter?
past
the
here
And
one
sounds
ofyourself
mist.
gleamingly
the
Dark
point
And
suspended
feet.7
has
feel
place?"
oxen
and
us
into
at
that
the
"Descent
But
old
the
dead
fire
Ishroud-a
bycould
clear
thus
another.
spreads
and
mountains
here
as
with
no
it
my
fallen.
me
swimming
cool
one,
Wave
stream
me,
cold
this
men,
and
multitude,
an
from
where
black
the
IThe
where
heed-they
looks
together
them
feet-the
mix
with
Imytheir
sadly
day
happily
utterly
ifnew
living
found
smaller
they
this
Look!"
after
by
toward
solitude
feel
into
heart
silence
and
living
women,
their
out
themselves
Domy
the
in
air.
What
horrible
that
ittoward
who
none
asand
that's
you
all
hands
vision
black
in
sun
myself
Hell
ismakes
you.
surf
if
with
wave
depths
feet?
has
have
anever
dead
closed
are
Dark
the
did
the
are
dense
isnot
ofthe
asee
inscraps,
Itogether
wave
the
why
taken
one,
comeFuture," p. 2
its
the
waychildren's
4I.
what
And
the
embrace
awful.
sun
seized
burning
When
came
millennia,
But
anger
terrible
world,
Ifor
your
love
Why
or
this
Did
mentioned
vice,
evil
it
amillennium
head,
With
army
of
You
become
vices,
73We
live
eternally;
Life
men
lives
stays
balance
and
death.
If
break
71 sawelse
is
Idaimons,
In
into
thus
year
arose,
what
nothing
did
you
locked
are
vices
need
that
Iis1940
over
mildness
became
grasp.
is,
horror
of
need
and
accept
plunge
and
which
or
also
the
in
open.
Ithas
the
comprehended
since
deaf
or
For
towhich
the
like
you
it
ever
your
completely
Ithe
1914),
happened
war
and
to
adeath
them,
balance
was
me
disputes
it,
world
your
are
the
come.
went
awful
darkness
and
would
recurring
your
Satan
had
but
large
the
Jung
future.
anymore.
vices
hate,
want
you
You
die,
been
death,
into
How
adepths,
and
arose
it
think
that
fairy
vices
the
became
and
brothers.
coldness
great
from
passed,
virtues.
you
must
and
disturbs
completion
out
and
was
virtues
winces.
see
seize
do
much
wrote:
and
my
have
in
to
slice
is
attained,
the
enormous
to
the
and
you
it
erupted.
and
of
tale.72
falls
alone
not
can
too
then
inour
anxious
The
and
my
dream
it
incomprehensible
comprehend
the
that
begin
strike
correct,
aslowly
downfall.
my
And
hard,
misunderstanding.
stands
death
virtues
your
seized
confessed
the
that
reversal
darkness,
my
the
you
know
also
of
much
"Evil
path
its
day?
themselves,
abyss
The
But
it
mysoof
you
powerless
in
life
plunged
phoenix
evil
evil,
death
and
death,
dying,
darkness
your
understanding
laughed
aBut
then
is
tree
encompassing
and
night
expectation
sun
As
we
precisely
most
this
which
ofone
die,
correctness
was
Torches
you.
are
balance
what
life
isofif
for
to
correct.
needs
darkness
had
the
inunperturbed,
of
will
goodness
it
and
to
that
greens,
relative,
awide
this
extreme
defenseless,
struggle,
end.74
since
(it
me
ascended.
Happy
you?
the
devils
thing
adisturbs
that
truly
darkness!
smilingly;
at
to
see
sea
destroyed
as
millennium,
your
balance
death!
shine
into
were
to
in
which
was
and
taste
time
right
him,
dreadful
its
Oh,
But
their
clearly.
there
too
Balance
:filled
ofblood.
which
seized
you
You
your
died
since
the
magnificent
became
coldness
virtues
are
what
the
kindled,
knees.
partly
above
changed
you
did
since
much
balance
preserves
darkness
Hell.
man
behind
are
with
world,
into
But
inevitable
greater,
is
existence.75
insecond
we
depths
the
as
and
dying
was
the
spoke
you
great
isme.
brutality;
madness.
who
and
certain,
Life
anot
incorrectness
them.
From
call
us,
ayou
he
With
cross
your
death
avoidable,
the
light
draws
that
will
attoincreases
bloody
world,
into,
generally
know
your
is
then
Ionce
anticipates
when
had
forced
bloody
night
and
had
of
one
wants
itdepths
went
come
it
day.
the
Gods
your
What
incorrect.
the
over
in
isthe
of
1it,
virtues,
substance?7!
become
near.
is
mygood
how
to
the
raises
that
the
what
power
you
Today's
life
fitting.
ofpartly
out
was
We
the
your
have
to
incorrect
buds
and
you
tooflife.
new
human
have
virtues
live
for
tohis
him.
andthat
But
both.
fate;
if the sam
e goes for virtue and one often does not know which is worst" ('~ttempt at a psy
interpretation
chological
72 In the Corrected of theDraft, dogmathis of the sentence
trinity;"is replaced
CW II, 291). with: "Evil is one-half of
theThe
73 world,Draftonecontinues:
of the two"Inpans thisofbloodythe scale"battle(p.death 242).steps up to you, just like
today where mass killing and dying :fill the world. The coldness ofdeath penetra
tes you.
When I froze to death in my solitude, I saw dearly and saw what was to come, as
dearly as I could see the stars and the distant mountains on a frosty night" (p.
74260).In Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Libido (1912), Jung had argued that the
libido was not only a Schopenhauerian life urge, but contained the contrary stri
vingThetoward
death
75 within
Draft continues:
itself (CW "To B, 696).live what is right and to let what is false die, tha
t is the art oflife" (p. 261). In 1934 Jung wrote: "Life is an energetic process
But
likeevery any energetic
other. process is in principle irreversible and therefore unequivoc
ally directed toward a goal, and the goal is the state ofrest ... From the middl
e oflife,
who is willing only to he die with life remains living. Since what takes place in the se
cret hour oflife's midday is the reversal ofthe parabola, the birth ofdeath . ..
isNotidentical
wanting with to live not wanting to die. Becoming and passing away is the same curv
e" ("Soul and death," CW 8, 800). See my" 'The boundless expanse': Jung's reflect
ions and
life on death," QE.adrant:}ournal ofthe c. G.}ung Foundationfor Analytical psyc
hology 38 (2008), pp. 9-32.
Joy at
THE REMAINS
the smallest
OF EARLIERthings
TEMPLEScomesI to
275you only when you have and a tall gangly thi
n man withdeath.
accepted a childish
But ifyou
gaitlook and out
discolored
greedilyredfor all that you could clothes. As t
hey draw
still live,near,
thenI nothing
recognizeisthe greattallenough
one asfortheyourredpleasure,
rider. and the How he has c
hanged! Hethings
smallest has grown
that continue
old, his to redsurround
hair hasyou become
are no longer a joy. gray, his fie
ry red clothes
Therefore I behold
are death,
worn out, sinceshabby,
it teaches
poor. me Andhow
thetoother?
live. He has a paunch and a
ppearsaccept
Ifyou not todeath,
have fallen
it is altogether
on bad times. likeButa frosty night and an his face seems f
amiliar:misgiving,
anxious by all thebut Gods,a frosty
it's Ammonius!
night in a vineyard full of sweet What changes!
And where You
grapes.76 are will
thesesoon
utterly
takedifferent
pleasure in people
your wealth. Death ripens. coming from?
One I approach
needs death themtoandbebid
ablethem to harvest
good day.theBoth fruit. Without death, look at me frigh
tenedwould
life and makebe meaningless,
the sign of since the cross.
the long-lasting
Their rises again and horror prompts
denies
me to its lookowndownmeaning.
at myselfTo be,I amandfullyto enjoy
coveredyour being, you need in green leaves
, which
death,
[HI 31]and spring
Whenlimitation
I see
fromthe
myenables
body. Iyou
lamentation greet
toandfulfill
them
nonsense
a second
yourofbeing.
the Ammonius
time, laughing.
exclaims horrifi
.
ed: ''Apage,
earth and consequently
Satanas!"83enter death with a covered head, then The Red One: "Damne
d pagan riffraff!"
everything I see will indeed turn to ice. But in the shadowworld I: "But my dear
the friends,
other rises,
what's thewrongredwith
sun.77
you?ItI'mrisesthe secretly and unexpectedly, Hyperborean
stranger,
and my world whorevolves
visited like
you, aOhsatanic
Ammonius, apparition.
in the I suspect blood desert.84 And I
'm the
and murder.
watchman
Bloodwhom
andyou,
murder Redalone
One, areoncestill
visited."
exalted, and have Ammonius: "I reco
gnizeitofown
their
acts
But you,
isviolence.
peculiar
the
youunacceptable,
supreme
The
beauty;
Red
devil.
One
one
thelooks
Mycan
awfully
downfall
assume
at himrepulsive,
the
reproachfully
beautythat ofbloody
which
and gives
beganin
poke him
with
the
a you."
ribs.
IThehave
toward
ness monk
andme.
forever
sheepishly
poverty rejected
of this
stops.that
lifeTherises
ends,
Red inOne
another
me.
turns
Forlife
if begins
the wretchedhaughtily
in what is R: ''Already
at that to
opposed timeme.I This
couldn't
is opposed
help thinlcing
to such an thatextent
you that I cannot lacked a noble di
sposition,it.notwithstanding
conceive For it is opposed yournothypocritical
according to the laws of reason, seriousness.
butYourthoroughly
damned Christian
and according
play-act-"to its own nature. Yes, it is not only At this mome
nt Ammonius
opposed, butpokes
repulsive,
him ininvisibly
the ribs and cruellythe repulsive, something Red One falls
that
intotakes
an embarrassed
my breath away,
silence. thatAnddrains
thus thebothpower
standfrom my muscles, before me, she
epishconfuses
that and ridiculous,
my senses,andstings
yet pitiable.
me poisonously from behind in I: "Wherefrom, man
theof heel,
God? Whatand always
outrageous
strikes
fatejusthas where
led I did not suspect I possessed you here,
aletvulnerable
alone in spot.78
the company
A: "Iofwould
the Redprefer
One?"not to tell you. But it does not appear
to does
It be not confront me like a strong enemy, manly and a dispensation ofGod that
dangerously,
one can escape. but ISoperish
know then on athatdungyou,
heap, while peaceful chickens evil spirit, h
ave donearound
cackle me a me,
terrible
amazedly
deed.andYoumindlessly
seduced melaying with their
1 eggs. A your accursed cur
iosity,
dog passes,desirously
lifts hisstretching
leg overmyme,hand thenafter
trotstheoff calmly. I curse the divine mys
teries,
hour ofmysince
birthyouseven
madetimes,
me conscious
and if Iatdothat nottime
choose thatto kill myself I really knew
onnothing
the spot, aboutI prepare
them. Your to experience
remark thatthe I probably
hour of my second birth. needed the clo
seness
The ancients
of mensaid:
to arrive
Interfaeces
at the et higher
urinasmysteries
nascimur.79 For three nights I stunned
me like
was assaulted
infernalby the
poison.
horrors
Soonofbirth.
thereafter On the
I called
thirdthe night, junglelike brothers of
laughter
the valley pealed
together
forth,andforannounced
which nothing
to themisthattoo simple.
a Then life messenger ofGo
d had
31 /32appeared
began totostir me-so
again.
terribly
1 me-and
had commanded
you blindedme to form a monastery with the b
"When
rothers.
reference
The
it
near
of
"We
Cap.
day
[HI is32]81
Earlier
Retnains
Icultivated
the
vii.
Brother
not
was Nile,
toT emples'o
good
holy
filled
82Yetthe
Philetus
for
from
fat
scriptures
another
passage
with
man
fields,
where
such
raised
to
new
infell
beterrible
weand
the
adventure
alone.85
could
aninto
there
holy
objection,
see
oblivion.
longing
scriptures
was
Sotheso
occurred:
wepassing
I We
founded
much
to refuted
see
where
wide
toAlexandria
became
ships.
the
do
meadows
him
it
that
monastery,
voluptuous,
iswith
said
the
Iagain.
talked
thatandmyself
one int
o believing
spread out before
that Ime-a
wantedcarpet
to visit
offlowers-soft
the bishophills-a fresh green there. But firs
t Ithe
wood
by
probablywas
inmilling
intoxicated
the
twodistance.
completely
crowdssoon
Imuch
come
accidental
thebystreets
across
lifecompanions:
onofthe
two strange
Alexandria,
ship,anjourneymenthen
and
oldthat
monkI became completely los
76 In
t.
77
78 ASeereference
Traniformations
above, noteto the
20,and
vision
p. Symbols
23I.above.oJthe Libido (1912), Jung commented on the mot
ifof"Wethearewounded
79 born between
heel (CWfaeces
B, 461).
and urine," a saying widely attributed to St. Aug
ustine,
80 The Handwritten
among others. Drtift has instead: "Sixth Adventure" (p. 586). The Corrected
81Draft
The mosaic
has instead:
form resembles
"6. Degenerate the mosaics
Ideals"at(p. Ravenna,
247). which Jung visited in 1913
and83The
.82
84 January
1914,
"BeHyperboreans
gone,
and
5, 1914
which
Satan"
.were
made
-a acommon
lasting
race expression
in impression
Greek mythology
in the
on him.Middle
who livedAges.in a land of sunshi
ne beyond the north wind, worshiping Apollo. Nietzsche referred on several occas
to the free spirits as Hyperboreans, The Antichrist, 1 (TwilightoJthe Idols/The A
ions
ntichrist,
85 A reference tr. to
R. Genesis
Hollingdale 2:18:[London:Penguin,
''And the Lord God 1990], said,p. It
127).
is not good that the
man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him." There is one refere
nce to a in the Bible, 2 Timothy 2:16-18: "But shun profane and vain babblings:
Philetus
for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And their word will eat as doth a
ofwhom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; Who concerning the truth have erred, saying th
canker:
at the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith ofsome."
87toned-down
276
"As
felt
women
stood
have
pulled
returned
"Now
snare,
at
remark
into
"In
before
little
congregation
"It
dropped,
"I
around
danced
gradually
as
in
found
Through
aheart
although
Christian
1:
yourselves
you
each
A:
otherwise
with
R:
else
So
Both:
I:
out
[2]
solemnity
night
for
clink
33/34
86 "Be
that
became
Isought
Naples
"I
"Dear
"But
"What
"Well,
"Therefore
let's
"Oh,
In
The
IIpeople."
in
my
was
robber,
first(
[HI
the
anChronicles
become
hear
the
had
other's
LIBER
were
there,
this
from
must
"We
"But
myself,
with
laughing
arushing
silent,
yourself
and
about
blindness
the
by
at
alone
will
Corrected
insatiable
animal.
time,
terrible.
him
Iwhy
33]
dream
to
monastery;
bishop's
but
felt
I've
friends,
can
make
mywine
Abbot
little,
to
night.
did
religion
are
Ione
see,
that
beautiful.
your
altar,
ragged
me,
confess
add
together."
we
Now
SECUNDUS
an
the
Icame
pagan!"
are
need
lose
When
and
story;
dancing,
of
escape
in
type
company
bewhere
Iin
could
developed
not
has
the
peace
can
an
Iglasses;
old
outright
too,
that
the
let
is
women
When
together,
monastery.
pagan
and,
the
somewhat
you
doner
water
climbed
In
the
to
Imy
angry
I:I5,
Draft
approval
like
Ithe
man
of
it
pleased,
nothing
necessities
never
gathered
greed
knew
fool,
Iwanted
since
system
me
had
damned
you
prayed,
faithful
fled
morning
from
forests
Italy.
regain
the
traveling
come
clientele."
and
I33/37
as
north;
did
devil."
does
and
Iarts
brothers
Even
pass,
of
climbed
seen
life
David
has
wallowed
that
pig.
caught
became
such,
daytime
found
amonk
beonto
if
into
myself,
find
God.
not
my
friendshipr"
to
the
from
street
cursed
to
deep
my
that
ishobgoblin:
Ialso
Down
my
mocker
the
friends."
around
"the
see
fasted,
Ithe
experience
an
you
death
and
Iafar
When
reform
introduced
before
and
fare
is
heart
at
deepest
dances
aarrangemerttwith
had
alone
solitude
could
my
His
health.
his
together,
oflife
ashore
had
me
serious,
also
aversion
devil
commands
large
the
enticed
Ihellish
deserted
there
hardly
fault.
old
impulse
noise.
wisdom"
init,
the
finally
and
way
not
you
in
kept
appearance
way
so
and
fallen
Igood
world.
pleasure
and
had
the
began
mingle
ghosts!"
before
drinking
the
strayed
again,
badly
is
have
knowledge87
heard
ship
been
Isaw
in
You've
again."
adversary,
all
and
and
myself
the
in
You
Dance
too
me.
so
converted
Church
dancing.
the
ark
dance
against
to
if
anecessary;
rose
instead
Naples,
fox
mountains.
the
into
me,
to
sense
brought
the
had
Ibound
present,
serious
danced
with
fanatical
see
you're
probably
drunken
the
fell
After
sole
of
and
drank
trap
dance;
whole
and
south,
gave
heard
up
music,
you
and
began
secluded,
monastery."
terrible
become
liturgy;
the
you
ark
there
of
the
in
of"the
for
wholly
the
into
right
wandered
clear
began
finally
the
with
myself
all
me
not
you
wine
hands
that
covenarit.86
city
how
enjoying
since
respect
me.
laughter,
ofyou
indeed,
again.
IAnd
crowds.
Red
whole
clergy;
/want
Italy.
Red
strength.
type,
icewomen,
your
conversation
day
Ino
enjoying
together!
stamping
theyour
he
off,
My
to
deepest
turned
Iwould
danced.
and
thus
also
One;
One
ofevil."
longer
to
and
went
dance
until
took
thirst
covenant.
Ihe's
saw
even
Only
or
die
andknowledge"
and
that
IBut
felt
the (p. 25
cheering
I).
south
me.
wine
human
reached
in
myself
[HI
strange
the
who
being,
neither
bad,
naked
laughable,
inconstant
to
grew
life,
They
devil
became
all
ugliest
place
and
After
Ideals
they
being
ideals,
grandeur
ideal;
prepare
your
value,
sacrifice
awith
whoever
my
88When
of
shudder
established
Ialliance
when
Persia,89
88 was
had
tool
still
hours
the
ideals
earlier
The
Luscious-lewd
34]
forest,
lived
chance,
in
outlived
gofumes
the
merely
from
had
exist
neck.
Iyou,
wind,
crowd
born
absorbed
but,
and
in
the
cannot
inclaimed
who
kernel
their
mired
horror-struck
are,
but
and
Ithat
compared
Draft
out
But
being
disposed
and
or
oneself
runs
their
poured
rather
trees,
got
the
and
turned
hadalone
yet
the
traitor.
cursing
to
and
have
both
into
loved
powerful,
and
seduced
to
believes
the
For
effective
temples
drew
aIfor
obeying
living,
the
according
one
an
caught
own
in
ideals.
world,
be
behaves
the
around
already
andmiddle
was
grew
leaf
naturally
of
ruins
this
goes
inner
kitchen
superficial,
the
hero
do
come
indecent
offorth
reek
me,
life
than
in
neither
the
worst,
denied.
for
can
green,
that
mynear
nothing
nor
the
goodness,
ideal,
Corrected
whores
no
comes
you
them
through
green
the
life
by
Because
extent,
to
and
friends
and
an
primordially
of
in
natural
surrounded
he
has
their
put
with
down,
affinity.
ofHell
from
years.
land,
longer
indisposed
childish,
world.
The
to
like
force
existed
my from
in
life,
to
not
steam
forest
invisible
the
end
can
they
rose
formed
Iatheir
beautiful
clothed,
of
the
laughter,
He
fallen.
then
aside
alliance.
sanctuaries
giggled
daimon,
but
most
was
abelow,
end:
see
and
allover;
cloud.
and
me.
temple.
muck,
both
each
up
but
who
live
on
torch
to
Draft
human
And
the
had
and
pit
lunatic
stood
gardens,
and
greening
the
for
swaddled
and
beautiful
someday
that
your
Ash
anytime,
how
It
the
an
saw
This
weak,
by
essence,
only
believes
at after
man
toward
yet
become
of
in
conclusive
offilth.
them,
Ideals
the
law
old
not
and
ideal
by
aseemed
alliance
hav;e:
animal
Hot
was
nor
fancy
so
the
Wednesday.
freshly
there,
But
perfume
that
forest
my
They
them
his
it
idealr
long
Iand
was
reaching
to
in
day
were
rustled
Ifoolish
man
deceiving
so
that
and
sticky
had
itself
and
ugly,
friends;
in
suffers
same
Iwas
in"I
grew
men,
their
own
this
that
are
acracks
instead
ait
had
they
believed
and
dress
desired
he
is
to
understood
time.
streamed
greening
yet
but
torch
Ithe
of
been,
laughing
goblin
growing,
the
you
If
my
of was
way,
burial
is
mortal,
atime
recognized
me
had
upmutual
grown
full
neither
not
the
extent.
he
crystal
along
cackling
atender
completely
nature,
deep
own
called
most
you
The
fool.
tree
sad
the
covers
and
soul
really
from
who
open,
that
At
asit
spring.
greening
aand
stages
on
become
ofroses
for
withstood
they
best,
and
and
of
green
monkey
in
have
ideal
aremains
over
heroes
up,
and
down,
ground
laughable
led
gave
dark
greens!
the
being
who
deceived,
is
delusions
so
probably
How
they
that
timeahands
mood
good
the
themselves
pondered;
Yet
plays
purity,
silence.
ofawith
prankster,
frightened,
ultimately
living
Iofof
wilting
like
by
savedfrom
himself
one
become
rosescented
walls,
was
tree
meaning,
is
paths.
much
afools,
found
tree
young,
down
business.
living
their
had
this
when
victim
the
do,
nor
of
sickbed.
should
carnival
also
athe
his
costs
and
utterly
aof
effective
as
But
athe
ofmy
anyousanctuaries
dead.
and beauties, and so I died miserable and depressed [therefore death came to me]
" (p.
89 In Persia,
254). the crushed petals of rose were steam-distilled to make rose oil,
from which perfumes were made.
90swear,
FIRST
They
solitary
of
himself
There,
And
another
misery
who
within
but
spring
spirit;
pleases
groans
fellow
climb,
mysel
am
they
quite
always
pass
excuse
asquabbling
namely
to
can
one
you93
he
forms.94
on
prone
precisely
his
defend
and
be
sun
earth.
But
should
obtrude
be.
me
Henceforth
"Listen!"
whatsoever.
have
me.
between
Your
footprints.
plains
roam
trees
When
source.
seek
need
look
Ithe
On
path.
enough,
myself
about
before
rising-I
First
Cap.
[HI
blocks
The
are
path
black.
iron.
did
was
longing
bad
no
surfeit.
far
live
had
the
reborn;
to
this
Insupernatural
thus
avoided
what
two
leads
my
live;
grave
power
protective
no
which
ruins95
Neither
Ilaughable
necessity
37]
way
bare
seemed
see
over
duties
longer
call
Ithrough
my
no
around
viii.97
becomes
DAY
anot
lived
simply
dog
sick.
to
the
no
and
what
IDay
1926,
too,
Within
myself
himself
forest.
upward
men
it
removed
in
himselffrom
ideals
that
had
earth,
himselfby
longer
be
Now
of
thirst
And
me:
Imy
for
hobgoblin91
and
deserted
them.
as
upon
me
you
When
bread
help.
way,
Iam
But
leads
step
silence
they
about
me,
After
changing
recall
longer
but
will
and
step
Ithey
live,
for
causes
me
to
but
into
not
from
gives
this
East.
or
dies
the
am
way,
toJung
ado
enough
instead
Iand
no
alone,
so
my
277
And
my
unable
the
mysel
The
stand
Igood
toward
fight
and
Together
to
on
they
living,
with
men.
man.
me
~m
"you
Ithe
no
noise,
injure
slippery
onto
found
stood
myself
/was
on
trouble
same
can
not
live
if
athe
want
survivors,
one
no
ocean,
forest
If
Iand
distant
my
inevitably
onto
scatter,
reception,
And
men,
above
from
another.
all
within
colors
or
myself
away
starve
see
do
the
though
while
but
places
had
others
Buddha
lion,
light
my
and
The
completely
hear
me.
one
wander
suffice
ofthe
mysteries
bridges
it.
others
you
going
nor
longer
forests,
at
rising.
wrote:
spirit.
amazed
are
equanimity
also
disturb
But
As
of
XAMAI
colors,
in
that."
should,"
else
and
take
bend
not
but
conflict
thus
spot
and
Ito
solar
me,
whether
third
the
the
no
was
there,
who
still
what
other
men.
want
quarreling
in
any
walks
conversation,
themselves
towhite
This
greening,
long
become
crawling
want
my
evil
requests
Iwith
wildlife,
astonished
whose
himsel
of
crawl
lie
reconcile
source
and
Ilook
agoal
One-half
boundaries
had
ofmen.
was
undeserved
discord
be
yet
therefore
rebirths
into
can
since
the
journey
it
and
to
black
but
temple
struggled
driven;
Ifrightened
below,
undeserved
and
All
AEQN
way
have
time
fill
as
narrow
"The
how
about
that
They
the
nature
My
to
/and
night,98
between
Inot
learned
leads
causes
joy
my
me.
aas
to
does
shall
and
where
behind
the
inhalf:
the
become
am
alone.
or
do
distance,
there
writhe
around
amight
[Image
secretly
between
did
let
conscious
your92
crawling
nature
hiding.
on
They
chameleonesque
color
merrily
well
And
dogs,
not
you
[Chameleon],
environment,
exist
Iago
does
necessity
my
goal.
side
transition
which
tore
become
should
If
no
aBut
through
who
"you
anything
and
west
bend
bread
far
lured
ruins,
mankind?
blooming,
the
not
powers
duty
vanish
across
and
valley
on
of
themselves
not
from
the
man.
you
and
be
on
Imyself
solitariness
Ithem
longer
and
yet
are
finally
say:
me.
is
me,
be.
two
with
other
was
one
to
pleasure.
at
Idoes
no
not
find
me.
comfort,
East.
a36]96/
the
and
it
medesolate
men
myself
trouble.
whose
rebirths
is
earth
from
suck
my
could,"
wind,
Ithe
greened
live
could
suffering
Istill
would
can
toward
adoes
they
ame
greening
live
lead
below
shocked.
least
achieved
Itseems
not
shimmering
longer
Iand
hurry
high
is
lost
ajust
quarreling
as
longing
trouble.
human
of
all
related
recognized
"With
But
masters.
that
and
the
come
helper
struggle.
gorge
jagged
way
recoil
God,
solitary
man
glide
am
not
more
with
young
stones
it.
confronts
see
far
than
slave
There
see
my
light.
no
Not
ice.
from
ais
either
fading,
yapping
conscious
your
gave
and
you
which
Inot
worked
without
live
across
do
human
aremain
and
like
that
again,
you
green
rock
myself
as
natural
again
then
crawl
own
skin
for
longer
but
you,
Ito
cross
and
blue
toward
away
the
and
If
me,
man
heart.
could
caricature,
regard
for
make
you,
that
allows
surfeit
down
not
to
change
cannot
grass.
come
provide
nearby,
with
mountain
rocks.
white,
horrified:
But
morning
far
their
for
tree
they
Iabove
and
what
sel
up
to
who
vanish
show
me,
like
We
force,
That
to
Ishould
so
now
comes
help
faces.
devil
wanderer,
bloomed
of
mysel
who
be
lizard,
shudders.
me,
and
Icountryside,
horizons
together.
from
my
with
who
to
live,
simply
merely
stand
and
on
around
the
push
which
requests
but
me,
Ino
so
onme
drive
am
ultimately
does
rush
long
Isay
to
laugh,
my
the
being,
these
in
stood,
should
nearly
ofyour
you
Ito
know
ideals.9o
common
this.
mankind:
and
when
cannot
rebirth,
animal
colors
belongs
nothing
you
Ifind
go
one's
enough
Here
the
it
the
his
and
carried
ait,
lion
sun,
chameleon
talk
place
from
me,
Ino
but
life.
to
prepared
aone
world
joy
like
men
no
them
talk
the
East
range
to
My
but
however,
like
good
fall
not
leads
stood
to
do
must
from
remote
mankind
our
enjoy
live,
one
but
in
no
help
anything
other
it
afternoon
point
side.
disgust.
longings,
which
longer
you:
Imy
enter.
feet
the
tois
but
and
ofmen
be,
impossible
selfyou
crawling
who
my
you
They
only
ofyou.
way
the
not
The
merely
the
aside,
longer
silence
with
accept
Iweep,
unto
and
aam
and
from
to
be.
make
for
Irising.
and
Imy
tree
draws
hot
the
with
Imanis
darta transvalu
ation ofearlier values. From this comes the necessity to appreciate the value of
the former
our oppositeideals, of to recognize the error in former truth and to feel how much a
ntagonism and even hatred lay in what had formerly passed for love for us" (The
in The
Unconscious
91
92
93
94 Normal Corrected
and SickDraft Psychic has:Life,
continues:"green(p.
"my"
"me" CW"like
(p' creature"
7,257).II5).
a chameleon"
(P.255).(p. 258). A passage occurs
here in the Draft, a paraphrase ofwhich follows: It is our chameleon nature that
through
forces these us transformations. So long as we are chame{eons, we need an annual j
ourney in the bath ofrebirth. Therefore I looked at the outdating ofmy ideals wi
horror, since I loved my natural greenness and mistrusted my chameleon skin, whi
th
ch changed colors according to the environment. The chameleon does this cleverly
.One calls this change a progress through rebirth. So you experience 777 rebirths
. The Buddha did not need quite so long to see that even rebirths are vain (pp.
There was a belief that the soul had to go through 777 reincarnations (Ernest Wo
275-76).
ods,Image
95
96 TheTheDraft New has
legend: Theosophy
instead:
"This [Wheaton,
image "mywas idealIi:survival"
printed The on Theosophical
Christmas
(p. 277).1915." Press, The 1929],depiction
p. 41).of Iz
dubar strongly resembles an illustration ofhim in Wilhelm Roscher's Auifuhrliche
sLexikon der Griechischen und Romischen Mythologie, ofwhich Jung possessed a copy
([Leipzig: Teubner, 1884-1937], vol. 2, p. 775). Izdubar was an early name give
n theknown
now figure as Gilgamesh. This was based on a mistranscription. In 1906 Peter Jens
en noted: "It has now been established that Gilgamesch is the chiefprotagonist o
fthe epic, and not Gistchubar or Izdubar as assumed previously" (Das Gilgamesch-E
pos in der weltliteratur [Strassburg: Karl Triibner, I906], p. 2). Jung had disc
ussed the epic in 19I2 in Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Libido, using the co
Gilgamesh
rrected
97 The HandwrittenDrqft
form, and cited has Jensen'sinstead: work"Seventh several Adventure.
times. First Day" (p. 626). Th
e CorrectedDrqft has instead: "7-The Great Encounter. First Day. The Hero from t
he January
98 East" (p.262). 8, I9I4.
99truth,
278
across
rocky
mountain
gradually
As
other
Two
with
in
from
at
eyes
his
tremble.
"Oh,
lying
lands?
land
earth
you
His
pace
but
where
round
measurement
of
Iunending
reach
should
conquer.
(In
bright
"So
(He
and
"Here
He
dare
science.
that
remain
ifwe
ever
placed
poison
paralyzed,
lies
oh,
your
knowledge
But
Do
theirs
Shall
condition
Iz<:
Just
The
know.
the
amagical
us
is
Iz
ifonly
grown
Iz:
fire')
fire
I: callout
see
I"Do
armor
his
Izdubar,
"The
"There
no
"Oh,
the
"Most
smashes
collapses
not
"Oh
"But
"My
"I
"It
from
that
(half
"I'm
'~All
In
bull
face
great
"Does
"Beyond
"Damned
spealcing
eyes
I'm
"Unending-didyou
we
"I
"Be
against
the
go
snatches
hurls
"Miserable
Iif
"You
"Let
"They
disaster
poison."
"No
"Are
approach
reach
exquisite
my
look
Izdubar,
in
closer.
immortality!"
stir.
may
are
resisted
your
words."
"I
give
soLIBER
basin.
side
side.
like
come
is
immortal
this
the
him
immortality?"
you
Iwanted
Perhaps
don't
cold
Egyptian
and
hand,
face:
do
Is
earth.
can
am
you
crimson')
away;
so
in
is
only
our
does
Izdubar,
words,
Iseems
"The
amazed
its
sun
Izdubar,
really
gone,
West
stronger
not
we
say
afraid,
power."
matter,
the
which
fortunate
that,
swiftly
ridge
horns
covers
speal<:s
Izdubar,
come
round
flicker
space."
powerful
Smash
In
be
all
call
it
only
there
sitting
Iknew
swells,
at
to
not
this
Western
the
is
world
sun."
overcome
mortal-and
it
have
dwarfish.
my
stronger
son,
could
demands
me
cannot
onward,
of
athe
from
is
never
his
be
stretched
astrologers
cannot
and
need
SECUNDUS
decline?"
sinks
one,
how
the
our
Ione
not
fetch
be,
to
doubt
knowledge
holy
Aas
like
it
me
him:
worm
Inothing
sun,
the
toward
and
somewhat
way
an
has
to
most
want
from.
sun
the
proven
It
miserable
of
my
had
poison
you
Oh
it
comes
many
narrow
at
pass,
rise
stones.
fright,
the
and
land
tremble.
speaking
axe
yoursel
your
worm,
cut
you,
then
dark.
mythology,
his
is
astonished.
mighty,
athe
sea?
with
far
unreplenishible?
most
country
reason
great
cut
speak
act
night
answer."
my
speak!"
me
and
are
where
with
is
reach
use
sun
smashed
sobs
being
strength.
has
bring
already
most
runs
up):
it
fire
top,
mountain
and
those
of
the
in
Western
sea."
sink
far
truth?"
one,
thrice-damned
crushed
you
philosophize
help."
even
that
and
faint
powerful,
your
right
moreover
with
than
down
words
to
more
from
chest.
West."
awhere
the
sacrifice,
When
you
like
answer
let
two
to
might
mysteriously?"
matches.
37/40
consuming
your
What
but
science
their
Isay?
against
sinks
where
powerful
lamed
out
truth?
I'll
path
top.
echoes
beyond
fury
celestial
like
poisoned."lOo
and
the
is
help
powerful
contrary
be
ofouter
"That
warms
afinally
see
The
in
do
the
insofar
shall
why
has
and
about
have
your
you
my
used
life.
West?
sun
asuffocating
weapon.
what's
sun.)
we
the
by
down,
it
sorts
words
mighty
his
and
way
empty
Ipiece
on
poison."
falling,
are
happened.
so.
path."
land,
that
lies
Is
powerful,
you
pitiable
truth."
weak
make
help."
the
winds
like
an
His
giant
and
ships.
sun?"
ainto
did
are
we
see
ever
But
the
priests
me
be.
from
Horror
bull-man.
it
truth.
is
army
the
aIs
priests
was
me.
thunderously
great
pale
spare
to
and
the
never
infinity,
child.
weak,
something
Our
Look
enormous
Where
Do
get
sun
one,
haven't
to
Iwhen
instead."
magic
of
things.
that
Western
the
black
inner
bull
sea?
there?"
space
turns
.fear.
from
as
it
of
you
nurtured
you,
your
invisible
poison
here,
If
one,
to
awords
booming
ore
strike
whose
body
You
the
God,
cut
ground.)
would
men?"
ainner
Now
upthey
is
you
sea."
where
space
There
the
of
truth?"
truth
fire
(Isuch
goes
Our
you
worth!"
his
Iand
our
salutary
valley
head,
takes
my
r<each
suckle
Iwhat
one,
also
if
So
could
along
being
carrying
standing
trembling?
do
Western
Or
forgive
each
fear.
clanging
lap
Ilast
however,
me
poison,
Tiamat."lOI
should
word
are
speak
gathered
tell
beard
fear,
know
there.
around
come
that
and
marrow.
saw
ofall
have
deeply
life
coast
He
scholars
are
axe
stand
properly
have
truth?
it
they
tell
truth."
The
things."
to
lands
man
bulls.
you
does
knowledge?
down
people
ofthe
against
down,
more
is
are
resounds
not
of
you
on
had
speal<:
poor
and
hold
stands
steps
point
wrap
sacrifice!"
"You
serpent's
you,
will
that
help
warm
me,
widens
vertical
pounded.
in
of
lies
mortal,
no
from
on
the
that
truth
relieved
approach
is
and
come
glowing
it
held
places.
perish
are
me
word."
small
lands?"99
washes
it
As
the
to
my
much
shaking
call
Iworm,
grave.
(the
aus."
before
wrinkled.
the
world
blow
one
this
it
no
Your
Or
and
wood
how
ruffled
Before
of
live
sun,
yourself
from
Gods,
and
known
get
what
counteracts
truth.
you.
rattling
sparkling
his
Is
forgive
touch
you
be
apresumptuousness,
know
of
unspeakably
the
flourished
to
which
and
from?"
sun."
seems
monster
(He
my
is
the
ofyour
into
from
mountain.
me:
thundering
land
use.
left
poison
have
did
pieces
Western
heIt
So
reborn?
the
you
on
poison?"
which
magical
never
cold
this
heal."
and
rocks
The
hands
against
know,
who
unending,
and
eternal
clouds
ground
youth,
bite
tongue.
truth
Your
you
you.
from
me.
looks
through
and
lies
help,
that
truth?
Ilit
this
frightened?
there
the
It
comes
you
apriests
the
and
surface
can
How
for
to
no
has
sound
can
His
me
travel
never
in
up
night,
mighty
Isuit
hardly
has
you
in
heard
wretched
is
Oh,
ofwood
toanow
double
and
solid
the
rock.
me
as
my
poison?
make
bank
decked
look
at
for
Are
never
you
in
and
here
here.
recover
almondshaped
far
void,
his
And
certainly
tothe
as
have
if
big
me:
knees
toyet
a<so
of
out
heel.
axe
/ init.
be
the Nile) were
theThe
In
IOO landGayoftheScience,
dead.Nietzsche argued that thinking originated through the cultiv
ation and uniting ofseveral impulses which had the effect of poisons: the impuls
e to to negate, to wait, to collect, and to dissolve ("On the doctrine of pois
doubt,
ons,"Intr.
IOI Babylonian
Walter Kaufmann
mythology; [NewTiamat,York: the Vintage,
mother1974] ofthebookGods,3, waged
sectionwarII3).with an ar
my ofdemons.
102passing
FIRST
produces
least
powerful
example,
such
finding
can
get
other
What
through
own
cowardly
skull
worked
swallow
same
it
strong
Gods,
sacrifice
certain
lands.
renunciation.
life-giving
We
groans
long-wretched
they
Have
exist.
hot,
rising
sun
rises
From
come
light.
I:
Iz:
Silence
[2]
unbearable
North
withdrew
And
where
ask,
Cheerful
my
before
Ieverything
since
and
reject.
know;
So
united
which
froze
poison
the
dangerous
in
athat
form
overcome
The
Once
of
They
with
but
distant
found
"Everyone
"I'm
"I-immortal?
"Unfortunately
"In
"We've
"But
"Now
unsuspecting
sit
"No,
"Science
"We
"So
"Not
"Ifyour
"I
path.
the
my
antagonism
"~that
"This
marvelous
"What?
"Who
it
used
"Isn't
force
"Unfortunately;
"I
"Most
"But
"We
"What,
"Can
rise?"
"The
"Look
"You
'~s
[HI
Idoing,
dissolute
wound
outer
only
The
anature.
arts?"
we've
fate
could
you
it.
this
from
Iand
indeed
yourself
DAY
ofit.
hand,
to
perish
nowhere."
mean,
long
and
threw
the
Iit
lay
my
special
Are
the
be
every
upon
that
no
Your
silently
and
they
We
live
it
sun,
You
simply
me
path
in
ofthe
could
realize
acertainly
precise
mastering
don't
you
death."
words
do
Iparticularly
descends.
40]
the
What
accept
goals.
issue
fire."
can
magic,
which
then
this
conjurers
pulp,
no
are
for
express
you
For
earth
do
to
flowery
But
was
soles.
believed
myself
your
Itried
is
method
that
grown
from
aas
longer
terrible
recognize
also
at
you
such
long
found
light
like
smooth
before
in
than
outer
opposition
isexist,
You
course
lost
it
looks
have
not
you
could
light
for
heat
and
279
We
everything.
this
you?
perhaps
poison
everyone,
piece
country
wisdom
Gods
claim,
has
thus,
to
do
Iwell
my
everything
entrance
of
has
fly
wonderful.
day?"
you
because
these
the
bear
that
me:
in
Inot
serpent,
your
destroy
astonishing,
land.
taught
science
pathetic
you
magical
are
can
wandered
waited.
Iones
in
They
soles.
ofthe
substance
can
shows
immortal?"
are
the
that
see
have
is
seek
.is,
you
your
for
aIWestern
accept
what
my
it
this,
Imy
There
observation
accustomed
in
and
yearn
at
protected
taken
of
rises
the
And
thought
form
matches
like
against
science
Terribly;
have:
think
up
anymore?"
rest,
Iyourself
dark
go
is
by
began
meadows
range
to
for
and-alas!-extremely
me.
would
not
our
ofthe
the
realize
ofour
all
with
it?"
reason,
measure
It
life
heel;
was
that
also
not
are
terms
force
and
ofscience.
flows."
day
words
have
flourish
the
solitude
away
but
will
You
will
you
see
unprepared.
must
at
their
lost
the
blind
as
this."
truth."
cold
third
Ideter
thus
soul.
relation
the
you
of
well.
nothing
it.
and
Iis
It
birds?
lying.
science
is
force
even
for
art-our
we
from
land,
daily.
enters
do
whose
before.
even
still
womanly
we'd
that
flickering
the
of
Gods
one
come
us,
you
fantastic
Western
toward
land,
to
from
ofcliffs
led
Istepped
remain
nevertheless
fly
say
It
certainly
centuries
But
are
that
it.
life
light
the
late
from
and
it
an
indeed
hurts,
atOuter
where
exact
nothing
death."
such
also
offorce,
ofnature.
stop
be
have."
powerful?"
that,
death
and
the
Ito
But
stepped
was
beimage
the
my
workings
darkly."
I've
how
just
suffer
night,
mewhere
is
to
the
starry
notices
us
foot
Iit
say;
me
reached
was
the
to
immortal
and
we're
ofnature."
right."
be
If
you
desolate,
either
what
light
then
with
me
myselbut
head
thus
Ifyour
Look,
awful
alive
so
think."
we
force
life-unending-so
personally
in
at
Iwhere
lovely
from
narrow
me.
that
ait
ofscience
clear
arts?"
this
has
his
Otherwise
East,
priests
is
that
fruitful
the
beyond
Since
silent
Ioppositions
you,
time
magicians.
completely
strongest,
our
too?
set
as
lands.
from
and
went
on
without,
conqueror.
burn
but
tip.
wounded?
had
This
come
in
completely
the
night.
full
resides
did
come
more
may!"
dark"
beware
as
myself
Ifrom
you
the
toward
of
come
men
still
great
we've
awful
touch
fire.
sky
it-even
capacity
that
we
South
Ifollowing
part
them
magic
even
Iover
life
rather
nothing
and
in
out
we
wandered
unsuspectingly
the
you
words
of
that
science
no
where
How
light
which
to
spring
way.
had
whatever
my
you
and
Rubbing
you
help
also
leave
poison
from
all
heaviness
ofsorrowful
the
painful
crush,
serpent
and
from.
mortal
have
full
above.
know
natural
lack
Ithe
day."
from
choice.
yet
cold
we
this
We
men
the
of
but
other
inner
continue
to
were
not
though
time,
somewhat
advantages,
rediscovered
magic."
of
we
is
The
then
don't
ofsuch
are,
Iwarn
pushed
reject
and
in
me.
can
freeze
learn
you
yet
that
For
are
The
rejected
think
ofuseful
did
have
If
lamed,
and
than
the
lack?"
of
fall
wandered
all
sun's
my
But
belief
made
the
our
would
dear
of
nothing,
ofthis."
we
ofbelief"102
Where
round.
are
East
forests
they
meBut
the
yet
ofouter
is
night
and
light
found
toward
my
enters
Iso
are
be
them
lying."
come
than
you
my
do
the
somewhat
then
you."
torment
soul
sides
side.
Ibecomes
opposition.
not
has
because
even
blessed
paralysis
pure
long-so
Gods
believe
events."
find
East,
the
and
Idestroyed
athis
you
secret
crush
magic
We
so
abandon
an
asleep
rich
came.
life's
the
what
Ireject
of
united
your
this
blessed
succeeded
many
part,
to
you
one
empty
like
burned
have
easy
and
timepiece,
understand
lamed.
have
ifwe
/then
Western
desolation,
believed
was
against
contain
from
we
lamed
had
insurmountably
is
Thus
is.
Ioverpowering
world
absorb
which
opposites,
has
the
machines."
drink
us,
source
die,
myself
toward
the
hemmed
two
ofthe
But
you
art?"
things."
as
or
live?"
foot
to
will
in
is
soles,
look
ischasm
are."
discoveries,
many
another's
has
acold.
It
was
more
not
to
critical
Imen
force
to
met
encountered
Western
that
does
But
blind."
next
darkness.
path.
is
only
aovercome.
you've
eternal
we
ourselves
else
knowing
East,
child.
dissipated
done
and
the
through
the
Western
me.
On
draw
and
he
dies.
Istood
its
strange
from
in
world.
be
great,
what
way
nevertheless
yet
toward
such
in
times
prefer
ofour
at
if
the
doIzdubar
says.
they
land
the
sun
to
assumed
for
How
the
careful."
But
tomyin
ease
you
and
not
/box
this
seen.
Ithe
the
me.
ofthe
did
'to
to
Jung's
fire.
not psycholo
gy ofreligion, See "Psychology and religion" (1938), CW II.
holy
280
As
out
East,
sinking
wanted
like
each
weak;
I,
cunning.
Iborder
40/41
through
was
One,
that
since
where
be
hunt
and
great
It
Alas,
pursuing
mother
serpent
weapon,
No
opposite
we
defeats
to
into
ever-fruitful
he
power
hope
boundless
Power
Much
peopled
small
I03
I04
From
Hurrying
[0B
Sitting
ofthe
Come
oftruth:
fire
An
the
are
it
right
The
lamed
longing
Both
was
Iblind
knowing;
cleave
easy
longer
block
fall
is
old
conquers
Ifire
toward
blinded
adistant
so
source
will
serpent
God
41]
circumforence
The
See
42]
primordial
night
well~protectedfire
cold,
words
rose
an
other;
who
which
worms.
paralysis
for
more
afar
blazes
to
warms
may
LIBER
one
ahe,
Iyouth
not
he
of
denied
and
must
ships
past.
way.
shall
toand
Ibetween
as
secretfire
light.
elementally
child
my
simply
for
aserpent
from
climbs
settlements,
Draft
Liber
The
at
the
But
did
wandered
yearned
prepare
is
comes
each
becomes
the
be
toboth
from
sink.
God;
blind.
aof
the
do
he
conquered
secrecy,
wanderers
ofthe
those
uttered
shall
again,
the
branches,
oflife.
approaches
subsidefor
thefire,
SECUNDUS
by
he,
cries
pushing
him
But
finds
sweet
my
the
danger,
Mighty
and
noise
inside.
solitaryfire,
suffiring
be
contempt.
aware
weSecundus,
not
the
sun
outer
paralysis
sun,
rebirth,
escapes
fullness
blind
and
ocean
sun
other's
womb
continues:
IEast,
the
I,
morning
came
dearest,
toward
to
down
fire
blind,
Ias
from
fantastic;
were
to
the
God!
carriages,
in
world
who
be
highest
wanted
anticipate
to
him
He
one
and
that
impossible,
was
serpent;
grew
and
longingly
its
poison,
does.
escape
just
ofouter
ofthe
burns
at
oftheir
East
fullness
That
smash
opposites
ofdarkness.
OnefoIl,
solitaryfires,
will
the
lamed,
powerful
aside
down
from
be.
worm
is
but
life
to
walk
the
that
do
well
a40/46
Iboth
for
who
wanting
The
quietlyffowing
the
dwarfish
commotion
spot.
secretly
me,
way.
but
of
the
is
and
somiracle
and
like
was
marvelous
into
as
mortality.
lengthening
brings
not
hurried
light,
which
He
most
How
my
ch.
days
shades
be
between
point
light;
to
me.
aims
rises
word
his
nothingness
the
shatters.
"This
along
conquers
wide
fire
that
asastonished
their
descent
but
and
Ihe,
sake
life
you
shatters
so
deep
he,
I,
aevening.
who
The
way
and
lamed
see
aofthe
after
Aits
closely
blindness,
escape
he
4,
the
hero.
boy
Adepths
descent
beautiful
to
stand
blindness.
light
patience
ofthe
that
sober;
greening
hurries
at
little
one
which
rises
the
blind
and
together
are
heand
happened:
he
like
ancient;
descends
God
have
stabs.
word
Iremains
lies
oflife
should
secure
is
p.
solitary
ofthose
one
helplessness
toward
I,
of
clutching
Powerful,
bottom
marry
us,
shades
the
to
seem
and
will
wanted
light.
the
is
that
Powerful
fire,
what
268
every
cold,
ambiguous
he
mygiving
Knowledge
from
opposites
who
in
the
Ishatters,
worldfalls
night.
another
need.
awill
look
no
akin,
was
up
of
on
streams,
and
he,
to
mocked
great.
heel
poison
that
had
the
hope
child,
sinking
toward
himself
my
to
be
in
grows.
not
meand
tree
so
my
looks
sound
is
friend,
hugely
barred,
just
blindness
Ithe
gone
thosefrom
sitting
the
I,
see
is
Iour
caverns,
roads,
lame
necessity
aslook
night.
And
brave,
at
way,
be'denied
felled
made
dwellings
saw
lamed
and
grips
Blind,
descent.
of
he
fatal
indeed
cannot
comes
not
wanted
utterly
great,
serpent
One,
ground.
sparse
and
Iones
darkness;
one
fallen
Hence
deliverer
as
before
the
and
sowhile
lamed
so
could
like
the
needs.
and
just
silent
/inmoved
strove
sun,
with
but
before
smaller.
silent,
run
blow
he
since
the
looking
41/42
will
cannot
that
atIfar
we
powerful;
another
let
left
frightening.
for
cannot
with
the
need
deep
and
rising
Powerful
taste
how
reach
that
dark
towail
Iwanted
who
my
as
and
light
shall
into
things
the
hethey
me,
hurried
new;
heroes,
who
Idescend
certainly
Powerful
power,
I03
the
toward
the
calmly
was
His
great
all
strongest,
winter
dream"
be
look
toward
Immortal
had
completely
own
Ime,
death.
his
is
away
and
was
he,
it
sun
rushes
has
comes
wideforests,
and
hear
reach
hearth,
while
wanted
bitter.
immeasurable
then
reach
rare
here
blinded,
the
he,
on
wind
is
small,
power
Gods.
softly
and
burn
great.
toand
right,
been
would
and
longing
show
beyond
will
enormous
strong;
I,
does
One
one
become
while
the
toward
Ithe
into
small,
blinding
and
(p.
ofboth
abyss,
the
rise,
unknowing;
had
One
with
My
and
ample
oneheand
cowardly,
But
across,
the
again,
isand
falls.
warming
those
life
respect
not
summer
29S).
one
fell
precious.
there.
yet
another,
his
athe
for
hethe
I,
kinds
warmth.
and
deadly
sparsely
give
arewords
the
since
who
reach
nights,
the
the
news
shared
and
with
that
The
of
needed
how
in
us
the
from
that
Some
servants
You
yourself
overcome
Powerful
blindness.
and
tyrannically
afar
droplet
him
strike
an
to
Tiamat,
Ifyou
you
hands
your
IOS
encircle
divine
all.
unworthy
the
ancients
the
One,
can
awould
and
impetuously,
In
the
we
have
since
beautiful,
fellow
terrible
taste
live
onreason
end.
your
ground
psychological
Gods
In
want
subjugate
ofthe
you
istheffames.
the
poison.
ofLogos,
bloody
yourself
One,
you
reason.
their
like
time,
He
he
your
asThis
of
would
men.
fellow
prey.
called
all
Powerful
to
with
and
toLogos.
strengthened
would
suspects
poison
and
he
weapon,
tobow's
educate
reason
every
much
betears
change
is
we
We
You
whom
and
force
I04
and
yourself
Precisely
force
blind
like
The
men
the
saved.
also
were
spread
like
ofLogos
loved
spared
you
Types
Soyou
One,
in
day:
He
powerful
worthy
you
which
inthe
that
to
with
saving
into
all
obstinacy
much
the
all
secret
to
is
canthinking,
spare
are,
Ifyou
the
poison
shackle
you
your
brother,
into
(1921),
through
see
Logos
afraid,
he
no
the
lion
serpents
fate
poisoned,
will
target.I06
hardly
unreason
oneword
eternal
have
has
merry
huntsman,
He
world
become
paralysis,
it
him
poisoned
slavery
have
towill
waits
ofthe
onyou
and
paralyze
yourself
in
become
Jung
the
others
crushed
this
and
you
as
pieces
miss
and
always
and
paralysis
around
others,
vacant
/considered
but
wanderer
worshipers
you
come
Logos,
long
Logos:
and
he
will
ifyou
was
you
no
arrow.
who
him.
underworld
outdated,
unknowingly
in
already
him.
have
and
inwrestles
yourself
others,
powerful
running
used
indo
enough,
us
have
stubborness.
act
feeling.
and
He
anParalyzed
in
irons,
promoted
strikes
man
in
around
into
But
spared
slavishly
will
not
in expression
the
ofthe
helped
inflict
ushis
trembles
thinking
that
longingly
and
because
against
one
dragons
reason.
but
means
remember
end
away
whip
the
lay
weservice
us
Both
none
the
serpent.
his
that
heviolent
sees
not
the
kept
in
it
Give
game
bull
toward
to
army
42aon
are
from
he
of
andpoisons
and
/43
tiny
is
them,
of
feeling
I05 to be th
e rational
106 The Draft functions
continues: (CW '~s
6, 731). David, you may slay him, Goliath, with a cunning an
d impudent slingshot" (p. 299). In Transformations and Symbols ofthe Libido (CW
B, 383f),
Jung discussed the Babylonian creation myth in which Marduk, the God ofspring, b
attles
the world. withThusTiamat "theandmighty
her army. huntsman"Mardukcorresponds
slayed Tiamat, to Marduk.
and from this he created
againstDAY
SECOND yourself
I 281 You will be cunning, terrible, and cold if you so that he can a
t least
make thereach
beautiful
the earandofmuchtheloved
Godhead.
fall.Only
Butyour
you should not kill fearful cry can
stop even
him, the God.
ifheAndsuffers
then andyou writhes
see thatintheunbearable
God also agony. Bind the trembles, since
holy
he stands
Sebastian
confronting
to a treehisandface,slowly
hisand
observing
rationally
gazeshoot arrow in you, and he fe
els unknown
after
yourselfarrowthatinto
power.
eachhisarrow
Thetwitching
Godthat
is strikes
afraid
flesh.107
ofhimman.
When
spares
youonedo of
so,your
remind
Ifmy God is lamed,
I must stand
dwarfish and lame
by him,
brothers.
since ISocannot
you may
abandon
shoot many arrows. But the much-loved. I
sense is
there thata misunderstanding
he is my lot, my that brother,
occurs
whoallabided
too frequently and is and grew in th
e lightineradicable:
almost while I was inMenthealways darkness
wantand
to destroy
fed myselfthe beautiful and with poison. I
t is loved
much good tooutside
know such
of themselves,
things: ifwebutareneversurrounded
within themselves. by night, our bro
therthe
great
He, stands
deeds,
beautiful
intearing
theandfullness
upmost
theloved
of theone,
lion andlight,
killing
camedoing
tothe
mehisdragon.
from theAnd
East,
he draws his bow ag
ainstjust
from everthat
moreplace
distant which
goals,
I wasuntil
seeking
he becomes
to reach. Admiringly I aware of the sun
saw
wandering
his powerhighandupmagnificence,
in the sky andandwants I recognized
to that he was catch it. But when
he has discovered
striving for precisely
his valuable
what I had prey;
abandoned,
then yournamely my dark longing for the ligh
t alsomilling
human awakens.crowd
You ofabjection.
discard the fetters
I recognized
and the blindness and take yourself to
unknowingness
the place of of thehis
rising
striving
light.which
And worked
thus youagainst
rush my desire, toward each other.
and
He Ibelieved
opened his he could
eyes andsimply
lamed
capture
his powerful
the sun limbs with a poisoned and encounter
ed theAnd
stab. wormheoflaythecrying
shadows.
likeYoua child,
thoughtasthat
thatinwhich he was, a child, a the East
you could drink
primordial grownfromchildthethatsource
required
of thehuman
light,
Logos.
and Socatch
he lay before the horned gi
ant,helpless,
me, before whom my blind
you fall God,towho
yourhadknees.
becomeHishalf-seeing
essence and is blind excessive lo
nging and tempestuous
paralyzed. And compassion force.
seized
My essence
me, since is it was plain to me seeing limitation
and the
that I should
incapacity
not letofcleverness.
him die, heHewhopossesses
approachedin me from the abundance what I la
ck. Consequently
rising, from thatIplace will where
also not he could
let himbego, well, but which I could the Bull God,
who once
never reach.
wounded
He whom
Jacob's
I sought
hip andI now
whompossessed.
I have The East could now lamed.109 I wa
nt tomemake
give nothing
his force
othermythan own.him, the sick and fallen one. It is therefore prudent
that
You
to need
keep
his toalive
force
undertake
the severely
continues onlytohalf
afflicted
support
of the
me.soway;
We miss
he will
nothing
undertake
more than divine force.
the
We other
say; "Yes,
half Ifindeed,
you gothis beyond
is howhim,itblindness
should orwill befall you. could be. This o
r that
If he goes
should
beyond
be achieved."
you, paralysisWe speak
willthus
befallandhim. Therefore, and stand thus, and
aslook
it is
abouttheusmanner
embarrassed,
ofthe Gods to toseegowhether
beyondsomeinsofar
mortals, they how something will occ
ur. Andparalyzed,
become should something
and become happen,
as helpless
we as children. Divinity look on and say:
"Yes,humanity
and indeed,should
we understand,
remain preserved,
it is thisiformanthat,
should remain or it is similar to t
his or the
before that."
God,Andandthus
theweGodspeak
remainandbefore
stand man. The high-blazing and look around
to seeiswhether
flame the middle
somewhere
way; whose
something
luminous
mightcourse runs between the happen. Somethin
g always
human andhappens,
the divine.but since
we do our
not God
happen,
is sick. We have seen him dead with the veno
The divine primordial power is blind, since its face has gaze of the Basilisk on
mous
become
his face,
human.
andThewe human
have understood
is the facethat of-the
he Godhead. If the is dead. We must thin
k ofcomes
God his healing.
near you,Andthen yetplead
againforI feel
youritlife to be spared, since quite clearly t
hat God
the my life
is loving
would horror.
have broken The ancients
in halfhadsaid:
I failed
it istoterrible to fall heal my God.
into
HencetheI hands
abidedofwiththehim living
in the
God.IOB
long They
cold spoke
night.thus because they [Image 44] / [
Imagethey
knew,
turned
43/44
Consequently
learned
and 45]110
since
away
green
tolearned
toward
kneel
they
/ to
like
they were
and
thelive
fell toEast.
still
trees
into
lie
in servile
close
/in
the
with
Second
ahands
childlike
their
tofear
the
Day
ofthe
faces
ancient
andmanner
living
down,
to beforest,
and
God.beg
to
grateful.
ascended
They
and
forBut
they
Cap.
pity;
farheix.[HI 46] No d
reamsaw
who gavehim,
me the terrible
saving word.1II
beautifulIzdubar
one with
lay his
silentblack velvet eyes and stiff all
and
night,
the long
untileyelashes,
daybreak.1I2 theIeyes
pacedthat
thedomountain
not seeridge,
but merely gaze pondering, and
looked back
lovingly andtofearfully;
my Westernhelands,
has learned
where to there
cry out and whimper, is so much knowle
dge St.
107 and Sebastian
so much possibility
was a Christianof help.martyr
I lovepersecuted by the Romans who lived in t
he third century. He was often depicted tied to a tree and shot with arrows. The
such
108
earliest
This
representation
refers to Hebrews
is in the 10:31:
Basilica
"It isSanfApollinaire
a fearful thingNuova to fall
in Ravenna.
into the hands
of the
109 Thisliving
refersGod."
to Jacob's wrestling with the angel in Genesis 32:24-29: "And Ja
cob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the
day. he
when Andsaw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow ofhis thigh
; and the hollow ofJacob's thigh was out ofjoint, as he wrestled with him. And h
esaid, Let me go, for the day breaketh. And he said, I will not let thee go, exce
pt thou bless me. And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. An
d he Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast t
said,
hou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. And Jacob asked him, and sa
Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask
id,
afterImage
IIO my name?
legend:And"Arthava-veda
he blessed him4,1,4."there."Arthava-veda 4,1,4 is a charm to promote
virility: "Thee, the plant, which the Gandharva dug up for Varuna, when his vir
ility hadthee, that causest strength, we dig up. / Ushas (Aurora), Surya (the su
decayed,
n), and this charm of mine; the bull Pragapati (the lord of creatures) shall wit
h hisarouse
fire lusty him! / This herb shall make thee so very full oflusty strength, that
thou shalt, when thou art excited, exhale heat as a thing on fire! / The fire o
fandthetheplants,
essence of the bulls shall arouse him! Do thou, 0 Indra, controller ofbo
dies, place the lusty force ofmen into this person! / Thou (0 herb) art the firs
sap of the waters and also ofthe plants. Moreover thou art the brother of Soma,
t-born
and the lusty force ofthe antelope buck! / Now; 0 Agni, now; 0 Savitar, now; 0 g
Sarasvatl, now, 0 Brahmanaspati, do thou stiffen the pasas as a bow! / I stiffen
oddess
thy pasas as a bowstring upon the bow. Embrace thou (women) as the antelope buc
kthe gazelle with ever unfailing (strength)! / The strength ofthe horse, the mule
, the goat and the ram, moreover the strength of the bull bestow upon him, 0 con
ofbodies (Indra)!" (sacred Books ofthe East 42, p. 31-32) The connection is to t
troller
he healing
III The Handwritten
of Izdubar,
Draft
thehas
wounded
instead:
bull"IGod.
have slept little; unclear dreams upse
t meJanuary
II2 more than
9, 1914
they have prompted the redeeming word" (p. 686).
II3fantasy."
282
Izdubar,
where
path.
Was
dangers
would
blind
Toward
my
falling.
help.
calion
having
as
not
reached
plains
sun
holes
be!
I:
Icome
the
are
is
basically
from
will
but
be
means
1:
athat
Iz:
46/47
me prefer
withdraw
science
Iprince,
"Ifwe
"Tell
"But
"Should
"Let
not
helped
"My
soImight
there
"Let
"What
help."
"Ifwe
"The
which
during
"In
How
"Useless!
mountain.
in
is
instead
"I
The
the
am,
to
another
even
hardly
LIBER
should
And
that
man
We
and
once.
even
pitifully?
evening
for
heart
done
after
aalways
prince,
am
that
what
the
would
me
me."
Drqft
and
We
cannot
East.
it
you
were
me,
way
not
hopeless
fantasy:
I?mean
possibly
either.
help
were
will
you,
convinced
here
in
terrified
beIclaim
here?
listen!
help?"
Ithe
think
and
save
SECUNDUS
have
be,
the
night
last.
Ihelp
loomed
bleeds
could
do
there
crossing
if
to
not
aangle
toPowerful
in
this
Nothing
And
necessary
will
continues:
doto
Iam
Did
is
in
blind
day?"
unarmed,
sit
thoughts
real
expect
may
upmost
Iyou
bring
us.
Izdubar?
went
no
my
risk
it not
come
afraid
Yes,
your
my
wandered
all
this
position-and
It
He
that
Ihelp
you
carry
is
help?
down
...
appeal
declare
there?
food
death
at
land,
know
over
that
Iway:
by 46/49
land,
you."
would
will
want
up
long
the
home
everything?"
is
think
from?
if
any
meet
the
to
magical
speech
considered
he
this
there?
will
on
to
echo;
One,
toto
and
me.
ofno
My
agained
Izdubar
nevertheless,
"thus
Ime
not
come
help
swift
mountains,
serpents
of
is
Ihim
thought
your
and
by
the
abit,
act;
help
return
cannot
were
Izdubar
anyone
legs
that
thought.
Nounreal
do
we
But
inevitably
rock
course
completely
him:
listen:
let
help
night
began
one
toif
But
when
you."
power
lonely,
Ibooty
spoke
one
not
are
from
wagons
poisoned
ifyou
perhaps
sometimes
powerful
your
have
no
is
youwither
you
high
...
must
tonot
what
carry
on
ofleaving
from
and
the
will
want
bound
it
and
in
less.II3
hardly
the
to
you
aofthis
are
/It
another
that
decline.
your
poison
withered
die."
considered
will."
could
and
dragons
above
me:
situation
be
it
thought
-now
about
spoke
you?
the
if
afall
accept
real
isaway
travel
to
this
West,
barb
will
not
like
to
saving
thinking
quite
would
path.
way
Iwhen
Great
real
murderous.
govoice
side
journey:"
that
die
you
Ifyou
can
bring
sheltered
victim
on
What
and
atmiserably:
the
lamed
to
would
meet
blind.
Izdubar.
The
but
whom
crawl
and
that
came
you
the
in
alone.
be
all
And
him:
if
here
only
ofthe
thought
Izdubar,
were
...
that
you
unlmown
can
second
help
were
us
are
is
the
worth
inhot-cold
Ione
we
not
reach
ridge
he
to
real,
inme,
out
it
have
What
"Izdubar,
cannot
without
destroy
help."
be
better.
considered
he
Do
could
East?"
powerful
from
them.
numb.
ordinary
But
is
methe
as
Wha~
strong,
have
isBut
oftheir
will
done?
can
trying
you
evening
the
of
ayou
but
lamed
like
ause
possible
remarkable
this
East?
the
fantasy,
use
find
Let
only
and
Iyet
only
Itthis
anamitecho"
sense,
is (p. 309)
. must
spoken
mean
as
does
accept
me?
know
your
The
Ahe
either.
considerably
take
a'~
lift
keep
comrades
we
hospitable
you
Carrying
with
than
mountainside.
reach
pain.
through
places,
hasten
Ammonius
they
must
I:
which
to.be
Iz:
Don't
1:
enlightened
Idangerous,
fantasy
feather.
a"Perhaps
"Pitiful
"You
"So
is
way
"I
have
"These
"No,
"Woe
Should
"You
"Ifit
inner
"That
completely
"Who
"What
toyou
fantasy:
not
that
the
essence."
him
my
great
oflosing
turn
have
aprotect
am
the
But
one
very
too
that
are
has
through
say
know
fantasy
It
feet
crossed
the
making
God
seek
betide
new
on
up
going
will
him
and
are
would
one
helps-yes."
voice
cannot
was
bottom
this
round
proved
are
astill
want
much
it
you
calls
been
Now
men,
care,
important.
since
Ithese
that
one,
you
my
from
narrow
wondrous
forbid.
live
that
name,
right,
more
on
the
have
Ifyou
to
help
aoften
happily
Ibalance
not
prepared
Iback
again."
time
no
beautiful
to
myself
inthey
be
are
me!
now
now,
found.
masterstroke.
Ithe
my
hang
and
often
Iyou
torment
be
for
can
the
more
of
aRed
there.
the
volatile-I
carry
can
contact
men,
gonot
the
gained
will
me
they
back,
rocks
strange
misshapen
acould
In
gives
our
spoke
simply
for
ground
mountains
the
Irun
are
the
action.
carry
ground;
on
One.
country!
there?"
fantasy?"
if
name
accommodate
calmly
in
because
am
encounters
They're
don't
cook
The
made
language
what
You
they
not
come
priests
now.
you
to
valley
off
Can't
not
even
Isituation
danger
blown
and
lands.
accept
by
the
to
with
When
people
take
one
admit
negated
have
you."
since
climb
my
sight
the
myself
torment
magic
down
into
are
want
real
this?
by
me
Anyway,
Ithink
he
go
across.
ones?
ifit
sick
Where
and
ofmy
all
now
But
youbears
went
and
by
the
we
strongest
ofthere
amyself
also
as
become
is
about
Iofbeing
so-called
this,
Ithat
my
into
down
the
indeed.
ain
atcrowd
do
new
such
have
atoo
see
are
used
look,
smell
clear
You
causes
new
follows:
remains
Iand
put
lighter
load
the
painful
Are
you.
to
load
are
whistling
theall,
you
means
say
he
can
the
fields
essence.
you
finding
the
lightweight
two
right
Western
much
for
names
treated
Izdubar
light,
amy
reached
way
these
mostly
are
ispoisons
you
whirled
and
Western
isn't
them?
enough,
The
want
this."
see
lifts
large
fields
to
ofcourse,
grief
are
arms
Western
small
people
relics
aextremely
than
of
way:
totally
would
while
carrying
plunging
behind
with
gather,
tormenting
hand
fantasy?"
lot.
to
afantasy-and
your
tothe
alighter
the
East
as
that
They're
lands.
Your
with
way
and
round
me
fantasy:
Can
heal
fantasy?"
air,
means
rock
aloft
toward
Spurred
lands.
and
entangle
ahead
horrified
of
shepherds."
from
beparalyzed,
ofthe
You
admittedly
up
land.
load.
hot
comrades?"
forward:
said
houses
wind
athem,
but
you
name
resignation
the
since
have
gained."
them,
complex.
him
and
into
me?"
path
down
town?
IThey
also
than
to
by
and
actually
which
inhabited
ofdothe
onlyas
devil."
doctor
really
to
My
Once
finally
down
on,
past
isthe
thus
Iand
restore
ofcries.
cold
me:not
for
him:
struggle
Iwind
used
evencan
air.
real
not
weI to
II4living
SECOND
wrapped
47/48
fallen
having
friends
Izdubar
house.
up
much
Yet-a
difficulty
my
should
[2]
declaring
been
this
aprecisely
inherent
longer
pressed
like
One
into
But
even
took
really
wounded
body
St.
despite
as
me
Christopher,
burden
fantasy
apparent
turn
outside
have
and
day
blinded.
He
he
talce
running
battle
dawn,
awaits
[HI
but
weapons.
conquer
allover
you
You
will
must
weapon.
conquer.
to
Take
where
see
down
ones
not
roof
God
until
embrace
first
splendid
that
they
with
Mother
the toThis
pocket.
small
up.
is
assists
protect
the
occur
[HI
used
was
Christopher,
we
within
48/2]
were
way
and
see
heels
have
49]
not
sun,
sands
will
only
comprehend.
despite
nearness
too
assumed
away:IIS
know
him
losing
the
stooped
turn
conquer
to
who
The
your
go
each
artificial
fantasy
in
the
then
people
rawly
beginning.
DAY
and
Iseen
find
burned
feather,
clever
lived
The
is
should
easy:
axe.120
your
worst
Earth.
inrefers
there
48]Il4
saved,
is
us
have
little.
You
his
more
and
God
the
him
tohide
small.
fantasy,
heaviness
flood
to
as
God
then
Now
him
But
and
conquer
not
God's
the
try
huts
one
door
to
by
him
what
that
light."Il9
Many
of
into
God
fellow
other,
aIagain,
no
squeeze
Then
Christ
increases
us
the
those
you
pasture,
Ime.
healing.
believe
the
sick.
its
afact
unsuspecting
gain
weapon,
hangs
himself
haze
their
bungling
283
brown
me
that
as
since
This
tangible,
into
backs
become
they
dark
with
what
than
your
the
conquer
death.
fools.
live
same
to
in
of
one
who
come
Izdubar
atakes
and
men
child
be
lightens
devoured
with
of
But
Thus
saved
ground,
he
of
we
other
have
land
~t
Ifyou
will
dust
from
armor
Iearlier?
figment
while
ahouse
heaviness
But
illuminate
Instead,
the
God
to
means.
the
that
Christs,
cooking
blind
everything
neither
desert,
pregnant
Let
men
they
know
will
walk
one
was
whose
froze
forged
light
crept
lacked
And
child
tangible
fantasy,
go
Western
you
night
else
the
like
power
who
thing
hospitality
if
poisonous
to
Izdubar
faded
Christ
and
you,
you.
alovingly,
upscene
my
that
and
wanted
of
dark
their
step
since
tomorrow,
So
smashed
fools
state
or
makes
giant,
We
reality:
around
do
anything
will
hands
no
are
the
alie
under
house,
would
Gods
Iobviously
of
hence
he
in
earth.
rub
are
see
an
take
never
no
into
God
but
he
everything
short
by
the
aperpetrators.
do
/God
quiet
workings
my
carried
of
around
bore
became
should
then
with
not
will
Bear
and
human
Ipeople
God.
and
aone
something.
bore
weight
men,
unawares
heel.
drop
the
but
secretly
small
animals
But
out
space!
when
himselfsaid,
for
is
the
God
lands
he
you
not
who
make
their
with
ofhis
beautiful
us.
return
into
found
have
soles.
instead
new
and
he
to
sun.
the
of
inusappears,
the
Iactually
bore
like
have
from
his
never
vapor
and
be
the
acould
unbearable
breath,
poison
you
Western
clanking
crushed
And
not
sea,
only
him
until
you
ofthe
dark
He
experienced
only
then
So
get
serpents
since
is
want
in
for
be
still
and
men
eye
the
Moreover,
in
imagination.
axe
East
lamed
Ishould
giant,
an
not
/apparent
you
poison,
darkness
and
drooping
able
welcoming
abeen
the
of
They
and
weapon.
eyes
illness
knock.
Why
salvation.
Idid
hot
burdened
his
long
shadows
in
know
him
what
the
aeven
down
without
rave.
need
for
to
serious
The
easy
heavy:
help
on
anor
any
above
anything
carry
willingness.
hack
see.
sun,
text
and
garden
could
murder
in
the
bear
our
everything
to
fool,
invulnerable
they
he
way
size
giant.II6
to
IBut
us
their
everything
he
few
suffer
and
tothey
did
consider
brought
not
and
burden
since
perished
Therefore,
lands,
with
the
God
it.
cosmos.
each
weight
was
therefore
and
as
where
armor
conquer?
is
extend
the
length
to
has
can
not
wind
resume
Christ
burden
"My
yoke
for
and
sharpens
but
your
the
or
They
describing
house
Iget
Christ
world
he
spots
all-at
Armor
with
your
cannot
and
harmless
nosuckle
branches
this
garden
of
pass
feel
cold
poisoned,
we
Hence
and
divine
whom
He
the
throw
your
knowing
night."
and
ponder
house
amistalce,
fire,
loved
convinced
the
myselfwith
yet
eyes
you
snow
morning
talcen
only
worry.
yoke
is
the
their
dragons
guides
from
else.
not
much
begin
one
Izdubar
an
He
How
carried
God.
with
is
leave
hopeless.
he
and
who
God
lack
tremble
nodark
speak
earth?
You
to
oftime.
lanterns
God
ahere.
excellent
fatal,
away,
way
his
miracle
child.IlB
my
for
easy
heavy,
in
you
on
is
egg
was
as
sweet
all
world
have
that
is.
will
You
on
the
down
like
welcome
Hence
move
would
secluded
where
often
their
longer
my
not
is
seeing
aifyou
worm
conquers
the
and
to
loved,
myhow
But
difficulty,
burden
one
sick
will
the
enough
Bring
on
ofpower.
it.
their
creatures
toNight
of
ancient
he
serpents
crushing
bear,
the
and
saved
and
God,
sweet,
to
Christophers
lurking
ofthe
If
cannot
very
land
pieces,
ISo
through
since
but
own
me
plunged
that
be
been
they
come
It
barren
your
need
invisible
athose
the
rave,
with
awith
door:
namely
pain
the
and
reality,
while
is
overbright
land
who
green
Your
do
admit
have
Izdubar
has
end
of
giant
But
bear.
God
are
you
not
poles,
yet
which
hospitable
Jung
tree,
put
kept
lightly
did
left
eyes
is
your
the
terribly
young,
has
thought
became
body:
and
But
lifted
unbearable,
heavy:
1eastyou
not
form
long
nosince
he
my
God.
our
light
do
needs
to
fear
itreduced
in
this
no
cycle.Il7
and
outside
if
clever,
do
of
round
reach
power
always
blinded
Consider
close
it
him
not
the
on
to
moon;
earth.
but
ofdark
almost
to
it.
by
me
again
also
Ibehind,
The
not
and
God
it
wait
goor
we
the
nor
ofhis
asisdoes
was
my
but
insee:
was
God
mate
usIzdubar to th
e size ofan egg so he could secretly carry Izdubar into the house and enable his
Jung
healing.
said to Aniela Jaffe concerning these sections that some ofthe fantasies we
re driven by fear, such as the chapter on the devil and the chapter on Gilgamesh
From one perspective it was stupid that he had to find a way to help the giant,
-Izdubar.
but he felt that ifhe didn't do so, he would have failed. He paid for the ridicu
lous solution
through realizing that he had captured a God. Many ofthese fantasies were a hell
ish In
II5 combination
the Drift,ofthe thissublime
sentenceandreads: the ridiculous.
"Like many other (MP, p.Gods 147-48).
and on numerous pre
vious occasions, the God was declared to be a fantasy; and it was thus assumed t
hat The
had
II6 he Drift
been dealtcontinues:
with" (P.314). "We men apparently believed that there is no such thing
as a fantasy; and ifwe declared something to be fantastic, then it would be wel
l and truly(p. 314). In I932, Jung commented on the contemporary dispargement of
destroyed"
fantasy
II7
II8 ThisChristopher
St. ("The
seemsdevelopment
to refer (Greek toofthe
the 'Christ
for following
personality;"
bearer')
chapter. CWwasI7,a302).
martyr in the third centur
y. According to legend, he had sought a hermit to inquire as to how he could ser
ve Jesus.
The hermit suggested he help carry people across a dangerous crossing in a river
, which he did. On one occasion, a small child asked to be taken across. He foun
d that
the child was heavier than anyone else, and the child revealed himself to be Chr
ist,I.e.,
II9
I20 Matthew
bearing asII:30.
the sinscame
Izdubar ofthetoworld.Jung.
and fury
284 I LIBER andSECUNDUS
suddenly49162attack one another in fratricidal struggles, Simple in the
since manifold.
one senses the approaching God in the other. So conceal the Meaning in abs
God that you have taken with you. Let them rave and maul each Freedom in bondage
urdity.
.other. Your voice is too weak for those raging to be able to hear. Subjugated wh
enhave
Thus
place
Set
And
enclosed
HERE
full
Fully
The
dreamlike,
Cap.x.
Molten,
[Image
IChristmasvictorious.
the
behold
incubate
Incantations121
doexpectant,
THE
orandAstransparent.
50]122
prepared
not
egg
ardor,
inhas
INCANTATIONS
sing
heavy
it.
awaiting
speak
before
the
itcome.
Streaming
incantations
oh
oppressed.
with
egg,
as
arugfor
and
you,
stone,
lost
The
the
domy
BEGIN.
the
bright,
God
not
magical
memories.
hardened.
God,
inIshow
God
is the
embryonic,
in
inwarmth
coiled
an the
ancient
his
expensive
God,
egg.
beginning.
on
ofyour
itself.
butredgaze.
manner:
sitrugfrom
IYes
in[Image
light
ainsolitary
the
no.
53]land
ofthe52/53
old
middle
I [Image
in way,
youth.
54] 1
26.shall
ofmorning.
He 127 beAmen, surrounded
you arebythethelordshimmer
oftheofbeginning.
magnificence of his Amen, you are the s
taramofthe
Eastern
Iknow how.land.
the mother,
carefulfather,
East.Amen,
Amen, you
theare
you
simple
are protected
the
who the jfower
maiden,
deer thatwhothe
breaks
that
gave
maiden.
blooms
birthofthe
out Amen,
overforest.
and did
everything.
you not
are the song that so
Iundsfar
am theover shepherd,
the water.
who received the message as he guarded his herd at Amen, you
aream
night
I50/51[Image
the
the
Ion[Image
beginning
the dark
55]128
holy animal
51]
54/55
and
fields.
Onethat
the
wordstood
end.
123thatastonished
was never andspoken.
cannot grasp the One light that w
asamnever
Ibecomingthe wiselit up.
ofthe man
God..whoAncame
unparalleled
from the East,confusion.
suspecting the miracle And a road with
out[Image
from
in
Iblazing
The
And me.
Iend.
solemn
my
aftr.
amhumanity
Ilight.
thehours
forgive
52]124eggislengthen.
that
myself
wretched
surrounds
these
Iand[Image
words,
and 57]
suffirs
nurtures
as torment.
you also
the Rise
seed up,
forgive
of me
the
youfor
God
gracious
wanting
I [Image
fire
your
56]ofol
d night.
Since
Whence Idoamyouagiver
delight
ofbirth.
me, 0Ihkiss God!'theMyhand
threshold
prepares
ofyourthebeginning.
rug and spreads abundant
Heredjfowers
is the eternal beforeemptiness
you. and the eternalfullness. 125 Rise up myfriend, you w
ho lay sick,
Nothing resembles
breakhim through
and hetheresembles
shell. everything. We have prepared a mealfor yo
u. Thenature
Eternal
Double
I2I darkness
below
chapter andtitle
in and
one.
eternal
eternal
We missing
is have
above.brightness.
built
Dancers
in ahousefor
the calligraphic
Giftsyou.
await have been
you. volume,
preparedfor
andis given
you.here fo
llowing
122
I23 Images
Luke the
2:8-II:
50-64
Draft.''And
symbolically
there were depict
in the same
regeneration
country shepherds
of Izdubar.abiding in the f
ield, keeping watch over their flock by night. And, 10, the angel of the Lord ca
me uponand the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afrai
them,
d. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings
great
of joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the ci
ty ofMatthew
I24 David 2:I-2:
a Savior, "Nowwhich
whenisJesus
Christwasthe
bornLord."
in Bethlehem ofJudaea in the days of
Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, Saying,
Where is he that is born King of the Jews? For we have seen his star in the east
, andTheareattributes
I25 come to worship
of the God
him."in this section are elaborated as the attributes o
fAbraxas
126 In "Dreams,"
in the second
Jung noted
and third
on January
sermons3,in19I7:
Scrutinies.
"In Lib.See nov.below,
snakep.image
349.III in
cent" [stimulus to snake image III in Liber NOvus] (p. I). This notation appears
this
127
to Image
refer
image.legend:
to "brahmallaspati." Julius Eggling notes that "Brihaspati or Bra
hmanaspati, the lord ofprayer or worship, takes the place ofAgni, as the represe
of the priestly dignity ... In Rig-Veda X, 68,9 ... Brihaspati is said to have f
ntative
ound (avindat) the dawn, the sky and the fire (agni), and to have chased away th
e darkness
with his light (arka, sun), he seems rather to represent the element oflight and
fire generally" (Sacred Books oJthe East I2, p. xvi). See also the note to imag
e 45.The solar barge is a common motifin ancient Egypt. The barge was seen as the
128
typical means ofmovement ofthe sun. In Egyptian mythology, the Sun God struggle
dagainst the monster Aphophis, who attempted to swallow the solar barge as it tra
veled across the heavens each day. In Transformations and Symbols ofthe Libido (
Jung discussed the Egyptian "living sun-disc" (CW B, I53) and the motifof the sea
I912)
monster ( 549f). In his I952 revision of this text, he noted that the battle wit
hthe sea monster represented the attempt to free ego-consciousness from the grip
ofthe unconscious (Symbols ofTransformation, CW 5, 539). The solar barge resemble
ssome of the illustrations in the Egyptian Book ofthe Dead (ed. E. A. Wallis Budg
e [London: Arkana, I899 / I985]), i.e., the vignettes on pp. 390,400, and 404).
oarsman is usually a falcon-headed Horus. The night journey of the sun God throu
The
gh the underworld
process of transformation.
is depicted SeeinTheodor
the Amduat,
Abt andwhich
ErikhasHornung,
been seenKnowledgefor
as symbolic
the Af
terl!fo. The Egyptian Amduat-A QEestfor Immortality (Zurich: Living Human Herita
Publications, 2003).
ge
THE
Your
The
57/58
129
What
as
fall,
are
And
58/59
Come
Come,
59/60
130
We
60/61
like
with
3[Image
successful,
love
bull's
ease.
that
your
aable
an
Iwhom
is
pitifulness
and
scenery
notice:
left
immemorial;
That
the
can
race
power-what
have
But
him,
/ hated
youth
have
shattered
saw
planted
made
exchanged
God
[HI
drove
filled
set
knock
are
spoke
open
bend
go
carry
you
give
wanted
do
asked
lookedfor
egg
already
INCANTATIONS
hours
deaf,
we
/live
God
now
your
you
egg.
Ithe
Gods
eradicate
how
In
servants
else
aasleepwalker.
was
which
make
pocket.
to
one
and
is
of
Ifallen
/62JHowever,
to
we
not
We
child,
[Image
And
Iwarriorsform
whom
have
outfragrant
wretched
miserable
command.
evolve
slain
cut
sprinkled
banished
turned
overthrown
thrown
hammer.
small
6IJI
horns,
that
did
"Dreams,"
[Image
every
our
us,
and
in
Ialmost
blaspheme
this
turn
music
totters
you
the
Gods.
did
herds
at
all
up
sway
love
earth.
Heaven.
the
small.
admire
rulers
cannot
You
right
other
your
lengthen,
do
shall
to
we
comprehend
love
wefound
myfield
rescue
you
mythis
chokes
Ithe
enough.
caught
are
not
your
knees
what
take
we
old
myfirm
1myfurthest
but
one
of
Iare
demise
end
and
the
points
turn
say
understandable.
59J
sea.
wind.
fire.
you
aprecious
everything
What
could
pitifulness
to
force
stand
door
around
skin
my
down
and
afraid
of
have
this
Now
togetherfor
cup
58J
and
who
egg.
slumped
are
than
the
want
without
wefulfill
father
man.
myfather
my
the
since
carries
even
dust.
and
not
of
been
Ithat
prison
without
words
wantr
is
according
yes
with
in
your
night
him
fools
happen?
Jung
where
right,
we
live
you
all
Iand
my
yet
is
against
him,
285
fruit
for
we
are
understand
will
with
my
castle
into
fear
insult,
It
God.
deceptions.
made
of
the
last
Gods
ready.
tarry
ojthe
below,
our
Iam
powerful.
the
true,
an
to
remain
ourselves
heart.
with
and
blasphemy
blaspheme.
buried
live
all
in
altar
sword
let
Iam
time
cannot
You
the
wrote:
that
you.
the
willingfrom
and
human
into
goalfor
not
to
gates
approaches
he
story
Iegg.
leave
red
and
you
warm
heal
produce
own
aknife.
line
that
made
lamed,
in
Nothing
prompter
him
one
to
onGods:
you
butgo
no,
we
the
and
happy
conquer
of
Iknow
nofelled
for
compass
Gods,
and
athefruit
the
touch
it
who
you
and
to
the
loved,
mother.
ready,
immemorial:
but
one's
mewine.
golden
lay
our
want
still,
live
heads
with
day
That
cupped
the
small
And
and
in
longer.
and
always
you
egg.
sacrificefor
mother
ofbattle
was
me
bear
is
of
him,
"17
your
you
peoples.
kings.
wise.
played
No
ground
God:
has
that
now?
onwith
we
left,
unloved.
again
the
that
carried,
compared
it
Wherever
anour
heart
you
and
broken
dressed
forget
God.
stands
Hell:
not
man
Ithe
wear
us
the
at
with
my
great
fearful
one
you;
pocket.
Iin
greenfields.
according
turn
true
from
[Image
is
my
you.
been
and
possess
egg.
the
since
dishes.
wish.
we
our
decay.
nearest,
hand.
That
the
Old
1917
ears
song
to.
hearing
our
out
own
so
went
God
the
true
puts
Gods.
obedient
incomprehensible.
and
like
is
with
not
My
encumbering
this
out
gave
see
our
hearts.
and
these
the
my
Great
what
to
own
our
that
the
yet
firm:
You
feared
Gods
and
ownfire.
ojour
blood.
in
great
greater
to
way
own
and
box
Iyou
Tonight:
against
is
comprehend
60J
about
thing
These
worth
That
above,
hand
them
our
and
your
own
you,
Iachild
have
fear
sound
Nothing
this
finally
loved
us.
will.
own
laws,
women's
made
hazards
you
this?
storm
overripe,
worn
to
is
your
you
destroyed
and
Imade
unworthiness
he
falls
grasp
have
One,
/in
you
songs.
to
we
art.
own
endeavor
would
is
since
surrounds
your
above
law.
spirit.
at
still
is
when
are
can
blaspheming
hides
egg.
can
everything
so
than
of
it
him
it.
out.
your
are
word.
eaten
in
him
abeen
it
touch
Heaven:
his
Iyielded
awful
body.
midday
the
into
is
remains
exterminate
Iclothing.
involved.
the
put
would
God
cackling
is
mourned
/wish.
live
Ithe
at
with
time
Perhaps
because
into
blind,
am
not
he
smaller
terrified
air,
pocket.
they
sign.
my
enclosing
saw
your
not
the
has
powers
them
least
against
ayourself
and
sand.
ready.
with
him.
with
suit
accepted
like
the
stage
swoon.
towhat
him,
true
air,
of
impure.
great
been
Gods
against
formidable
Wehave
we
in
Imasks
my
no
Ithe
the
with
me.
ofarmor
to
isYou
rise
hear
in
below,
air.
ofbe61/62
below,
andavalanches
we
come crashing down the mountainside, like utterly nightmarish clouds; they will
valley
fill the on whose rim I am standing on the opposite side. I know that I must take
flight up the mountain to avoid the dreadful catastrophe. This dream is explaine
din the Black Book in strange terms, in an entry bearing the same date. On 17 I 1
917 I produced a drawing with red spots on page 58 of Lib. Nov. On 18 I 1917 I r
about the current formation ofhuge sunspots" (p. 2). The following is a paraphra
ead
se of the entry in Black Book 6 for January 17,1917: Jung asks what it is that f
ills fear
with him and horror, what is falling down from the high mountain. His soul tell
s him to help the Gods and to sacrifice to them. She tells him that the worm cra
wlsHeaven,
to up it begins to cover the stars and with a tongue offire he eats the dom
e of the seven blue heavens. She tells him that he will also be eaten, and that
he should
crawl into the stone and wait in the narrow casing until the torrent offire is o
ver. Snow falls from the mountains because the fiery breath falls down from abov
e the The God is coming, Jung should get ready to receive him. Jung should hid
clouds.
e himself in stone, as the God is a terrible fire. He should remain quiet and lo
within,
ok
130 Imagesolegend:that the"hirat;lyagarbha."
God does not consume In thehimRigin Veda,
flameshirat;lyagarbha
(P.152f). was the pr
imal seed from which Brahma was born. In Jung's copy ofvol. 32 of the Sacred Boo
ks ofthe
East (Vedic Hymns) the only section that is cut is the opening one, a hymn "To t
he Unknown God." as
(Hiranyagarbha); Thissoon begins
as born,
"In the he alone
beginningwas the
therelord aroseofall
thethatGolden is.Child
He establ
ished the earth and this heaven:-Who is the God to whom we shall offer sacrifice
(p. 1). In Jung's copy of the Upanishads in the Sacred Books ofthe East, there i
?"
s a piece ofpaper inserted near page 3II of the Maitdiyana-Bdhmana-Upanishad, a
describing the Self which begins, '~nd the same Self is also called ... Hiranyag
passage
arbha"
131 The(vol. face of 15,the
pt.monster
2). is similar to HI 29.
mortal
286 I LIBER
beingSECUNDUS
rivals him.62/68Out oflove I devised the trick that relieved Where am Ir
him Howofheaviness
narrow it isandhere, freedhowhimdark,
fromhowthecool-am
confinesI ofspace. I took in the graver Wh
ere was
from him-out
I r Itofseemed
love-formto meandascorporeality.
ifI had been Ioutside
enclosed
in him
the universe-over and und
er the
in me wasmaternal
an endlessly
egg. Should
dark Istar,glittering
slay him, the defenseless
skylovingly and I was in apassion of
unspeakable
one whom I loved?
yearning.Should I shatter the delicate shell of his Streams offire brok
efrom myandradiating
grave, expose him body-to the weightlessness and unboundedness I surged through b
the winds of the world? But did I not sing the incantations I swam in asea that
lazingjfamesof
wrapped
his incubation?
me in livingfiresfor
Did I not do this out oflove for him? Why do Full oflight, full
Ioflonging,
love him?fullI doofeternity-
not want to tear the love for the Great One from I was ancient
and perpetually
heart. I want torenewing
love my God,
myselfmythe defenseless and hopeless Fallingfrom the heigh
ts toIthe
one. wantdepths,
to care fo! him, like a child. and whirled glowingfrom the depths to
Are theweheights
not sons of the Gods? Why should Gods not be our hovering around myselfam
idst glowing
children? Ifmyclouds-
father the God should die, a God child should arise as raining em
bers my
from beating
maternal
downheart.
like theSince
foamI love
ofthethesuif,Godengulfing
and do not want to / myselfin stiff
ing heat-
leave him. Only he who loves the God can make him fall, and the Embracing and re
jecting to
submits myselfin
his vanquisher
a boundless andgameGod
nestles in his hand and dies in Where was I r I wa
s completely
the
I:
My
her "Oh
God,
heart
heart.
Izdubar!
I love
ofhim
Grow
sun.
you
who"136
Divine
in asloves
the aegg
one!
mother
him
ofthe
Howand
loves
wonderful!
East,
promises
thenourish
unborn
him yourselffrom
You birth.
are
whomhealed!"
she carries
my love,
in drink Healed
r Wasjuice
the I everofmysickr
lifeWho so that
speaksyouofsicknessr
will becomeI aradiant
was sun, God.
completely
We need your light, su
n. child.
oh
before I amus,theSince
may
sun."
yourfire
we go inwarmdarkness,
the coldness
light upofour
our life.
paths.WeMaydoyour
not need
lightyour
shineAn ine
xpressible
power
/the What
ground.
but
doeslife.
light
powereyes
breaks
avail
cannot
fromWe
us? grasp.
hisdobody,
not
I must
want
a light
cover
to rule.
that
my face
my want
We and to
castI:my"You
gazearetothe s
un, theweeternal
live, want lightlight-most
and warmth,
powerfuland hence
one, we need yours. Just as forgive me for
carrying
the greening
you."earth and every living body needs the sun, so we as Everything is q
uiet andneed
spirits dark.your
I look
lightaround
and your
me: warmth.
the emptyA sunless spirit becomes egg shell is l
yingparasite
the on the rug.of the
I feel
body.myself
But the theGod
floor,
feedsthethewalls:
spirit. [Image 63] everything is
13/3as[Image
usual,64]132.
utterly/ toplainsayand
thatutterly
everything
real.around
I wouldmelike
has turned to gold. But it i
s notOpening
true-everything
light,
The immeasurable
of theis Egg.'l4
asanditoverpowering.137
always
[2] [HI has66]
been.It happened
Here reigned
thateternal
I opened the egg and tha
t the65]
Cap.
[HI xi.
God1350n
left the evening
egg. He of wasthehealed
thirdandday,hisIfigure
kneel down
shoneontransformed,
the rug and and I kn
elt like aopen
carefully childtheandegg.
could
Something
not grasp resembling
the miracle.
smokeHerises
who up from it had been pre
ssedsuddenly
and into theIzdubar
core ofisthestanding
beginning before
roseme, up,enormous,
and no transformed, and trace ofi
llness could
complete. Hisbelimbs
foundareonwhole
him. andAnd lfind
when Inothought
trace ofdamage
that on them. It's as I had
ifhe
132caught
Inhad"Dreams,"
the
awokenfrom
mightyJungone
a noted
deep
and sleep.
held
on February
himHeinsays:
my4,1917:
cupped
he was"Started
hands,
the sunwork
itself
on the Opening of
the Egg (Image)" (p. 5). This indicates that the image depicts the regeneration
Izdubar
of
133 Imagefromlegend:
the egg.
'\:atapatha-brahmanam
Concerning the solar 2,2,4."
bargeSatapatha-brahmana
in this image, cf 2,2,4
image (Sacred
55.
Books ofthe East, vol. 12) provides the cosmological justification behind the A
gnihotra. by
commences It describing how Prajapati, desiring to be reproduced, produced Agni
from his mouth. Prajapati offered himself to Agni, and saved himself from Death
he was about to be devoured. The Agnihotra (lit. fire healing) is a Vedic ritual
as
performed at sunrise and sunset. The performers purify themselves, light a sacr
ed fire,
and
134
135 chantDraft
The
January verses
10,has1914.
and
instead:
aInprayer
Black
"Third
toBook
Agni.
Day"
3, Jung
(P.329).
wrote: "It appears as ifsomething ha
s been achieved through this memorable event. But it is incalculable where this
Iwillhardly
all dare
lead.say that Izdubar's fate is grotesque and tragic, for that is what
our most precious life is. Fr. Th. Vischer's (A[uch]. E[iner]) is the first atte
mpt totruth
this elevate
to a system. He rightly deserves a place among the immortal. What lie
s in the middle is the truth. It has many faces; one is certainly comical, anoth
er sad,evil,
third a a fourth tragic, a fifth funny; a sixth is a grimace, and so forth.
Should one of these faces become particularly obtrusive, we thus recognize that
we have
from certain
deviated
truth and approach an extreme that constitutes a definite impasse s
hould we decide to pursue this route. It is a murderous task to write the wisdom
ofreal life, particularly if one has committed many years to serious scientific
research. What proves to be most difficult is to grasp the playfulness oflife (t
he to
so childish,
speak). All the manifold sides oflife, the great, the beautiful, the serio
us, the black, the devilish, the good, the ridiculous, the grotesque are fields
of application
which each tend to wholly absorb the beholder or describer. / Our time requires
something capable ofregulating the mind. Just as the concrete world has expanded
from the limitedness of the ancient outlook to the immeasurable diversity ofour
modern outlook, the world ofintellectual possibilities has developed to unfathom
diversity. Infinitely long paths, paved with thousands of thick volumes, lead fr
able
om one specialization to another. Soon no one will be able to walk down these pa
anymore. And then only specialists will remain. More than ever we require the li
ths
ving truth of the life of the mind, ofsomething capable of providing firm guidan
ce" 74-77). Vischer's work was Auch Einer: Eine Reisebekanntschaft (Stuttgart,
(pp.
1884). In 1921, Jung wrote: "Vischer's novel, Auch Einer, gives a deep insight i
nto introverted
the this side ofstate of the soul, and also into the underlying symbolism of the
collective unconscious" (psychological Types, CW 6, 627). In 1932 Jung commented
Vischer
on in The Psychology ofKundalini Yoga, p. 54. On Auch Einer, see Ruth Helle
r, "Auch Einer: the epitome of F. Th. Vischer's Philosophy of Life," German Life
8and
136(1954)
Roscher
Letters
pp.notes
9-18.that "As a God, Izdubar is associated with the Sun-God" (Auifi
ihrliches Lexikon der Griechischen und R6mischen Mythologie, vol. 2, p. 774). Th
e incubation
rebirth of Izdubar
and follows the classic pattern ofsolar myths. In Das Zeitalter d
es Sonnengottes, Leo Frobenius pointed out the widespread motif ofa woman becomi
pregnant through a process of immaculate conception and giving birth to the sun
ng
God, who develops in a remarkably short period of time. In some forms, he incuba
in an egg. Frobenius related this to the setting and rising of the sun in the se
tes
a ([Berlin, G. Reimer, 1904], pp. 223-63). Jung cited this work on a number ofoc
in Traniformations
casions
137 In psychologicalandTypes
Symbols
(1921),
oftheJung
Libido
commented
(1912).on the motifofthe renewed God:
"The renewed God signifies a renewed attitude, that is, a renewed possibility f
or intensive
life, a recovery oflife, because psychologically God always denotes the greatest
value, thus the greatest sum of the libido, the greatest intensity oflife, the
optimum of
psychological life's activity" (CW 6, 301).
ITHEwandered
wanted
in
deprived
But
me
incubated
reborn
While
God,
when
him.
sea
earth
All
cruelly
God
he
strong
flaw.
swelling
66/67
leaked
Cruelly
miserable
opened
Woe
birth
her
open
thousand
dragons
behind
What
mature
powerless,
everything
matter
hellish
Consequently
suffer
yet
do
it,
believe
138
So
Ifyou
harmlessness
essence
Man
combines
something
with
emptiness
into
its
continues
constant
all
form.
rich,
forms
an
that
Because
to
his
In
strength
it
association
have
object.
you
is
binding
Your
you.
unmediated
through
and
outer
When
not
own
formed
You
from
image
Hence
death,
The
the
good
Not
formation
order
in
through
had
suffocate
not
long
increasing
compel
this
from
good.
OPENING
sun
stood
beginning.
behold!
egg
of
light
death
had
betide
soul.
unfavorable,
God
love
sti1llove
but
In
generally
do
stands
cost
association
force
own
cannot
outlive
destroy
work.
will
better
more
only
his
he
All
him.
infinite
to
remains
loving
yourself
emptiness,
evil.
manifold
saved
only
shaping
This
you
the
person
mybecause
he
and
/He
to
want
Ultimately,
you
like
formation,
fetters
their
tothis
fire.
drunk
like
beneath
and
encloses
from
want
the
not
inrose
mauled
Itorn
andunthinkably
her,
and
suffers
because
it
as
starts
he
designs.
moment,
what
So
its
your
towith
hand.
rises,
my
horror
had
aforce
times
it
absence
with
of
shaping,
is
You
set
need
power
one
will
rise,
the
greater
sanle
had
He
did
casing
good
can
to
is
have
others
in
image
But
yourself
toward
his
powerful,
the
wounded
divine
everything
absurd,
promises
next
to
knOw.
between
aIfyour
has
your
long
dissolve
expression
one
OFwill
rise
set
Iall
awaited
force
my
monstrous
dreadfully
no
to
evil.
fullness.
coming
with
progressive
you.
the
formation
has
mythey
up
aBut
me
myhighest
taken
left
from
the
of
men
ofyour
exist,
associated
beggar.
has
you.
cannot
force.
first
image
about
caught
egg
left
not
space.
ifshe
evil.
You
malee
recognize,
fullness,
never
desire
increased
what
evil
your
THE
But
He
downgoing.
streamed
and
dying
ofmy
maternal
me.
mother
more
seized
longer.
look
to
about
actually
spent
evil.
ofwhat
they
is
unconscious
too,
way.
hope
however,
radiantly,
down
of
apart
sun,
human
in
when
chapter,
God
it
with
you
strength
as
remains
outer
lost
Iwith
mother
everything
must
of
into
been
the
Your
but
the
who
of
splendor.
was
me
know
which
son.
To
thus
seethe
force
you
where
You
and
lose
IEGG
lay
me.
the
bleeding
my
and
everything
itself
affords
puts
emptiness
has
produces
an
dissolving
you
For
to
strength.
seek
muscles,
his
gives
difficult
closely
The
suffers,
him
life,
the
be
it
need
your
dissolve
You
cannot
asthe
It
lamed
ofreaching
the
deeper
glance,
an
powerless
Ibeautiful,
man
suffer
such
fullness.
That
to
his
emptiness
For
only
their
East
it
wanted
now
terribly,
wings
who
serpents
nature
all
eternally
have
do
unlrnowing
Combined
gradually
his
an
formed
will
ofyour
outer
strength
shape,
dissolve
has
causes
Ito
in
The
underworld.
power
what
the
was
pain-stricken
deformed
You
aspare
formed,
must
persist
do
it
one's
ifyour
told
into
beginning,
unblemished
womb;
beginning;
monstrous
God
pleasure
awell
God.
it
shapes
with
you
become
give
formation
binding
are
in
287
into
sun
Ibeginning.
does
not
Jung
but
and
dissolving
force,
evil.
end
from
formation,
Icunning
in
the
gives
birth
power?
that
spoke
from
formation.
service
through
destroy
is
been,
more
where
the
Igo
God
sunbird
aleft
still
becomes
thus
you
attend
force
became
and
her
was
reluctant,
from
for
suffers
remain
mistaleenly
entirely
an
one,
were
me
in
to
me.
lay
him.
miasma.
suffering
suffer
you
your
without
whose
But
the
when
shape
and
into
good
shaping.
or
this
many
force.
daybreak.
down.
frightful
none
is
that
not
finds
oppressive
good
your
one
rose
of
secret
the
but
thus
fullness,
But
poor,
When
you
with
image
and
is
your
attached
that
the
go
deeper
life
happening
blissful,
with
birth
vulgar,
brother.
fear
in
lose
he
regain
of
else
to
But
on
day's
me,
the
Everything
evil
hope
of
have
stems
if
black
fullness.
shapeliness
desire
which
completely
others
Myand
him
serpents
eternal
accept
Hell
will
and
your
with
.not
the
is
image
good
towho
down
his
Imy
had
groaning.
ofthe
spread
an
hellish
peaceful
fully
only
tied
to
becomes
will
also
/your
formation
the
womb
blessed
And
When
my
in
God
because
from
an
himselfin
and
human
you
the
precisely
formation,
But
Isun
realizing
when
soul
lay
into
he
power
God,
Birth
hellish
that
engaging
If
your
and
unable
ofyour
it
you
the
evil
sun.
force
and
unblemished
God
afterbirth
means:
to
pleasure,
sympathy
ensure
blinded
things,
takes
It
image
had
wanted
nocturnal
face.
to
the
mother,
drunk
emptiness
diminishing,
unfathomable
God,
unlrnown
and
from
mud
satisfy
emptiness;
your
good.
can
directly
same
persons
power,
But
with
he
cool
who
had
everything
wheel-the
God
his
destructive
strives
to
imagine
notice
sets
succeed
standpoint
leads
force
is
that
one
what
into
rises.
Iof
there
radiant
abroken
his
gain
evil
formative.
it
you
association
then
would
image
swam
the
became
to
and
aits
emptiness
has
you
force
force,
in
Ito
no
rose
conquered
Eastern
ofmy
God!
will
is
prolong
strength
ofthe
If
your
desirous;
the
exist
itthe
Western
went
bore
robbed
sword
incompetent,
so
you
the
passage
draws
strength
does
their
freedom,
formation
that
extent
iswanted
He
of
me,
afterbirth.138
darkness.
you
that
stand
in,
You
with
clings
happens
chance
to
God
lowest
child,
superhuman
wings
difficult,
become
something,
might
Hell.
in
his
man
since
because
ultimately
by
produces
but
came
it
like
the
long
with
his
live
first
be
that
and
to
their
Iservice
night;
up,
took
the
will
shells
If
rise
continue
and
opportunity.
previous
to
turns
strength.
that
in
linked
rush
sun
mother
into
juice
marvelous
no
gold
of
still
secret
depths
so
since
you
can
progressively
without
remains
same
probably
and
rested
will
God,
evil
near,
strength
your
has
is
force
through
evil,
destroying
bleed
one's
they
lands
night's
me
she
adverse
his
satisfy
Iamidst
dissolving
of
to
which
toward
lands.
renewed,
ashadows
stigma
and
follow
exterminating,
night
the
as
discover
him
in
of
There
effect,
because
he
your
without
you
to
ofreaching
found
the
my
darkness.
uniting
disappeared
convulsively
combines
you
seized
desire.
he
must
in
with
dissolve
and
when
formation?
down
carried
him.
fish
child-bearer
of
remained.
you
emptiness
been
the
it
within
free
measure.
embrace
he
ofmy
simply
and
gives
pierce
then
they
love
suffering.
whose
yourself
time,
formation
ultimately
believes
precisely
to
your
will
who
life
flew
depths
God
and
sympathy
your
whirls
begins
that
you
have
to
formation,
and
the
had
everything
but
are
is
to
67/68
you
in
this
ofwas
of
recognize
is
Through
withdraw
this
good,
your
the
metheir
And
in
prey.
and
or
the
itselfat
given
pursue
yourself
life,
Hell
All
and
evil
suffer
you
since
of
by
what
death
evil.
you.
do
force.
Iwith
life
aup
that
form
and
always
you
your
his
the
the
fell
up.
the
his
My
will
and
alsoIbecome
288 LIBER bad
SECUNDUS
in their
68/75goodness without knowing it, since their But where is t
he God after
longing for satisfaction
his creationand andstrengthening
after his separation
will mal(e them more from me? If you
buildmore
and a house,
selfish.youBut
seebecause
it standing of this
in the good
outerones will ultimately world. When
you havetheir
destroy createdownawork,
God whom
and allyou those
cannotwhomsee they
with forced into the your own eyes, t
hen he isoftheir
service in theownspiritual
work will worldbecome
thattheir
is noenemies,
less because they valuable than t
he outer
will havephysical
alienatedworld.
them.HeButisyou there
willandalso
doessecretly begin to hate everything fo
r you andalienates
whoever others thatyou from
you would
-yourself
expectagainst
from ayour
God.own wishes, Thus your soul is
your if
even ownthis
selfwere
in the
in the
spiritual
best interest
world. Asofthe things. Unfortunately, the abode of th
e spirits,
good personhowever,
who has bound
the spiritual
his strength
worldwill
is also
all too
an outer
easily find world. Just as y
ou are for
slaves alsohis
notservice,
alone insincethe visible
there areworld,
morebutthanareplenty who yearn surrounded by
for
objects
nothingthatmore
belong
strongly
to youthan andtoobey
be alienated
only you, fromyou themselves also have thought
s thatabelong
under good pretext.
to you and-asobeyyou are
onlysurrounded
you. But just in the visible world by things and
You suffer from evil because you love it secretly and are unaware that neither b
beings
elong tolove.
ofyour you You
nor wish
obey toyou,escape
you areyouralso
predicament,
surroundedand you begin in the spiritual
toworld
hatebyevil.
thoughts
And once
and more
beingsyouofare thought
boundthatto evil through your neither obey you
nor belong
hate, sincetowhether
you. Just
you love
as youorengender
hate it,oritbearmakes no difference: you your physic
al children,
are bound to evil.
and justEvilasistheyto begrowaccepted.
up and separate
What we want remains themselves from
youour
in to hands.
live their
Whatown
we do
fate,notyouwant,
alsoandproduce
yet isorstronger than us, give birth to be
ings ofusthought
sweeps away andwhich
we cannot
separatestop themselves
it without fromdamaging ourselves, you and live th
eir our
for own force
lives.remains
Just asinweevil.leaveThus
our we
children
probablywhenhavewe to accept grow old and give
our
ourevil
bodywithout
back tolovethe and
earth, hate,
I separate
recognizingmyself
that it exists and must from my God,
have
the its
sun,share
and sink
in life.
into Inthedoing
emptiness
so, weofcan
matter
deprive
and it of the power obliterate t
he has
it imagetoofoverwhelm
my childus. in accept
me. Thisthehappens
natureinofmatter
that I and allow the force ofmy form
into
When
to flow
emptiness.
we have succeeded
Just asinI making
gave birtha God,
anewandtoifthethrough
sick God my engendering
through force, I h
enceforth
this creation
animate
our whole
the emptiness
force hasofentered into this design, we are matter from w
hichbecome
filled
to thewith
formation
a part
an overwhelming
ofofitsevil
magnificence.
grows.
desire to Butrisewewithforget
the that
divinewesunareand
Nature is playfu
l andnoterrible.
then more thanSomehollow
see forms,
the playful
sinceside
givingandform
dallytowithGod has
it and let it sparkle.
sapped
Othersusseecompletely.
the horrorWeandarecover not only
theirpoor
headsbutandhave
arebecome
more dead than alive. The
way does matter
sluggish not leadthroughout,
between both, whichbutwould
embraces
neverboth.
be entitled
It to is both cheeiful pl
ay and
share
Like
the
powerless
shape
our
mal(emisery
own
adesperate
interrible
back
cold
design,
divinity.
matter
and
into
horror.139
neediness
suffering
itself
we
attempts
begins
[Image
believe
[Image
again.
toto
ofor
71]
suckle
that
our
follow
anBut
69]140
141
inescapable
matter
the/the
and
since
[Image
God
/would
[Image
creeps
God
we into
calls
72].
are
devilish
like
70]
up
usalways
/to
the
on/ higher
us.
swallow
him,
persecution,
enamored
The
andrealm,
its
weofHell
Cap.73]
[HI xiiOn the
orsecond
we turnnighe42
preachingly
after theandcreation
demandinglyof mytoGod,
our fellow
a men to at vision made known
any
to rate
me thatforce
I had
others
reached
intothe following
underworld.
the God. Unfortunately there I find myself
in amen
are gloomy
who allow
vault,themselves
whose floortoconsists
be persuaded
of dampinto doing this, to stone slabs. In
their
the middle
and ourthere
detriment.
is a column
axes hang.
from which
At theropes
footandofthe column there lies an awful
Much
serpentlike
undoing resides in this urge: since who could suspect that tangle of human
bodies.
he who hasAt made
firstthe
I catch
God issighthimself
of the
condemned
figure to of Hell?
a But this young maiden with
iswonderful
the way it red-gold
is, because
hair-athe manmatter
of devilish
that is stripped of the divine appearance i
s lying halfunder
radiance offorce isher-his
empty and headdark.
is bent
Ifthebackward-a
God alights from matter, thin streak o
fblood
we feelruns
the emptiness
down his forehead-two
ofmatter as one similar
partdaimons
ofendless empty space. have thrown th
emselveshaste
Through over and
the increased
maiden's feet willing
and and
body.action
Theirwe want to faces bear an inhuman
expression-the
escape from emptiness
living and
evil-their
also from muscles
evil. But the right way is are taut and hard
, andwetheir
that accept
bodies
emptiness,
sleek like destroy
serpents.
the image
Theyofliethe form within motionless. The m
aidennegate
us, holdstheherGod,
handandoverdescend
one eyeintoof the abyss
man and awfulness of lying beneath he
r, who isThetheGodmost
matter. as our
powerful
work stands
ofthe three-her
outside ushand and no longer firmly clasps a smal
l silver
needs ourfishing
help. Herodisthat
createdshe and
has remains
driven intolefttheto his own devices. eye of the de
A created work that perishes again immediately once we turn I break out in a pro
vil.
fuse cold
68/69 awaysweat.
from itThey
is not
wanted worth
to anything,
torture even if it / were a God. the maiden to
139
death,
In "Dreams,"
but she defended
Jung wrote herselfwith
on February the15,1917:
force of"Finished copying the opening s
cene. / The most wonderful feeling of renewal. Back to scientific work today / T
(p. 5). This refers to completing this section of the transcription into the cal
ypes!"
ligraphic
140
141 The blue
This might
volume,
andbeyellow
and image
the tocircles
continuing
TinaareKeller
his is
similar
workreferring
toonimage
psychological
60.in thetypes.
to following stateme
nt in an interview, where she recalled Jung's discussion ofhis relations with Em
ma Jung
and Toni Wolff: "Jung once showed me a picture in the book he was painting, and
he said, 'See these three snakes that are intertwined. This is how we three stru
with this problem.' I can only say that it seemed to me very important that, eve
ggle
n as a passing phenomenon, here three people were accepting a destiny which was
gone into just for their personal satisfaction" (interview with Gene Nameche, 19
not
69, January
142 R. D. Laing12, 1914.
papers, University of Glasgow, p. 27).
the most
HELL I 289extreme despair, and succeeded in piercing the eye of I recognize the f
earful
the evildevilishness
one with theoflittlehuman hook.
nature.IfheI cover
moves, she will tear out his my eyes bef
ore with
eye it. Iaput final
outjerk.
my handThetohorror
fend paralyzes
it of( ifanyone
me: what
wants
will happen? to approach me
Afor voice
fearspealcs:
that myshadow
shadowcould
couldfallon
fallonme, him,since
or his
I also see the devilish in him, w
{(The evil one cannot make a sacrifice, he cannot sacrifice his eye, victory is
ho
thewith
is harmless
the one
companion
who canofhissacrifice.
shadow."143 No one touches me, death and crime lie i
n wait
me.
[2] Youfor
The smile
vision
youinnocently,
and
vanished. Imysawfriend?
that myDon't
soulyouhadsee
fallen
thatinto
a gentle
the flickering ofyou
r eye
of abysmal
betraysevil.
theThefrightfulness
power of evil whoseis unquestionable,
unsuspectpower and ing messenger you are?
weYour rightfully
bloodthirsty
fear it.
tigerHere
growls
no prayers,
softly, no yourpious words, no magical poisonous ser
pent hisses
sayings help.secretly,
Once rawwhilepoweryou,
comesconscious
after you, onlythere
of is no help. your goodness, o
ffer evil
Once your seizes
human hand you without
to me inpity,greeting.
no father,
I knowno mother, no right, your shadow a
nd wall
no mine,andthattower,
followsno armor
and comes
and protective
with us, andpower onlycome to your waits for the hour
aid. of twilight
You fallwhenpowerless
he willandstrangle
forlornyou intoandthemehand of the superior with all the d
aimonsbirth
power
give ofofevil.
the
to my
night.
InGod,
thisIbattle
also wanted
you areevil.
all He
alone.
who wants
BecausetoIcreate
wantedWhat
to abyss ofbl
ood-dripping
an eternal fullness
historywill separates
also create
you frometernal
me! emptiness.l44 You cannot I grasped
your hand one
undertake and without
looked attheyou. other.
I layButmyifyou
head want
in your
to escape
lap evil, and felt the liv
ing will
you warmthcreate
ofyournobody
God,oneverything
mine as ifthat it you
weredomyis tepid and gray. own body-and s
Iuddenly
wantedImyfeltGodafor smooth
the sake
cord ofgrace
around myandneck,disgrace. Hence I also which choked me
mercilessly,
want my evil.and If mya cruel
God were
hammernotblow
overpowering,
struck a neither would nail into my temple
. Imywasevil.
be dragged
But Ibywant
my feet
my God
alongto be
thepowerful
pavement,and beyond all and wild hounds gnaw
ed mythebody
measure
And happy
luster
in and
the
of his
lonely
lustrous.
beauty
night.
Only
willinalsothishave
waymedotaste
I lovethemyvery
God.No one should be a
stonished
bottom
My God rose
of Hell.
that
in the
men
fromEastern
areonesoanother
far
sky;removed
brighter
that theythan cannot
the heavenly
understandthatonetheywage
another,war and
host,kill and
one brought
another.aboutOne should
a new daybe much
for all
morethe peoples. This is why surprised tha
It want
men believe
to go tothey
Hell.areWould
close,a mother
understand
not want
one another
to give up her life and love one a
nother.
for her child?
Two things
How much
are yeteasier
to bewould
discovered.
it be toThe give up my life if first is the in
finitemygulf
only God could
that separates
overcome theus from
torment
one of
another.
the lastThehour of the second is the bri
dge that
night andcould
victoriously
connect break
us. Havethrough
you considered
the red mist ofthe morning? how much unsusp
Iected
the dounequal
not
animality
doubt:
battle,
Ihuman
also
since
company
wantitevil
ismakes
always
forpossible?
theunequal
salce and
of mywithout
God. Idoubt
enter4sWhen my soul
1fell
a lostintocause.
the How
handsterrible
of evil,anditdespairing
was defenseless
would this battle be except for the we
ak fishing But
otherwise? rod precisely
which it couldthis is use,howagain
it should
with itsand will be. power, to pull the f
ish from
evil
73/74 one
/ Nothing
the seais
sucked inofmore
all
emptiness.
the
valuable
forceTheto
ofmy
eye
thesoul;
ofevil
theonly
one than
its will
his eye,
remained,
since which is ju
st that
only through
smallhisfisheyehook.
can emptiness
I wanted evil, seizesince
gleaming
I realized
fullness. that I was not able
to eludethe
Because it.emptiness
And because lacks
I wanted
fullness,evil,itmycraves
soul fullness and its held the precio
us hook power.
shining in its And
hand,itthat
drinkswasitsupposed
in by means
to strike
of itstheeye, which is vulnerable plac
e of to
able thegrasp
evil the
one.beauty
He whoand doesunsullied
not wantradiance
evil willof fullness. The have no chance
to save hisissoul
emptiness poor,fromand~ell.
if itSolacked
long its
as heeyeremains
it would be hopeless. in the light o
fthesees
It upper
theworld,
most beautiful
he will become
and wantsa shadow
to devour
ofhimself
it in order to But his soul will
languish
spoil it.inThethedevil
dungeons
knowsofwhat
theisdaimons.
beautiful,Thisand hence he is will act as a count
erbalance
the shadowthatof beauty
will forever
and follows
constrain
it everywhere,
him. The awaiting the higher circles of t
he innerwhen
moment world
thewill
beautiful,
remain writhing
unattainable greatforwith child, seeks to him. He ~emains w
here life
give he was;
to the
indeed,God.hethese
fallspeople,
back. and
You you
knowknow how extravagantly nature strews
If/ your beauty grows, the dreadful worm will also creep up human life and force
on barren
you, waiting
deserts.
for itsYouprey.should
Nothing
not lament
is sacred to him except his eye, this, otherw
ise you
with which
willhebecome
sees the a prophet,
most beautiful.
and willHeseek willtonever give up his redeem what can
not beHeredeemed.
eye. is invulnerable,
Do you notbutknow
nothing
thatprotects
nature his eye; it is delicate also dungs
and
itsclear,
fieldsadept
with at men?drinking
Talce ininthe theseeker,
eternalbut light.
do not
Itwants
go you, the out seeking
those who
bright rederr.
lightWhatofyour
do you
life.
knowPerhaps
about it their
is sacred.
error? You should not disturb the s
acred.
I43 Jung's
Do not
marginal note to the calligraphic volume: "fataphatha-brahmanam 2,2,4
." The
I44 In Thus
same Spoke
inscription
zarathustra,
is givenNietzsche
to imagewrote:
64. See"one
notes
mustI32have
andchaos
I33, in
above.
one, to
give birth to a dancing star" ("Zarathustra's prologue," 5, p. 46; as underlined
in Jung's
I45 Jung'scopy).
marginal note to the calligraphic volume: "Kha.ndogya-upanishad I,2,I
-7-" The Chandogya Upanisad reads: "Once, when the gods and demons, both childre
n of
Prajapati, arrayed themselves against each other, the gods got hold of the High
Chant. 'With this we will overpower them,' they thought. / So they venerated the
Chant
High as the breath within the nostrils. The demons riddled it with evil. As a r
esult, one smells with it both good and evil odors, for it is riddled with evil.
venerated
/ Then theythe High Chant as speech. The demons riddled it with evil. As a result
, one speaks with it both what is true and what is false, for it is riddled with
Then
evil.they
/ venerated the High Chant as sight. The demons riddled it with evil. As
a result one sees with it both what is good to see and what is not, for it is r
iddledevil. / Then they venerated the High Chant as hearing. The demons riddled i
with
t with evil. As a result, one hears with it both what is good to hear and what i
s not,
for it is riddled with evil. / Then they venerated the High Chant as the mind. T
he demons riddled it with evil. As a result, one envisages with it both what is
good to and what is not, for it is riddled with evil. / Finally; they venerated
envisage
the High Chant as just this breath here within the mouth. And when the demons h
themselves at it, they were smashed to bits like a clod ofearth hurled against a
urled
target that is a rock" (Upanishads, tr. P. Olivelle [Oxford: Oxford University
I996]). The "High Chant" is OM.
Press,
147kneel
290
look
feel
one
evil
But
spell
You
beautiful
it.
There
suffers
Emptiness
deny
sacrifice
strength
destruction,
temples.
For
[Image
The
Cap.
[HI
horror
sneaks
way
hang
looped
unsightly
valley
deeds.
serpent.
all
before
then
terrible
stocking
head-where
brain
shrouded
them
146
your
simpler.
would
1:
liver
toward
the
desecration,
hideous
murderer,
atonement:
horrible
Iatonement."
put
sweat
swallow
and
been
She
I:
S: reach
"But
"If
"Step
"Why
"Who
"Take
"What
"I?
"You
"Yes,
"So,
"So
"Do
"How
"I
inaccomplished.148
why
ifshe
should
image
God's
Sacrificial
76]
slowly
boulders,
the
whitish
child;
The
absurd
ligaments.
Ihealing
it
once
throws
In
back
compassion?
one
its
xiii.
down
behind
without
life,
cut
LIBER
of
still
and
refuse
will
think
want
don't
is
cannot-I
curse
covers
thank
am
astrangely
75]
that
up
looks
me
Iknowing
the
Share
shall
in
you
Memories,
did
evil
lack
But
leaves
Handwrittelt
become
most
should
into
know
of
have
share
are
take
down
with
thousand
has
nothing
own
flows
Everything
am
wounds-smeared
and
figure,
then
merely
The
nearer
open;
the
still
should
ais
are
Iguilt."
again-I
your
and
had
would
Icannot
formation
on
lazily
dreadful
valley;
amidst
blood.
which.
my
/you."
and
is
understand
for
not
you
deed."
figure.
piece
all
abase
am
her
recognize
SECUNDUS
my
had
did
Ithis
seized
the
pieces
that
cowardly;
you
understand,
act
ato
myself
many
evil
one
Only
essence.
will
since
me,
so
sun
shoe,
to
becoming
of
horror
soul
the
what
you
necrophilia.
devised
in
part
it
on
mouth.
my
desperate
regret
done
did
avoiding
the
do
in
aman,
soul."149
soul
harm
back
cracklingly
are
face
enraged?
these
that
talce
Itouch
to
firmly
Then
be
crimes."
refuse-I
veil
ofwhile
not
Murder.146
normal,
bush,
understand
have
and
Ito
with
this
man-I
be
the
brow-a
But
is
sacrifice
was
and
shines
the
My
like
you
I'm
do
child's
ofthe
demanding?
could
yourself
this
almost
will
eyes,
one.
fullness
to
not
where
head?
say?
remove
/of
do?"
the
done?"
in
familiar
it,
it
knots.
by
shriveled.
the
of
give
and
for
not
him,
exist
holy.
to
in
know
gaze
time
they
is
you
Ithis?
stone,
My
back-a
75/97
nothing.
you
emptiness
evil,
abominable,
disgustingly
stones-a
say?"
Drqft
and
knowledge
out
this
it."147
the
guilt?"
his
me?"
Therefore
is
want
disgust
the
bone,
that
this?"
enraged."
talce
attached-I
take
liver
guilt."
curse
remain.
she
The
formation
me
every
other
covered
This
less
liver,
aatone
being
your
gorge
dull
efforts-it
commenting
tear
and
the
its
weakly
with
The
You
will
me
but
cannot
faint-it
should
above
terrible,
what
vision
is
similar
we
happen
murderer."
the
visceral
most
man
act,
ifthe
again,
was
Istrives
body
corpse.
This
child.
You
and
would
evil
can
its
because
to
through
of
has
such
it
cut
beautiful
you
losing
am
bushes
air
head
surrounded
captivated
is
might
don't
real
out
I'll
means,
This
whoever
sake,
sweet
out
dark
blood.
is
see
liver."
liver.
for
ahas
rises-tears
You
not
it
live:
Aand
afew
out
in
make
horrible
eat."
abase
You
all
can
sacrifice,
hunger
reluctant
out
by
beyond
instead:
of
is
participate
man."
off
are!
live
one
evil
we
that
smells
marionette
nalced
woman,
things.
is
the
an
the
have
since
of
means
perfidious
things
if
that
You
believe
talce
place
his
committed
isyet
against
lethargic
horror.
place
asteps
an
see
something,
Ifsomeone
absurd."
cavity-it
and
as
taste
is
on
cannot
one
sacrifice,
Ialso
an
parched
stand
ofa
not
order?"
and
ame
can
Athe
small
aOne
all
liver."
You
absolute
did
yourself
done.
Who
your
eye
one
Ipreviously
impenetrable
well
must
act.
you
piece
impossible-once
maiden
the
many
come
for
destroyed.
unprecedented
sickening
mash
words."
them."
the
ahold
amounts
his
the
to
did
gray
and
by
is
enough
my
you
of
torment
only
need
God.
for
further,
foot
"Eighth
Ioccur
must
guilty
this
of
are
ofThe
did
to
in
you
are
burst
Liverpool
life,
halt
since
fullness,
give
Icrime,
girl-covered
stones
this
standing
can't
rage
have
body
do
knife
the
There
near
completely
eye,
evil
not
undergrowth;
with
gorily
it
ought
in
this
of
blood-I
the
serpents
from
enter
arid
walk
fear
and
witnessed
is
with
you?"
fail
not
evil.
But
is
it's
do
this
madness.
for
and
the
since
blood
every
to
with
whole,
this
the
horror
dying.
to
abysmal
birth
want
awful
every
is
of
still
party
for
from
you
evil
since
it
received
one
feeling
adistant
clad
speak
Adveltture"
it."
and
is
deed."
Isee
the
stony
hesitantly
aof
smeared
enrage
do
to
being
eat.
soul
ginger
losing
to
this
broken
crushed-the
veil.
easier
knowledge."
the
for
liver
has
But
dread
small
calmly
bloody
the
only
dream
fall?
it
since
has
desecration
to
foul,
treading
with
day."
this
cut
perform
my
one?
make
it
image
wind
branches,
with
sight-a
day
warm-the
and
to
again
has
then
under
the
about
child
this,
my
IThis
of
always
Ifullness.
abomination.
see,
dreary
defiles.
awith
eyescold
adestroyed
of
they
sky;
She
you?"
it
this
one
need
and
hair.
none.
can
fullness.
head
apronand
hair
with
of
and
sake."
horrific
eat
man,
this
(see
You
The
sacrifice.
most
it
God.
their
acowardly
next
hands
atthey
of
nausea
free
islong
the
over
asks
(p.
has
cannot
on
and
it."
most
least
and
lies
child."
below,
toof
aThe
793).
forAllp. 318, n.
me:
296), Jung noted ''According to an older view, the liver is the seat oflife" (P.
148 In 1940, Jung discussed ritual anthropophagy, sacrifice, and self-sacrifice
224).
in "Transformation
149 In Black Book 3,symbolism Jung noted: in the "Themass," curtain CW drops.
II. What dreadful game has been
played here? I realize: Nil humanum a me alienum esse puto [nothing human is al
ien 91).
(p. to me]" The phrase is from the Roman playwright Terence, from Heauton Timorumen
Ios.doOnnotSeptember
merely assume, 2,1960,but JungI am wrote
thoroughly
to Herbert convinced,
Read, "Asthat a medical
nil humanumpsychologist
ame alie
ltum esse is even my duty" (Letters 2, p. 589).
[2] The
THE SACRIDcAL
sacrificeMURDER
hasIbeen
291 accomplished: the divine child, the proud of your sha
llow coastlines
image of the God's andformation,
broad countryis slain,
roads.andButI have eaten from the floodgates wil
l besacrificial
the opened, there flesh.150
are inexorable
The child, things,
that is,
fromthe image of the God's which only
God the
formation,
all can primordial
savenotyou.
onlyandboreelemental
my humanpowers
craving,thatbutthealso
sonsenclosed
of the The primordial forc
e ispossess
sun the radiance
as an inalienable
of the sun, inheritance.
which the The God needs all sons of the sun hav
e carried
this for hisin genesis.
themselvesButforwhenaeonshe has
and been
pass created
on and hastens to their children
. Butinto
away if theunending
soul dips
space,intoweradiance,
need the gold
she becomes
ofthe sun. We must as remorseless as
the God himself
regenerate ourselves.
since Butthe as
lifetheofcreation
the divine of a God is a creative child, which yo
u have
act ofhighest
eaten, love,
will feel
the restoration
like glowingofcoals our human
in you.life signifies an It will burn
inside
act of the
you Below.
like a This
terrible,
is a great
inextinguishable
and dark mystery.
fire. ButMan cannot despite all the t
orment, youthis
accomplish cannot
actletsolely
it be,
by himself
since itbut willisnot
assisted
let by evil, which you be. Fro
m thisityou
does instead
will ofman.
understandBut man
thatmustyourrecognize
God is alivehis complicity
and in that your soul h
as begun
the act ofevil.
wanderingHe must
on remorseless
bear witness paths.
to this
You recognition by eating feel that the
from
firethe
of bloody
the sunsacrificial
has eruptedflesh.in you.Through
Something
thisnewact he testifies that has been a
ddedistoa man,
he you, that
a holyheaffliction.
recognizes good as well as evil, and that he Sometimes you
no longer
destroys
it,
ing but life
his itthe
recognize
overcomes
image ofwith
force, yourself
you.
thewhich
God's
You You
want
heformation
want
also
to set
todissociates
through withdrawovercome
limits, himselffrom the but it compel
s youThis
God. to keep
occursgoing.
for the
You salvation
want to elude of theit,soul,
but itwhich is the true comes with you
. You mother
77/78 want tooftheemploydivine
it, butchild.
you /arewant
itstotool;
thinkyouabout it, but your thoughts obe
y it.itfinally
When bore and thegave birth to the God, my soul was ofhuman fear of the inescapa
ble seizes
nature throughout;
you, forititpossessed
comes after theyou
primordial
slowly powers since time and invincibly.
immemorial, but only in a dormant condition. They flowed into There is no escape
. So it the
forming is that
God without
you comemytohelp.
know Butwhatthrough
a real the sacrificial God is. Now you'll
thinlc upI redeemed
murder, clever truisms,
the primordial
preventive powers
measures,
and added them to secret escape routes,
myexcuses,
soul. Since
potionstheycapable
becameofpartinducing
of a living pattern, they are no forgetfulness,
but it'sdormant,
longer all useless.
but awakeThe and
fireactive
burns and
rightirradiate
through my soul you. That which guide
s forces
with
Hence their
theyoueating
divine
ontoofworking.
thetheway.
sacrificial
Through thisfleshitaided
receives
its healing.
a divine But
attribute.
the way is my o
wn self
The ancients
my ownhavelifealso
founded
indicated
upon this
myselfto us, in that they taught us The God want
s mydrink
to life.theHeblood
wantsandto eat
go with
the flesh
me, sitofatthethesavior.
table The ancients with me, work w
ith me. Above
believed that this
all hebrought
wants healing
to be ever-present.!53
to the soul.!5! But I'm ashamed of my God. I
don't are
reasonable.
There wantnottoThemany
bedivine
divine
truths,
appears
buttheretoare me only
as irrational
a few. Theircraziness.
meaningIithate
as an absurd d
isturbance
is too deepoftomygrasp
meaningful
other than
humaninactivity.
symbols.!52 It seems an unbecoming sickness whic
h God
Acourse
has who
stolen
ofmyislife.
intostronger
no the regular
Yes, I than
even man-what
find the is divine
he? You
superfluous.
still 79]/[Image
[Image80] [Image 81
] [Imagetaste
should 82] holy
[Imagedread.
83] [Image
How would84]154
you be worthy of enjoying [Image 85] [Image 8
6] [Image
the wine and87]the[Image
bread88]ifyou
[Imagehave89]155
not touched the black bottom [Image 90] [Image
of91]human
[Imagenature?
92] [Image
Hence you93]156
are[Image
lukewarm94]157
and pale shadows, [Image 95] [Image 96]
[Image 97]
Instead
ISO of this
/ sentence, the Drqft has: "This experience accomplished what I ne
eded. It occurred in the most abominable manner. The evil that I wanted performe
dthe infamous deed, seemingly without me and yet with me, since I learned that I
am party to all the horror ofhuman nature. I destroyed the divine child, the ima
ofmy God's formation, through the most dreadful crime which human nature is capa
ge
ble of It takes this atrocity to destroy the image ofthe God that drinks all my
forceJung
life
151
152 I.e.,
so developed
that
the ritual
I could
hisofthe
reclaim
ideasmass.
concerning
my life" (p. the355).
significance ofsymbols in psychologi
cal In
153 Types
1909,
(1921).
Jung had
See his
CW 6,house
8I4ff.built in Ktisnacht, and had the following motto
from the Delphic oracle carved above the door: "Vocatus atque non vocatus deus a
(Called or not, the God will be present). The source of the quotation was Erasmu
derit"
s's Collectanea adagiorum. Jung explained the motto as follows: "It says, yes, t
he on
be godthe
willspot, but in what form and to what purpose? I have put the inscription
there to remind my patients and myself: Timor dei initium sapientiae [Psalms II
Here another not less important road begins, not the approach to 'Christianity'
I:IO].
but to God himselfand this seems to be the ultimate question" (Jung to Eugene Ro
November
lfe,
154 There19,1960,
is a noteLetters
at bottom
2, p.of6II).
the page: "21 VIII. 1917-fect. I4.x.I7," possib
ly Black
In
ISS an abbreviation
Book 7, infor Jung's
"fecit,"
fantasy i.e.,
of October
"made." 7, 1917, a figure appears, Ha, who
says he is the father of Philemon. Jung's soul describes him as a black magicia
n. the
is His runes,
secret which Jung's soul wants to learn. He refuses to teach them, but sh
ows some examples, which Jung's soul asks him to explain. Some of the runes late
rappear in these paintings. About the runes in this painting, Ha explained: "See
the two with different feet, one earth foot and one sun foot-which reach toward
upper cone and have the sun inside, but I have made one crooked line toward the
the
otherofthe
out sun.cone
Therefore
and theonecone
mustgazes
reachafter
downward.
it, dejected
Meanwhileabout
thewhere
upperitsuniscomes
going. On
e has to retrieve it with a hook and would like to place it in the small prison.
the
Thenthree have to stand together, unite, and twirl up at the top (curled). With
this they manage to free the sun from its prison again. Now you make a thick bot
and a 1'00 where the sun sits safe at the top. But inside the house the other sun
tom
has risen also. Therefore you too are coiled up at the top and have made a roof
the
overprison again at the bottom, so that the upper sun cannot enter. The two suns
always want to be together-I said so, didn't I-the two cones-each has a sun. Yo
uwant to let them come together, because then you think that thus you could be on
e. Youtohave
slope thenow
other
drawn
side-that
up bothissuns
important
and brought
(=) butthemthen
to there
one another,
are simply
and two
now suns
at the bottom, so therefore you have to go to the lower cone. Then you put the
together there, but in the middle, neither at the bottom nor at the top, therefo
suns
re there are not four but two, but the upper cone is at the bottom and there is
a thick
roof above and ifyou want to continue, you long to return with both arms. But at
the bottom you have a prison for two, for both ofyou. Therefore you make a pris
for the lower sun and fall toward the other side, to get the lower sun out of th
on
e prison. This is what you long for, and the upper cone comes and makes a bridge
the
toward
lower, taking back its sun, which has run away before, and now the morning c
louds come into the lower cone, but its sun is beyond the line, invisible (horiz
Now you are one and happy that you have the sun at the top and long to be up the
on).
re, too. But you are imprisoned in the prison ofthe lower sun, that is rising. T
is a stop. Now you make something quadrilateral above, which you call thoughts,
here
a prison without doors, with thick walls, so that the upper sun does not leave,
but the
cone has already gone. You lean toward the other side, long for the below and co
il up at the bottom. Then you are ol'}e and make the serpent's way between the s
is amusing! roJ and important (=). But because it was amusing below, there is a
unsthat
roof above
through theand
roofyouThen
musttheraise
sun below
upwardisthefree
hookandwith
there
bothisarms,
a prison
so that
above.
it You
goesloo
k downward, but the upper sun looks toward you. But you stand upright as a pair
and
have
292
Divine
Cap.
[HI
acurtain
bluish
between
and
room
is
scholarly
toward
you
I'm
want:
I:
He
with
think
expected
"I
inspiration,
Ithat
interests,
"Do
of
"Well,
"If
something
''Are
"You
there
empty
very
"But
in
"We
it
"What
"For
aside?
even
age?
on
mostly
natural
"In
rejected
Forsmall
choose
remember
pale
troubling-scholarly
"I'd
looks
must
Christ."
prayer?"
Christian
aside.
which
98]
left.
want?"
somewhat
Iyou
haven't
my
example,
xiv.
of
such
made
know
much
somewhat
what
earlier.
And
detached
LIBER
Thomas
that
read
you
are
and
is
Folly""
glass
him.
yes,
hardly."
Presumably;
dubious,
view,
1591
between
deep
athe
complexion,
like
confess
have
mean-whether
science
the
at
this
there
have
people
out
It's
large
vanity.
an
asurprised
similar,
that
actually
sick.
to
It
reasons
it's
correctly;
or-"
Thomas
SECUNDUS
pillars
He
me
the
particular
come
amthe
room
above.
right.
embarrassed,
aKempis
to
interest;
but
particular
me
dogmatics
seems
such
Iofhand,
interest
old-fashioned.
Would
you
asor
looks
somewhat
Ireligious?
about
consider
standing
two
library.
have
astonishing
book
that
In
since
put
such
recently
value
towith
if
Apart
aKempis,
and
ever
an
serpent
rather
moments
such
to
most
philosophy:"
Icolumns.
and
The
apparently
that
an
you
aside
98/roo
up
crosses
Thomas
is
II'm
it?
as
objection
despite
set
it
me
moreover
bare
must
ambitions-scholarly
he
from
impression
want
science
these
end
examined
enter.
door
from
astonished
seldom
theological
moments
do
call
that
the
infrom
In
I'm
also
dealt
is
that
It's
foot
since
gives
Ithan
positive
Ilack
in
with
so
athe
walls.
choose
the
aKempis's
you."
came
to
had
written
The
is
his
my
requesting
do
We
days,
that
high
somewhat
life
there's
just
during
onmore
In
the
ask
asked
with
read
out
extraordinarily
at
should
you-you
open,
Ibackground
mind.
me
so
ano
can
Christianity
curtain
librarian
book
across
contents
fact
ofthe
don't
on
book
awhat
hall.
There
between
librarian.
as
an
for
ofscholarly
idea."
where
asurely:"
religion?
the
or
it
from
no
aparticularly
for,
me.
religion."
their
closely
stair
Irear
and
The
ifhe
order-form
more
not
that
true
Thomas
surprised
philosophical
for
the
like
longer
age
have
enter:
know
aThomas's
problem
Before
parts
is
Why;
science
the
says,
Imitation
and
passage
of
necessarily
wall,
right
sits
Iconceit-wounded
didn't
the
sake
to
do
student
there
and
abelief
leading
Thomas's
probably
see
what
soul."
by
the
The
small
The
IaKempis.
get
it
men
easily.
I'm
purpose
interest."
highly:
proper
ameare
"What
wouldn't
can't
of
1simply
Iset
and
no
to:fill
work?"
by
also
than
discriminating
grounds
small
Iatmosphere
credit
from
involved
Iclash
see
in
the
prayer,
days
window
up
one.
really
ojChrist."16o
this
see
left.
means
better
been
the
do
really
leaves
we
it
be
sense
Ior
ato
Thomas
Imitation
But
putting
thin
aput
see
Idoor
me
out.
have
see."
are
this
reading
with
green
with
step
or
perhaps
reasons.
ofinto
man
say.
us
Iright
off.
room
tooIfTherefore you
malce a prison for the below. Now the serpent crosses the sky above the earth.
are driven completely apart, the serpent wriggles its way through the sky around
You
all the stars far above the earth. / At the bottom it says: the mother gives me
Bethis
youwisdom.
content"/ (pp. 9-10). To Aniela Jaffe, Jung recounted that he had had a vi
sion ofa red clay tablet inscribed with hieroglyphics and embedded in his bedroo
mwall, and that he had transcribed the tablet the following day. He felt that it
contained an important message, but he didn't understand it. (MP, p. I72). In le
tters to Sabina
Spielrein dated September I3 and October 10, I9I7, Jung commented on the signifi
cance"with
that ofsomeyour hieroglyphs
hieroglyphics she'dweseen areindealing
a dream. withOnphylogenetic
October 10, engramshe wroteoftoaher hist
orical symbolic nature." Commenting on the contempt meted out to Traniformations
and Symbols ofthe Libido by the Freudians, he described himself as "clinging to
his runes" which he would not hand over to those who would not understand them (
letters ofJung to Sabina Spielrein," Journal ofAnalytical Psychology 4I [200I],
"The
p. I87-8).
I56 The runes in this painting appear in Black Book 7 in the entry f~r October 7
, I9I7-Jung appended the date "10 September I9I7" to them. Ha explained: "Ifyou
managed to move the arc forward, you make a bridge below and move upward and dow
have
nward like
crawl from the serpent
center, over or youtheseparateupper and above
receive
and below,the lower.
splitYou thetake
sun with
againyouandw
hat The
I57 you runes
have experienced
in this painting and goappear forwardintoBlack something
Book 7new" in the (p.entry
II). for October 7
, I9I7-Jung appended the date "II September I9I7" to them. Ha explained: "Now, h
you make a bridge between you and the one longs for the below. But the serpent c
owever,
rawls
go to the
at the uppertop(-'),
and drawsbut the thesunsunisup.below Thenand bothtries ofyoutomove
drawupward
you down.and But
wantyouto d
raw a line above the below and long for the above and are completely at one. The
re the comes and wants to drink from the vessel of the below. But there comes t
serpent
he upper cone and stops. Like the serpent, the looking coils back and moves forw
again and afterward you very much (-) long to return. But the lower sun pulls an
ard
d thus you
reached outbecome
towardbalanced
the upperagain. sun. The But other
soon you doesfall notbackward,
want thissince and sotheyouonefall
hasa
sunder, and therefore you must bind yourselves together three times. Then you st
upright again and you hold both suns before you, as if they were your eyes, the
and
light of the above and the below before you and you stretch your arms out toward
and
it,you come together to become one and must separate the two suns and you long
to return a little to the lower and reach out toward the upper. But the lower co
has swallowed the upper cone into itsel because the suns were so close. Therefore
ne
you place the upper cone back up again, and because the lower is then no longer
there, you want to draw it up again and have a profound longing for the lower co
ne, while it is empty Above, since the sun Above the line is invisible. Because
you haveto return downward for so long, the upper cone comes down and tries to ca
longed
pture the invisible lower sun within itself There the serpent's way goes at the
top, you are split and everything below is beneath the ground. You long to be fu
very
rther above, but the lower longing already comes crawling like a serpent, and yo
u buildover
prison a her. But there the lower comes up, you long.to be at the very bottom
and the two suns suddenly reappear, close together. You long for this and come
to be
imprisoned. Then the one is defiant and the other longs for the below. The priso
n opens, the one longs even more to be below, but the defiant one longs for the
and is no longer defiant, but longs for what is to come. And thus it comes to pa
above
ss: the sun rises at the bottom, but it is imprisoned and above three nest boxes
for
areyou
madetwo and the upper sun, which you expect, because you have imprisoned the
swallows
lower one. theBut lower
nowcone.
the upper
This is coneimpossible.
comes downTherefore
powerfullyyouandplace divides
the cones
you andtip t
o tip and curl up toward the front in the center. Because that's no way to leave
Somatters!
it has to happen otherwise. The one attempts to reach upward, the other downw
ard; you must strive to do this, since if the tips of the cones meet, they can h
be separated anymore-therefore I have placed the hard seed in-between. Tip to ti
ardly
p-that would be too beautifully regular. This pleases father and mother, but whe
does that leave me? And my seed? Therefore a quick change ofplan! One makes a br
re
idge between you both, imprisons the lower sun again, the one longs for the abov
eand the below, but the other longs especially strongly for the forward, above an
d below. Thus the future can become-see, how weill can already say it-yes, indee
I am clever-cleverer than you-since you have taken matters in hand so well, you
d,
also get everything beneath the roof and into the house, the serpent, and the tw
osuns. That is always most amusing. But you are separated and because you have dr
awn the line above, the serpent and the suns are too far below. This happens bec
beforehand you curled around yourself from below. But you come together and into
ause
agreement and stand upright, because it is good and amusing and fine and you sa
y: thusit remain. But down comes the upper cone, because it felt dissatisfied, th
shall
at you had set a limit above beforehand. The upper cone reaches out immediately
for its there is nowhere a sun to be found anymore and the serpent also jumps up
sun-but
, to catch the suns. You fall over, and one ofyou is eaten by the lower cone. Wi
the help of the upper cone you get him out and in return you give the lower cone
th
its sun and the upper cone its as well. You spread yourself out like the one-ey
ed, who in heaven and hold the cones beneath you-but in the end matters still go
wanders
awry. You leave the cones and the suns to go and stand side by side and still d
o notthe same. In the end you agree to bind yourself threefold to the upper cone
want
here,
descending
my lastfromsign,
above.
that/isI the
am called
magic of
Ha-Ha-Ha-a
the whitejolly
man who
name-I
lived
am in
clever-look
the great ma
gic house, the magic which you call Christianity. Your medicine man said so hims
elf:father
the I and are one, no one comes to the father other than through me. I told you
so, the upper cone is the father. He has bound himself threefold to you and sta
between the other and the father. Therefore the other must go through him, ifhe
nds
wantsThe
I58
I59
I60 January
toImitation
Handwritten
reach
I4,the
I9I4
ofChrist
cone"
Drqft(pp.
has
is ainstead:
I3-I4).
work ofdevotional
"Ninth Adventure
instruction
Ist Night"
that appeared
(p. 8I4).at t
he beginning of the fifteenth century and became extremely popular. Its authorsh
ip dispute,
in is still though it is generally attributed to Thomas aKempis (ca. I38o-I47I),
the
whoNetherlands
was a memberthatof was
the aBrethren
prime representative
of the Common ofLife,
theadevotio
religious
moderna,
community
a moveme
in
nt stressing mediation and the inner life. In clear and simple language, The Imi
tation exhorts
Christ of people to be concerned with the inner spiritual life as opposed t
o outer things, gives advice as to how this is to be lived, and shows the comfor
t and ultimate
rewards of a life lived in Christ. The title derives from the first line ofthe f
irst chapter, where it is also stated that ''Anyone who wishes to understand and
the
to words
savor of Christ to the full must try to make his whole life conform to the p
attern of Christ's life" (The Imitation ofChrist, tr. B. Knott [London: Fount, I
996], book I,
actuality
NOX SECUNDAinIreligion
293 a disadvantage. Incidentally, a host ofsubstitutes with hi
m inexists
now ourselves.
for theWithloss
him,ofweopportunity
wait untilfor we prayer
die forcaused
our by the resurrection.162
collapse
With Christ
of religion.
the livingNietzsche,
experiencefornoexample,
resurrection,
has written a more unless it occur
s after
than veritable
death.163 book of prayer,r61 not to mention Faust." If I imitate Christ, he
"Iissuppose
always that's
ahead ofcorrect
me andinI acancertain
never sense. But especially reach the goal, unl
ess I reach truth
Nietzsche's it in strikes
him. / But me as
thustooI agitated
move beyond and99/roo
provocative-; it's myself and b
eyondfor
good time,
those
in who
and are
through
yet to which
be set
I amfree.
as I For
am. that
I reason his truth thus blunde
r into
is goodChrist
only forandthem.
his time,
I believe
whichthat
created
I'vehimrecently
thus discovered that and not othe
rwise.
we alsoAndneedsoaItruth
am outside
for those my time,
who aredespite
forcedtheinto a corner. It's fact that my l
ife is inthat
possible thisinstead
time andtheyI amneed
split
a depressive
between thetruth,
life which
of makes man Christ and m
y life that
smaller and more
stillinward."
belongs am to truly
this present
to unders~and
time. ButChrist,
if I I must realize how Chri
st actually
"Forgive me, but Nietzsche interiorizes man exceptionally well." lived only his
own life,that
"Perhaps
feeling from
andNietzsche
imitated
your standpoint
no one.to
speaks you're
Hethose
didright,
not
whoemulate
need
but more
I can'tfreedom,
help any
If Imode1.164
thus truly im
itatetoChrist,
not those who I doclash
not strongly
imitate anyone,
with life,I emulate
who bleed from wounds, no one, but go
and my who
own hold
way, fast
and Itowill
actualities."
also no longer a Christian.
call myself Initially, I wanted to emulate a
nd imitate
"But NietzscheChristconfers
by a precious feeling of superiority upon living my life, wh
ilecan't
such
"I observing
people."
disputehisthat,
against
precepts.
this
but IandAknow
voice
wanted
meninwho
tomeremind
protested
need inferiority;
me that my time not prophets
also had who
its str
uggle against burdens
superiority." the yokeus. withI did
whichnotthesucceed
past in uniting Christ with the prophets
"You express yourself very paradoxically. I don't understand this time. The one
of
demands
you. Inferiority
bearing, canthe hardly
other discarding;
be a desideratum."
the one commands submission, the other th
e will.165you'll
"Perhaps How should
understand
I think me better if instead of inferiority of this contradic
Itionsaywithout
resignation,
doing ainjustice
word thattoone either?
used to
Whathear
I a lot o{ but could not conjoin i
n myalso
seldom
"It mind
anymore."
sounds
probablyvery
after
lends
Christian."
theitself
other.toAndliving
so I decided
one to cross over into lower and e
veryday
''As I said,
life,there
my seem to be all sorts of things in Christianity life, and to b
egin maybe
that down there,
one would
wheredoIwell
stood.to keep. Nietzsche is too When thinking leads to th
e unthinkable,Like
oppositional. it iseverything
time to return
healthy and long-lasting, truth to simple life. Wh
at thinking cannot
unfortunately adheressolve,
morelifeto the
solves,
middleandway,
whatwhich we action never decides is r
eserved for
unjustly abhor."
thinking.
highestIf and
I ascend
most difficult
to the on the one hand, and seek to eke out
"I really had no idea that you talce such a mediating position." redemption that
"Neither
reaches did
evenI-my
higher,
position
then is thenot
trueentirely
way doesclear
not to me. If I lead upward, but to
ward the Idepths,
mediate, certainly
sincemediate
only myinother
a veryleads
peculiar
me manner." beyond myself But accep
tance
At thisofmoment
the otherthe servant
means a brought
descent theintobook, and I took my the opposite, from se
riousness
leave frominto
the librarian.
the laughable, intofrom
the cheerful,
suffering from the beautiful into the ugly, f
romasked
into
I[2]
167
showsthe
The
the
youmy
pure
divine
impure.I66
how
thinking,
towants
liveand
tothelive
itdivine."
said:
with "Take
me.
OurMynatural
asresistance
yourmodel
modelisisone
inChrist.
vain. N OX secundaWe h
that
avefought
then
We stood
inwardly.
underAthisChrist,
against first
law wesince
weknew
deposed
antiquity;
this,him,
andfirst
thenweknew
and outwardly,
seemed
it notolonger.
and
be [HI
Cap.roo]
xv. On leavin
g the library,
conquerors. ButIhestood
remained
in theinanteroom
us and mastered us. again.16B This time I look ac
rossistobetter
It the door
to beonthrown
the left.intoIvisible
put thechains than into invisible small book int
o my pocket
ones. You canandcertainly
go to theleavedoor;Christianity
it is also but open,itand
does not leave leads to a larg
e kitchen,
you. Your liberation
with a large fromchimney
it is delusion.
over the stove.
ChristTwois the way. You long tables sta
nd incertainly
can the middle runofaway,
the but
room,then
flanked
you are
by nobenches.
longer on the way. Brass pots, coppe
r pans,
The way ofandChrist
other ends
vesselson the
standcross.
on shelves
Hence wealong
are crucified the walls. A large f
at woman
ch. I, p.is33).standing
The theme
at theof the
stove-apparently
Imitation of Christ dates back much earlier. The
re was much discussion in the Middle Ages concerning how this was to be understo
(on the history of this notion, see Giles Constable, "The Ideal of the Imitation
od
of Christ," in Three Studies in Medieval Religious and Social Thought [Cambridg
e: CambridgePress, 1995], pp. 143-248). As Constable shows, two broad approaches
University
may be distinguished, depending upon how imitation was understood: the first, th
eimitation of the divinity of Christ, stressed the doctrine of deification by whi
ch "Christ
second, theshowed
imitation
the ofwaytheto humanity
become Godandthrough
body ofhim"
Christ,
(p. 218).
stressed
The the imitation
ofhis life on earth. The most extreme form of this was in the tradition ofstigm
individuals
atics,
161
162 I.e.,
In TheThus
Imitation
whoSpoke
bore ojChrist,
the woundsThomas
zarathustra. of Christ
aKempis
on their
wrote:body"There is no salvation for
the soul nor hope for eternal life except in the cross. Take up your cross then,
Jesus,
and follow
and you will enter eternal life. He went before you carrying his cross, a
nd on the cross he died for you, so that you too should carry your cross, and lo
ng forona the cross. For ifyou share his death, you will also share his life" (bo
death
ok 2,Thech.Draft
163 12, continues:
p. 90). "But we know that the ancients spoke to us in images. H
ence my thinking advised me to emulate Christ, not to imitate him but because he
way
is If
theI follow a way, I do not imitate him. But if I imitate Christ, he is my g
oal and not my way But ifhe is my way, I thus go toward his goal, as the mysteri
es hadme previously Thus my thinking spoke to me in a confused and ambiguous man
shown
164 The
ner, butDrqft
it advised
continues:
me to"His
imitate
own way
Christ"
led him
(p. to
366).
the cross for humanity's own wa
y leads to the cross. My way also leads to the cross, but not to that of Christ,
mine,
but towhich is the image of the sacrifice and oflife. But as I was still blinded
, I was inclined to yield to the enormous temptation of imitation and to look ac
rossThe
Christ,
165
166 to Drqft
as ifhecontinues:
referenceswereseem
my to
goal
"Consider
beand
to Schopenhauer
notthis.
my way"
Once(P.367).
and have
you Nietzsche,
considered
respectively
it, you will u
nderstand
167
168 Secondthe
January night.
17,adventure
1914 that beset me the following night" (P.368).
the cook-wearing
294 I LIBER SECUNDUS a checkered
100/103 apron. I greet her, somewhat toward me: "We are wan
dering to Jerusalem
astonished. She too seems
to prayembarrassed.
at the mostI ask her: "May I sit down holy sepulcher
for a while? It's cold outside and I must wait for something." "Take me with you
."
"please
."
172"You
IShe take
wipesout
have
cannot
the
myaThomas
table
seat."in
join us,
andfront
you
begin
have
oftome.
aread.
body.
Having
The
Butnothing
cook
we are
iselse
dead."
curious
to do,
and"Who
"I amareEzechiel,
you?"
and I at
looks am me
an furtively.
Anabaptist."173 Every once in a while she goes past me. "Who are those wa
ndering
"Excuse
"No,
"Oh, Iwhyjust
with
me,
do thought
are
you
you?"
you you
think perhaps
so?"
mightbe
"Why
a clergyman?"
are you you
because wandering?"
"These
are reading
are my afellow
"We cannot
believers."
stop, but m
ustbook."
asmall
"I see,
make
black
and
a pilgrimage
"What
book.
what drives
book
My mother,
to all
you
mighttothat
the be?"
may
this?"
God rest
"I don't
her soul,
knOw.left
But it
me seems
such holy
thatplaces."
we still
haveisnocalled
"It peace,The although
Imitation of Christ. It's a very beautiful book. we died in tr
Iueoften
belief"pray with it in the evenings." "Why do you have no peace ifyou died in t
rue belief?"
"You have guessed well, I too am reading The Imitation ofChrist." "It always see
ms don't
"1
unless
"Why toshouldn't
mehebelieve
aswere
ifweIa read
had not
that
pastor."
a man
it? come
"Remarkable-how
It like
also
to you
aproper
doeswould
meend
so?"
good
readtosuch
reada abook
"Itwith
seemslife."
to me that we
proper
"]vIy
forgotmother,
book."
something
should
God important
bless
alsoher,
have
that
hadbeen
it with
lived."
her on her deathbed, "And what was that
andbrowse
I?" she gave
through
it tothemebook
before
absentmindedly
she died." "Would
while she
you is
happen
Withtothese
know?"
words he reache
s out greedily
spealcing.
100/101 My eyes
and fall
uncannily
on the following / passage in the nineteenth toward me,
his eyes "The
chapter: shiningrighteous
as if frombaseinner
theirheat.
intentions more on the mercy "Let go, daimon,
ofyouGod,
didwhich
not live
in whatever
your animal."174
they undertake they trust more than The cook is standi
ng in own
their frontwisdom."169
of me withhas a horrified
talcen meface;by theshearm and grips me firmly. "For God's s
ake,"isshethe intuitive method that Thomas recommends, it calls out, "Help, what's
This
occurs
wrong to withme.170
you? IAreturnyoutointhe
a bad
cook:
way?"
"Your mother was a clever I look at her ast
onishedand
woman, andshe
wonder
did well
wheretoI give
reallyyouam.this
Butbook." soon strange people burst in-amo
ng themindeed,
"Yes, the librarian
it has often comforted me in difficult hours and infinitely astoni
shedalways
it and dismayed
providesatgood first,
counse1."
then laughing
maliciously: "Oh, I might have known! ~iclc, t
Ihebecome
police!"immersed in my thoughts again: I believe one can Before I can collect m
yself,follow
also I am one's
pushedown through
nose.aThat
crowdwould
. also bel71 the intuitive ofpeople into a
van. I amButstill
method. the beautiful
clutching waymy copy
in which
ofThomas
Christanddoes this must ask myself: "What w
ould he say tobethis
nevertheless ofspecial
new situation?"
value. I wouldI openlike to imitate Christ-an the booldet a
nd my disquiet
inner eyes fallseizes
on theme-what
thirteenth
is supposed
chapter,towhere
happen?
it I hear says: "So long as we
odd
liveswishing
here onand earth,
whirring-and
we cannotsuddenly
escape tempan
a roaring sound tation. There is no man w
ho is the
fills so perfect,
room likeanda horde
no saintof large
so sacred,
birds-with a frenzied that he cannot be tem
pted on occasion.
flapping of wings-IYes, seewemany
canshadowlike
hardly be human forms rush without temptation."175
past and I hear a manifold babble of voices utter the words: Wise Thomas, you al
ways us
"Let comepray
up in
withthethetemple!"
right answer.
crazy Anabaptist
That certainly had no such knowledge, o
r he might
"Where are you rushing off to?" I call out. A bearded have made a peaceful end.
He also
man withcould
tousledhavehair
readanditdark
in Cicero:
shining eyes stops and turns rerum omnium satieta
s vitae
169 "Thefocit
resolvesatietatem-satietas
of the upright depends vitae upon
tempusthematurum
grace of God, not on their own
wisdom; in him they trust, whatever they undertake; for man proposes, God dispos
and it is l1Otfor man to choose his lot" (The Imitation ofChrist, book 1, ch. 19
es,
, p.Instead
170 54). of this sentence, Black Book 4 has: "Well, Henri Bergson, I think th
ere you have it-this is precisely the genuine and right intuitive method" (p. 9)
. On1914,
20, MarchAdolf Keller gave a talk on "Bergson and the theory oflibido" to the Z
urich Psychoanalytical Society. In the discussion, Jung said "Bergson should hav
e been
discussed here long ago. B. says everything that we have not said" (MZS, vol. 1,
p. 57). On July 24,1914, Jung gave a talk in London where he noted that his "co
method" corresponded to Bergson's "intuitive method" ("On psychological understa
nstructive
nding," Collected
Balliere, Tindall andPapers
Cox,on1917],
Analytical
p. 399).
Psychology,
The worked.JungConstance
read wasLong
L'evolution
[London:cr
eatrice
171
172
173 Carythe
In
The (Paris:
biblical
Baynes's
Draft,Alcan,
Ezechiel
transcription
the speaker
1907).
was ais
Heprophet
has:
possessed
identified
"Bergson's."
in the
as sixth
1912 Uncanny
"The German
centurytranslation.
One."
BCE. Jung saw a gre
at deal ofhistorical significance in his visions, which incorporated a mandala w
ithrepresenting
as quaternities,the humanization and differentiation ofYahweh. Although Ezechiel
's visions are often viewed as pathological, Jung defended their normality, argu
ing thatare natural phenomena that can be designated as pathological only when t
visions
heir morbidAnabaptism
667,686). aspects have was abeen
radical
demonstrated
movement("Answer
of the sixteenth-century
to Job," 1952, CWProtestant
II, 665,
reformation, which tried to restore the spirit of the early church. The movement
originated in Zurich in the 1520S, where they rebelled against Zwingli and Luthe
r's reluctance to completely reform the church. They rejected the practice of in
baptism, and promoted adult baptisms (the first of these took place in Zollikon,
fant
which is near Kusnacht, where Jung lived). Anabaptists stressed the immediacy o
f the relation with God and were critical of religious institutions. The movemen
human
t was violently suppressed and thousands were killed. See Daniel Liechty, ed., E
Anabaptist
arly
174 In 1918,Spirituality:
Jungargued that selected
Christianity
Writingshad (Newsuppressed
York: Paulist
the animal
Press,element
1994). ("On
Polzeath,
the unconscious,"
Cornwall.CWIn10, 1939,
31).
he argued
He elaborated
that thethis"psychological
theme in hissin"
1923which
seminars
Christ
in
 committed was that "he did not live the animal side ofhimself" (Modern Psycholo
1754,Chapter
gy p. 230).
13 ofbook 1 of the Imitation ojChrist begins: ''As long as we are in
this world we shall have to face trials and temptations. As it says in the Book
isofman's
Job-What
life on earth but a time of temptation? That is why we should treat our
temptations as a serious matter and endeavor by vigilance and prayer to keep th
e devil
from finding any loophole. Remember that the devil never sleeps, but goes about
looking for his prey. There is no one so perfect and holy that he never meets te
we cannot escape it altogether" (p. 46). He goes on to emphasize the benefits of
mptation;
temptation, as being the means through which a man is "humbled, purified and dis
ciplined."
176
NOX
mortis
7satiated
by
me
101/102
"Now
obviously
But
thousands
We
sup'erintendent-and
small
"It's
paranoia.I77-You
leads
"That
aroused.
"You
swarmed
"Oh
hallucinations
history.
"With
not
suppose
you
"But
illness
limited
Superintendent:
Pr:
prayer
Now
I'm
told
with
possess
.perfect
through
present-day
integrated
there
[2]
right-hand
urge
into
way
right
new
one.
without
On
and
stepped
inner
leave
which
The
his
only
this
Here,
practical
God"
Imyself
grope
ainstead
dreadfully
insights
more
me,
that
eternal
wings
Every
is
to
everything
purpose.
the
but
And
nothing
crust
everyday
hadmatter
madness-a
cannot
can
policemen
go
have
the
self-evident
retire
SECUNDA
one
"What's
"So,
"The
"Now,
no,
''Ah,
abnormal,
a"Excellent.
"Look,
"Well,
my
talcen
[HI
in
direction
space
see
"imitation
astonishing
mightiest
but
suddenly
same
...
even
The
evidently
just
bet!
aprofessor,
to
the
And
follow
realm
signifies
this
apparent
you
now."
fat
Thomas
to
all
good
is
position
Ipain.
the
no
through
of
man
over
affert
book."
clothes
transfixed
the
right
end,
toarrived-a
through
Heaven
we
yet.
recovery."
aget
silence.
us-at
102]
grow
overstraining
with
from
can
everything
that
"chaos.
more
citation
with
the
hardly
man
Do
Would
no
stem,
yet
help
longer
of
and
ahave
About
conviction
this
ofwalls,
you
heading
ofour
professor.
Today
there
this
due
brain
of
spirit
"mercy
reasons,
all
or
has
from
and
higher
form
have
recovery,
Imy
off
into
side,
dark
other
clear,
storm,
is
the
Ithan
"Yes,
go
that
you
into
society-but
end
The
and
find
the
fact
left
aKempis,
madhouse."
has
suppose
The
will
is
my
astonishment
the
that
intentions,
everything
to
295
[satiety
life
brought
hold
respect,
but
dear.
any
of
laughing-many
neighbors
outlay
mist
that
afallen
simple
indeed
place
this
forbid,
is
directly
you
are
to
into
on
aof
It
the
nothing
mystery
fellows
of
to
hear
it
the
we
The
an
I'm
"Professor,
whose
madness?
in
my
feeling
difference
step
kingdom.
master
say
your
quiet
and
book
see,
wit-he
prognosis
bed.
The
form
growing
and
growth
plant
right
Christ
laws
of
particular
even
is
and
we
for
large
yet
much
gaze,
rate
not
Christ"
reason
namely
arushes
the
your
religious
be
was
have
immediately
adequately
inventoried-then
sight.178
thinking,
and
is
nothing
confusing
way
now
kitchen."
fellow
not
You
the
through
this
God,"
that
easily
as
is
snugly
from
know
voices?"
so,
problem
when
over
ofhope
shivering
into
and
he
meof
right.
you've
my
doubted,
another
ward.
The
girth
of
develop
left
or
are
the
thoroughly
terribly
hurtling
place
overwhelming
Ithe
Professor,
rather
nevertheless
foot
who
night.
else
ahe
peace,"
too,
take
gate,
also
it.
call
at
don't
while
how?
mother
is
which
again.
with
misleads.
has
into
dear,
huge
summoned
make
as
the
madness
At
plant
disturbing
Iworld
this
should
that
henceforth
toward
clear,
smooth
Cicero's
all
madhouse.
Imitation
person
this
into
led
valid
which
highest
the
does
chaos.
time
obviously
also
all
is
where
completely
between
do
governs
leads,
explainable,
sheltered
Are
can
Iit
and
this
the
laugh
/onto
that
in
said
"Well,"
it
that
two
got
madness,
up
of
irrationality
What
on
trembling
possibilities
things
conflict
aabout
throng
case
clear
sure
have
naturally
enter
the
beyond
was
difference
me
not
state
or
No
contrary
boundless,
nowadays,
professor."
malce
sick,
seems
sprouts
is
which
that
accidental.
horror
waves
his
the
ofisIfyou
said
seems.
hall-a
voices.
uses
weight
madness
stem,
the
Ithan
apply
you
with
surface,
doctors.
there?"
point
it
the
to
everything
that
line
and
it.
path.
them."
may
intuitive
one
if
completely
the
previously
instead
know
had
law
as
this
Cato
ripe
that
you
any
hot
this
soul,
world
stream
this,"
That
ofChrist.
voices
diagnosis.
aman
my
sprouts
grows
its
left
other
the
of
all
as
causes
somewhat
of
Ineologisms.
to
left,
has
the
convincingly
my
aofthe
and
Iperfectly
large
to
cannot
sprig,
and
opposed
never
of
goal
because
emerges,
it
with
said
It's
friendly
note
stay
feel
insight
left
are
athings
what
the
and
to
if
manifest
place:
break
Maior
for
Anabaptists
clearly
This
say
pretty
keep
be
bath-and
balance.
master
other
is
ahope
other
form
sapling
final
is
between
thought
guidelines
action.
becomes
the
where
can
an
frequently
One
finally
regularly
funny-frightful
my
carried
place
of/everyday
afollowing
shrinking.
profound.
ofthe
and
cold
soul
hesitation
should
But
error.
sea.
of
satiety
deathJ.1
society.
to
not
ofthat,
that
method."
quiet."
perfectly
sickroom,
ais
Imy
relied
will
one
imitation
belongs
the
harmless
right
be
formed,
paving
unknown
crying.
earlier
sought
aabyss,
through
chaos
de
high
"of
maniacally
ofsociety
grow
new
to
want
realm
it
life,
"You
them,
sternly.
Anyway,
into
bad,
lying
bud
feeling.
wince,
himselfand
no
one
everything
man
soclear
bustling
clear,
indicates
integrated
is
in
to
and
Senectute
said
them
it
Well-I
book?"
now
life
on
the
my
Christ
The
work
is
finding
sapling.
be
law
accidental,
It
byprice
strange,
appears
dark,
but
too
there;
on,
thing
which
say
are
will
that
doctor?"
is
your
with
its
an
two
in
of
good;
to
the
because
limited
polished
6appears;
"you
you?"
in
motionless
Divine
previous
Ito
"mercy
reached,
way
becomes
the
wall,
this
laughing.
is
well."
Iwhere
streaming
struck
and
out
life-one
This
was
religious
of
Iabsolutely
flows
uncertain
this
have
great.
me.
my
for
persuade
to
with
nothing
So,
the
enjoy
Iwere
me,
rooms.
through
inanity
flood
ato(Cato
wish
at
Inatural
becomes
and
roaring
he
can
Christ
that
the
enter
realm
Ito
wisdom.
with
well.
instead
you
most
flanked
to
into
But
In
good
entrust
knowledge
we
pay.
since
case
best
I'm
way,
can
of
likes
there
back
by
all
ever
Ilet
or
as
are
this
isits
in
of
theI102/103
Elder on Old
Age), The text is a eulogy to old age. The lines Jung cites are italicized in t
he following
passage: "Omnino, ut mihi quidem videtur, rerum omnium satietas vitaefoCi! satie
tatem. Sunt pueritiae studia certa; num igitur ea des ide rant adulescentes? Sun
t ineuntis
adulescentiae: num ea cons tans iam requirit aetas quae media dicitur? Sunt etia
m eius aetatis; ne ea quidem quaeruntur in senectute. Sunt extrema quaedam studi
asenectutis: ergo, ut superiorum aetatum studia occidunt, sic occidunt etiam sene
ctutis; quod cum evenit, satietas vitae tempus maturum mortis qffert" (Tullii Ci
ceronis,
Maior de Senectttte,
Cato ed. Julius Sommerbrodt [Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung,
1873]). Translation: "Undoubtedly; as it seems to me at least, satiety ofall thi
ngs causes
satiety oflife. Boyhood has certain pursuits: does adolescence yearn for them? A
dolescence has its pursuits: does the matured or so-called middle stage oflife n
eed them? too, has such as not even sought in old age, and finally; there are th
Maturity;
ose suitable to old age. Therefore as the pleasures and pursuits of the earlier
periods
life fallofaway; so also do those of old age; and when that happens one is satiat
ed oflife and the time is ripefor death" (Cicero, De Senectute, De Amicitia, De
Divinatione
William
177
178 Black
In the Heinemann,
Book
Drqft
[London:
4 ahas:
1927],
passage
"paranoidpp.
occurs 86-88,
form
here, tr.aDementia
of mod.).
paraphrase praecox"
ofwhich (p.follows:
16). Since I wa
s a thinker, my feeling was the lowest, oldest, and least developed. When I was
brought the
against up unthinkable through my thinking and what was unreachable through my
thought
on one side, power,andthen theIother
couldside onlysank pressdeeper.forwardOverloading
in a forcedisway notBut growth,
I overloaded
which is
what we need (p. 376).
in. Chaos
296 I LIBERisSECUNDUS
not single,r03/r06but an unending multiplicity. It is not for their young
, how theyotherwise
formless, go together it would
to pasture,
be single,
and howbutthey
it is filled with draw one another t
o the spring.
figures that have
Therea confusing
is not oneand thatoverwhelming
conceals effect due to its overabundance o
f preyfullness.179
their and lets itsTherebrother is not
starveoneasthat
a result.
tries to enforce its will on those of i
ts ownfigures are the dead, not just your dead, that is, all the kind. Not a one
These
images
mistakenly
oftheimagines
shapes you thattookit in
is the
an elephant
past, whichwhenyour ongoing life it is a mosqui
to. left
has The animal
behind,lives
but also
fittingly
the thronging
and true deadto theoflife
humanofits
history, species, neither
exceeding
the ghostlynorprocession
falling short
of theofpast,
it. which is an ocean compared He who never live
s his
to theanimal
drops ofyour
must treatown life
his brother
span. Ilikesee behind
an you, behind the animal. Abase yo
urself of
mirror andyour
liveeyes,
your the
animal crush
so of
thatdangerous
you willshadows,
be the dead, able to treat you
r brother
who look greedily
correctly. through
You willthe empty
thus redeem
socketsallofthose
your eyes, who roaming dead who s
triveand
moan to hope
feed toon gather
the living.
up through
And doyounotallturnthe loose ends of anything you do int
o a ages,
the law, since
whichthatsighisinthethem.
hubris
Yourofpower.ISO
cluelessness does not prove When the time has
anything.
come and Putyou your
open ear
the to
doorthat
to wall
the dead,
and you will hear the rustling your horrors
willtheir
of alsoprocession.
afflict yourproclaims
brother,the fordisaster.
your countenance
Hence withdraw and enter solitude,
Now you know why you lodged the simplest and most easily no one can give you cou
since
nsel ifyoumatters
explained wrestleinwith justthethat
dead.
spot,Do why
not you praised that peaceful cry for help
if theasdead
seat the most
surround
secure:
you,sootherwise
that no one,
the living
least ofwillall yoursel talce flight, and t
hey areunearth
would your only
the mystery
bridge tothere.
the day.
For this
Live is
thethelifeplace where of the day and do n
ot speak
day and night
of mysteries,
agonizingly butmerge.
dedicateWhattheyounight
excluded from your to bringing about t
he salvation
life, what youofrenounced
the dead.and damned, everything that was and For whoever well-me
aninglyhave
could tears
goneyouwrong,
away awaits
from theyoudead behind
has that wall before which rendered you the
you
Ifyou
worst
sitread
service,
quietly.
the books
since
fromofhistory,
he has
the treetorn
ofyoudivinity.
your
willlife
findHe
branch
men
alsowhosins
sought
against
was created
restoringandwhat
lat
er subjugated
the strange andandincredible,
lost.lSI "Forwho ensnared
the earnest themselves and who expectation of the c
reature
were heldwaiteth
captiveforbytheothers
manifestation
in wolv~s'oflairs;the men who sought the sons of God. Fo
r the creature
highest and thewas lowest,
made and
subject
who were
to vanity,
wiped bynotfate, incomplete, willingly, but b
y reason
from the tablets
of him who ofthe
hathliving.
subjected
Few ofthe
the sameliving
in know ofthem, and hope, because t
he creature
these few appreciate
itself also nothing
shallabout
be delivered
them, butfromshake their heads at the bondage of
corruption
such
While delusion.
you mock
intothem,
oftheGod.
glorious
oneForofthem
weliberty
know
stands
that
ofthe
behind
thechildren
whole
you,creation
panting travaileth
groaneth andin pain to
getherrage
from until
andnow."
despair at the fact that your stupor does not attend Every step up
wardhim.
to willHerestore
besiegesa youstepindownward
sleepless so nights,
that thesometimes he takes dead will be del
iveredofinto
hold you in
freedom.
an illness,
The creating
sometimes of he
thecrosses
new your intentions. shrinks from th
e day
He malces
sinceyouitsoverbearing
essence isand secret.
greedy,It he
prepares
prickstheyour longing for destruction of
precisely this
everything, which
dayavails
in theyou hopenothing,
of leadinghe devours
it overyour success in into a new crea
tion. Something
discord. He accompanies
evil is youattached
as yourto evil
the creation
spirit, to whom you can of the new, whi
ch youyou
grant
Have nocannot
release.
heard proclaim
of those
looksloudly.
for new
dark ones
The
hunting
who
animal
roamed
grounds
thatincognito
cowers dark
slinking
pathsandandsniffing
does notonw
ant to be those
alongside surprised.
who ruled the day, conspiratorially causing Please consider that
unrest?
it is the Whosuffering
devised cunning
ofthe creative
things and thatdidthey
not shrink from any carry something e
vil intothem,
crime honora their
leprosyGod?of them
the soul
fromthat
its danger.
separatesThey could praise their leprosy
as a virtue
Beside them place Christ, who was the greatest among them. and could indeed do s
o out
It wasoftoovirtuousness.
little for him Buttothisbrealc
wouldthebeworld, so he broke himself doing what Ch
risttherefore
And does, andhewould was the
therefore
greatest
be ofhisthem
imitation.
all, and the powers For only one was C
hrist
of thisandworld
onlydidonenotcould
reachviolate
him. But
the Ilaws
spealc
as heof the dead who did. It is impossi
ble toprey
fell commit
to power,
higherbroken
infringements
by forceonandhisnotpath.
by themselves. Their Fulfill that wh
ich comeshordes
r03/r04 to you.people
Breakthetheland
Christ
of thein soul.
yourselfIfyou
so accept / them, they fill that
you with
may arrive
delusionat and
yourself
rebellion
and ultimately
against what at rules
your animal
the world. From which is well
-behaved
the
May
ous deepest
it
things.
suffice
in They
itsinfrom
and herd
were
terms
and
the
notofhighest
unwilling
ofa
transgression
common
they
tonature,
infringe
devised
thatbutthe
you
itsfine
mostnot
do blades
dangerlaws.
of imitate Christ,
sincehardest
the therebysteel.
you take
Theyawould
step have
back nothing
from Christianity
to do with the small and a step beyon
d it. of
lives Christ
men.brought
They lived
salvation
on thethrough
heightsadeptness,
and accomplished the and ineptitude will
lowest.
save you. They forgot only one thing: they did not live their animal. Have you cou
ntedanimal
The the deaddoeswhomnotthe
rebel
master
against
of sacrifice
its own kind. Consider honored? Have you asked
animals:
them forhow whose
justsalce
theythey
are,believe
how well-behaved, how they keep they have suffered d
eath?
to theHave
time-honored,
you enteredhowtheloyal beauty
theyofaretheir
to the land that bears thoughts and the
purityhow
them, oftheir
they hold
intention?
to their "Andaccustomed
they shallroutes,
go forth,
how they care and look upon the
carcasses
179 Jung'sofmarginal
the mennotethattohavethetransgressed
calligraphic volume: "26. 1. 1919." The date app
ears to refer to when this section was transcribed into the calligraphic volume.
180 In 1930, Jung said in a seminar: "We are prejudiced in regard to the animal.
People don't understand when I tell them they should become acquainted with the
ir assimilate
or animals their animals. They think the animal is always jumping over walls
and raising hell allover town. Yet in nature the animal is a well-behaved citize
pious,
n. It isit follows the path with great regularity, it does nothing extravagant. O
nly man is extravagant. So ifyou assimilate the character of the animal you beco
me a
peculiarly law-abiding citizen, you go very slowly; and you become very reasonab
le inTheyour
181 Handwritten
ways, in Drqft
as muchhasasinyouthecanmargin:
afford"Rom
it" 819"
(Visions
(p. 863).
I, p. What
168).follows in
the text is a citation from Romans 8:19-22.
against
NOX SECUNDA
me: for
I 297their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire Therefore you
beshould
quenched."182
have reverence
that theforlaw
whatoflove
has become,
may becomeso redemption through the restorati
Thus do penance, consider what fell victim to death for the ofthe lower and ofth
on
e past,
sake of Christianity,
not perdition lay through
it before
the boundless
you and force yourself to accept mastery of
the For
it. dead.theButdead
theneed
spirits
salvation.
of thoseThewhonumber
die before
of the unredeemed their time will li
ve, for
dead hasthe
become
sakegreater
of our than
present'
the number
incompleteness,
of living Christians; in dark hordes in
the raftersitofisour
therefore timehouses
that we
andaccept
besiegetheourdead.183
ears with urgent laments, until we g
rantnotthem
Do throw
redemption
yourselfthrough
against what has become, enraged or restoring what has exi
sted that
benton
know since
destruction.
ifancient
you aretimes
What
successful
underyou
will the
input
rulein its place?
destroying what has
Do become,
you not What
oflove.
we call temp
tation
you willisthen
the turn
demandtheofwill
the of
deaddestruction
who against yourself? But passed away pre
maturelywhoandmakes
anyone incomplete
destruction
through
theirthegoal
guiltwill
ofthe
perish through good and of the laW.
self-destruction.
For no good is soMuch complete
ratherthat
respect
it could
whatnot
has become, since do injustice and br
ealc turn
reverence
Then what toshould
is a blessing.
the not be broken.
dead/84 listen to their lament and accept We are a blinded race
. We livethem
104/105 onlywith
on love.
the surface,
Be not their
only inblind spokesman/85 / [Image 105]186 the pre
sent, and/ there
105/106 think are
onlyprophets
of tomorrow.
who inWethedealendroughly
have stoned
with themselves. But the past
weinseek
thatsalvation
we do notand accept
hencethewedead.
need toWe revere
want towhat
workhas become onlywith visible s
uccess.
and to accept
Above theall dead,
we wantwhotohave
be paid.
fluttered
We would
through the air and consider it insan
e to dolike
lived hidden
batswork
underthat
ourdoes
roofsnotsince
visibly
timeserve
immemorial. The new men. There is no
doubtbethat
will builttheonnecessity
the old andof life
the meaning
forced usofwhat
to has become will prefer only thos
e fruitsmanifold.
become one can Your
taste.poverty
But whoinsuffers
what hasmorebecome
fromyou will thus the tempting and
misleading
deliver intoinfluence
the wealth of of
thethe
deadfuture.
than those
who have gone wholly missing on the surfa
ce ofseeks
There
What theone
is world?
tonecessary
distance you
but from
hiddenChristianity
and strangeand work-a
its holy rule major work-which
youlove
of mustare
do the
in secret,
dead, whoforcould
the sakefindofnothepeace in the Lord since dead. He who can
not attain
their uncompleted
his ownworkhas
visiblefollowed
field andthem.vineyard
A new salvation is always is held fast
abyrestoring
the dead,ofwhothedemand
previously
the work
lost.of Did
atonement
not Christ himself restore from him. And
bloody
until human
he hassacrifice,
fulfilled which
ihis, better
he cannot customs
get tohad expelled from his outer work, s
ince thepractice
sacred dead dosince
not letdayshim.
of old?
He shall
Did hehavenot himself reinstate to search his so
ul and
the sacred
act practice
in stillness
of theat eating
their behest
of human.sacrifice?
and complete In your the mystery; so th
at the practice
sacred dead willthatnot which
let him.
earlier
Do notlawslookcondemned will once again forward so muc
h, included.
be
However,
but back
justand
fail
asinto
Christ
to hear
yourself,
brought
the dead.
soback
thathuman
you sacrifice
will not and the It belongs to the w
ay of Christ
eating of thethatsacrificed,
he ascends allwith
thisfewhappened to him and not to his of the living,
brother,
but manysince
of theChrist
dead.placed
His workabovewasitthethesalvation
highest law of love, so of the despise
d andnorejoice
that
could lost,
brother
forinwould
whose
the restoration.
salcetoheharm
come wasThe
crucified
as a result,
same thing
between
but
happened
so thatasall
in Itwosuffer
criminals.
my agon
y betweentimes,
ancient two madmen.
but nowIunder
enterthe
thelawtruth
oflove.187
if I So ifyou have no descend. Become
reverence
accustomedfortowhat
beinghasalone
become,
withyou thewill
dead.destroy
It is the law oflove.188 difficult, bu
t this
And whatiswill
precisely
becomehowofyou
youthen?
will You
discover
will betheforced
worth to
of restore your living compa
what was before, namely violent deeds, murder, wrongdoing, and What the ancients
nions.
contempt
did for ofyour
their dead!
brother.
You And
seemone
to will
believebe alien to the other, and that you can ab
solve yourself
confusion will rule.
from thefromcare
theofworkthethat
dead,they
andso greatly demand, since what is de
182 The
ad
183 ThisDrqft
is a continues:
citation from "WeIsaiah
were led24:66.
by a prophet, whose proximity to God had d
riven him insane. He raged blindly against Christianity in his sermon, but he wa
s the
champion of the dead who had appointed him their spokesman and resounding trumpe
t. He language
ofhis shouted inalso a deafening
burned thosevoicewhosoresisted
that manydeath.
wouldHehear
preached
him, and
thethe
struggle
power ag
ainst Christianity. This was good, too" (p. 387). The reference is to Nietzsche.
185
184 The Drqft
Draft continues: "like "whosethatchampion
ravingyouprophet
are" (P.388).
who did not know whose cause
he was promoting, but instead believed himself to be speaking on his own behalfa
thought
nd
186 In 1930,
he wasJungtheanonymously
will ofdestruction"
reproduced(p.this 388).
image
Theinreference
"Commentary
is toonNietzsche.
'The Secre
t of the Golden Flower' "as a mandala painted by a male patient during treatment
.He described it as follows: "In the centre, the white light, shining in the firm
ament; in the first circle, protoplasmic life-seeds; in the second, rotating cos
mic principles
which contain the four primary colors; in the third and fourth, creative forces
working inward and outward. At the cardinal points, the masculine and feminine s
both again divided into light and dark" (CW 13, A6). He reproduced it again in 1
ouls,
952the
In in center
"Concerning
is a star.
mandalaThesymbolism"
blue sky contains
and wrote:golden
"Picture
clouds.
by aAtmiddle-aged
the four cardin
man.
al points we see human figures: at the top, an old man in the attitude ofcontemp
at the bottom, Loki or Hephaestus with red, flaming hair, holding in his hands a
lation;
temple. To the right and left are a light and dark female figure. Together they
four
indicate
aspects of the personality, or four archetypal figures belonging, as it wer
e, to the periphery of the self The two female figures can be recognized without
asdifficulty
the two aspects ofthe anima. The old man corresponds to the archetype ofmeani
ng, or ofthe spirit, and the dark chthonic figure to the opposite of the Wise Ol
dMan, namely the magical (and sometimes destructive) Luciferian element. In alche
my it is Hermes Trismegistus versus Mercurius, the evasive 'trickster.' The circ
enclosing the sky contains structures or organisms that look like protozoa. The
le
sixteen globes painted in four colors just outside the circle derived originally
eye
frommotifand
an therefore stand for the observing and discriminating consciousness.
Similarly; the ornaments in the next circle, all opening inward, are rather lik
e vesselsout their content toward the center. [Fn: There is a similar conception
pouring
in alchemy; in the Ripley Scrowle and its variants (Psychology and Alchemy, fig
There it is the planetary Gods who are pouring their qualities into the bath ofr
257).
ebirth.] On the other hand the ornaments along the rim open outward, as if to re
something from outside. That is, in the individuation process what were original
ceive
ly projections stream back 'inside' and are integrated into the personality agai
n. contrast
in Here, to Figure 25, :Above' and 'Below,' male and female, are integrated,
as in the alchemical hermaphrodite" (CW 9, I, 682). On March 21,1950, he wrote to
Raymond Piper concerning the same image: "The other picture is by an educated ma
n about to
attempt 40 restore
years old.
order
He in
produced
the emotional
this picture
statealso
he was
as in
an which
at-firsthadunconscious
been caused
by anTheinvasion
187 Draft continues:
ofunconscious
"Notcontents"
one title(Letters
of Christian
I, p.law
550).
is abrogated, but inste
ad weTheareDrqft
188 adding
continues:
a new one:
"Itaccepting
is nothingtheother
lament
thanofthe
common
dead"
evil(p.desire,
390). nothing b
ut everyday temptation, as long as you do not know that it is what the dead dema
nd.long
as But as you know about the dead, you will understand your temptation. As long
as it is no more than evil desire, what can you do about itr Damn it, regret it
, arise
anew,
29B
is
of
you
sufficient.
little
must
to
N106/10B
Cap.
[HI
alarmingly:
silent
admit
mired
So
since
becoming
clings
life,
illogical.
rules
impose
S:
There
And
completely
crazy?
sleep
Everything
serious,
Is
waves.
ship
smoking
at
matter?
floor
all-have
Someone:
table
and
like
all
your
Prof:
comes
beard,
me
now
from
fiercely
also
won't
noticed
here
I:
mother
in
with
Then
1:
The
belong
shut
I'm
He
Itheaccepted
OX
realize
[Image
stare
past.
the
your
seek
accept
"Your
"Ifyou
"Be
"That
to
"I
"Thank
chaos
me
"Nothing-that
a"You're
"Do
truly
"Professor,
"Well,
vehemently:
"Who
"You
his
"But
lies
Ime
have'
loB]
welcome
it
not
its
had
understand:
fat
laughs:
parlor
person
that
fool:
the
sides
finally
tertial90
xvi.
moves
amadhouse."
patient-"
his
Christ,
that
child.
all
LIBER
it?
in
it
didn't
since
for
disagree."
stands
"Yes,
too
"Have
welL"
astonished-someone
sways-everything
playing
"I
up
let
only
soul.
as
and
will
glad
to
something
It's
Everything
you
adrink
of
power.
in
idols
protection.189
approached
to
unknown
Ihave
parlor-many
You
little
ladies
won't
it
mean
what
in
Savior!"
down
at
You
191My
madness?
words
malees
its
all
also
a"The
"Well
hope
to
tousled
I've
apathy
and
the
109]193
devised
you
Have
madness
want
all
himself.
taken
believe
you,
to
that
me."
"The
God
"You're
the
oflisten:
be
Man
incoherent."
inside
there-a
hot
right,
call
erupts
yet.
with
the
to
SECUNDUS
"Words,
it
suddenly
that
life
my
all
patience,
look
"Well,
me
Inexcuse
Do
understand
know
victim.
sounds
nothing
chaos
utterly
too?
be
urgently:
the
devils
you
again
my
ofwall,
can
feared,
ateachings
sea
cards.
that
whom
been
let
director
long
Every
madhouse.
stumble
chaos,
soul
you
sound
to
strives
dear,
but
toddy-you're
now;
professor
in
for
and
"Something
it
devil.
the
you
up
law.
him
terribly
foundation?
it
that
committed
Iand
crazy
bed
words.
you
itself
comprehensible
fat
just
is-I
head
Savior,
Iprofessor?
have
the
explain
aDo
too.
find
that
me
Ibreaks
You're
quite
in
is
you?"
didn't
an
crazy
inner
me.
have
noticed
such
Life
I'm
is
large
where
Ime
looks
here."
ago.192
morning
manner.
and
yourself
think
spoke
words,
friendly
very
for
people-beautiful
am
you're
is
evening
come
to106/n2
dawn
hard
can
Madness
What
to
little
you
is
somewhat
wit?
mad."
He
unbridled
haven't
had
my
ignoramus.
so
impossibility
and
but
everything
approaching.
the
like
believe
this
ofhair,
We
told
people?
again
Ithat
Let
paths,
this
toward
I've
afraid."
moves-"
seasick
now
"But
is
sinles
protect
The
your
you
is
itself
disagree
my
in
aturns
neighbor,
and
My
world
[Image
not
recognize
desolate,
confusing."
asunder
steamer-I'm
comes
is
did
quite
been
me
and
are
realize
together
that
away
in
to
on
instead
and
great
you
ocean,
Just
flurry
is
worse
the
doand
that
the
full
soul?
autter
joking
is
sitting
But
Ibefore
me
God,
dead
recognized
is
philosophies,
professor-had
completely
If
seasick."
actually
Iin
That
when
understand
with
purpose
the
me
want
manner?
you.
is
confused.
ghost!
you
upset
no
appointed
in
Idistinctly
not
the
you
reason
call
that
rough
toward
no
speaking
and
am
devil."
is
I'm
back
there
light
so."
has
only
up
but
anow
laughter.
the
myself
can
107]
in
all
apart
of
on
small
happened
IHell.
why
mock
produce
following
with-you
will
disarray.
like
get
character,
this
longer
Nietzsche,
until
sounds
the
pure
your
make
Madness
you
task
should
special
to
again,
dark
who
was
sunrise
and
supposed
dead
asea
it,
craziness
no
knowledge
life."
but
IIs
in
the
you
face.
on
professor,
into
at
ofand
your
there
What
this
does
isleast
Iin
whisper,
recognize
You
ofyour
almighty
just
clothes-they
have
sitting
me
to?
sun
should
only
rules.
work
this
ablack
evening."
matter.'~
has
my
But
supposed
kill
mythology."
against
disbelief
immortality?
in
your
you
for
nevertheless
Your
lost
professor
too
before
shining
to
the
nothing
doloathe
no
explaining
and
special
awhen
incredible."
hear
his
effects,
foundations
wanted
also
happened?"
evening,
life
Come
He
to
bed.
goes
my
the
is
form
but
are
he
weren't
about
gone
joke.
apparently
save
ofcourse,
she
not
explaining
night,
many
set
you
so
out.
Matters
much."
second
the
to
madness
nature."
speech
myself.
billows.
Isays:
is
me,
only
family
lassitude.
latch
not
give
and
That
is
spoken
at
he
his
outer
urgently
not
even
in
nocturnal
is
here.
must
suddenly
He
that
down
gives
save
the
exist
your
me
will
ultimate
acrazy-the
eyes.
the
to
child
of
words.
an
Anyway,
to
away-I'm
hears
Just
it's
yourself,
inonto
to
at
the
returning."
pronounced
man
goes
rebaptized,
cries."
that
my
it
spurn
the
is
these
all
"What's
that's
green-covered
year
marry
it.
terrible
away,
accept
more
attempt
is
are
enter
say.
world,
devil,
he
always
the
the
You
world.
and
madness
shine,
be
thus
bottom
it
this
Am
Would
you
birth
because
soul
are
life."
difficult."
its
madhouse."
Yes,
now
with
He
five
awakened
inaway,
spirit
can
look
me
on
gets
You
isathe
and
Be
despised
prompts
becoming
of
Iworld,
something
immortality
believe
do
madness,
to
bottom?
terrible
tide-a
really
You've
speaks
haven't
namely
completely
avoid
mystery
way?
really
the
Ispeale
speaking
10B/no
clutch
everything.
Imalee
the
ayou
years
my
has
to
gruesome
but
You
you
daily
utterly
to
was
her
waves.
asit.
see
black
Iand
time
they
her
definitely
putwith
to
am despise
and pity yourself But ifyou lmow what the dead demand, temptation will become t
wellspring ofyour best work, indeed of the work ofsalvation: When Christ ascende
he
d after
and incomplete
completing underhisthework, law ofhardship
he led thoseandupalienation with him who andhad rawdiedviolence.
prematurely
The lam
entations ofthe dead filled the air at the time, and their misery became so loud
that even the living were saddened, and became tired and sick oflife and yearned
to die to this world already in their living bodies. And thus you too lead the
deadThe
their
IS9 tocompletion
Drcift continues:
with your"You workemployofsalvation"old word(pp. magic390-9I).
to protect yourself through
superstition for you are still a powerless child of the old wood. But we can se
e behind
your word magic, and it is rendered feeble, and nothing protects you against the
190
191
192
chaosThird
January
In other
The night.
Relations
IS,
than19I4. acceptance"
between the (P.395).
I and the Unconscious (I92S), Jung refersto a c
ase of a man with paranoid dementia he encountered during his time at the Burgho
lzlitelephonic
in
193 Image
who was legend:communication
"This man ofmatterwith the rises Motherupoftoo Godfar(CWin7,the 229).world of the spirit
s, but there the spirit of the heart bores through him with a golden ray He fall
s with
and disintegrates.
joy The serpent, who is evil, could not remain in the world ofspi
rits."
my eyes.
NOX TERTIAA horizontal
I 299 line runs along the wall, which is painted a words have me
anings.color
darker With beneath.
words youApullradiator
up thestands
underworld.
in front ofit-it is a railing Word, the
paltriest
and I can seeand the sea
mightiest.
beyond it.In words
The line
the is
emptiness
the horizon. And there and the full
nesssun
the flownowtogether.
rises inHence
red glory,
the word solitary
is an and
imagemagnificent-in it is a of God. The
word isfrom
cross thewhich
greatest
a serpent
and thehangs-or
smallestisthatit amanbull, slit open, as at created, just
theas slaughterhouse,
what is created or through
is itmanan ass?
is theI suppose
greatestitandis really a ram with the small
a crown of thorns-or is it the crucified one, myself? The sun of So if I fall pr
est.
ey to the has
martyrdom web arisen
ofwords,andI is
fallpouring
prey tobloody
the greatest
rays over the sea. and the smallest.
I am spectacle
This at the mercy lasts
of athelong
sea,time,
of the
theinchoate
sun rises higher, its rays grow waves that
brighterl94
are foreverand changing
hotterplace.
and theTheir
sun burns
essencedownis white
movementon a blue sea. and movement
is their
The swellorder.
has subsided.
He who strives
A charitable
againstandwaves
quietissummer dawn lies exposed to the a
rbitrary.
on the shimmering
The worksea.of men
Theissalty
steadysmell
butofwater
it swimsrises up. A faint upon chaos. The
wide
striving
surf brealcs
of men seems
on thelike
sandlunacy
with atodull
him thunder,
who and returns comes from the se
a. But men consider
incessantly, twelve times,
him mad.198
the strokes
He who ofcomes
the world clock95-the from the sea is
sick He hour
twelfth can hardly
is complete.
bear theAndgazenowofsilence
men. Forenters.
to No noise, no him they all seem
breeze.
They
ious.
to bewant
Idrunk
Everything
seetoacome
and
treefoolish
toarise
isyour
rigid
from
rescue,
andthe
sleep-inducing
deathly
and asIts
sea. still.
forcrown
accepting
I reaches
wait, secretlyanxpoisons.
to Heaven help, for sur
e youinto
and
way
heartened
itswould
roots
their
andlike
reach
gaze
company
less
from
down
ofand
afar.
that,
into
beingHell.
It
rather
completely
is I am
as than
ifcompletely
all
swindling
like
lifeonehad
alone
whoflown
andfrom
disyour
has never seen
metheandchaos
completely
but onlypassed
talksinto
abouttheit.incomprehensible and fearful. But for him who
Ihasamseen
utterly
the weak
chaos,andthere.is
incapable.no more
"Salvation,"
hiding, I whisper. A strange because he kn
ows that
voice spealcs:
the bottom
"Theresways
is noandsalvation
knows what here,196
this you must remain calm, swaying mea
ns.you
or He will
has seendisturb
the the
orderothers.
and theItdisorder
is nightofandthethe other people want endless, h
e knows
to sleep."theIunlawful
see, it'slaws.
the attendant.
He knows theThesearoom andiscandimly lit by a weak never forg
et "I
lamp
1: it.and
couldn't
Thesadness
chaosfind
is the
weighs
terrible:
on theBut
way." days
room.
just
full
full
asofChrist
ofhorror.
lead, knew
nightsthat he was the way, the t
ruth,
He says:
and"You
the don't need to find a way now." life, in that the new torment and t
he speaks
He renewedthe salvation
truth. The
cameway,
intoor whatever it might be, on the world through him,
199 I people
which know that go,chaos
is ourmust
way,come
theover
rightmen,
way. There are no paved and that the hand
s of into
ways thosethewhofuture.
unknowingly
We sayandthatunsuspectingly
it is this way, and it is. We break through th
e thinroads
build wallsbythatgoing
separate
on. Ouruslifefromisthetheseatruth
are that we seek Only busy. For this
is life
my our way,
is theourtruth,
truth,theandtruth
our life.
above all. We create the truth by Just as the di
sciples
living
[2] Thisit.
ofisbecome
Christ
the night
recognized
fleshinand
whichlived
that
allamong
God
thehad
dams
thembroke,
as a man,
wherewewhat
now that
recognize
the anointed
of this
was previously
time issolid
a Godmoved,
who does where
nottheappear
stones
in turned into serpents, the flesh; he
and
is everything
no )nan andlivingyet isfroze.
a son Isof this
man, abutwebinofwords?
spirit andIf it is, it is a not in fle
sh; hencewebhefor
hellish canthose
be born
caught
onlyinthrough
it. asthethespirit
conceiving
ofmenwomb of the God.2oO What i
s doneare
There to hellish
this Godwebs of words, only words, but what are you do to the lowest i
n yoursel
words? Be tentative
under thewithlaw words,
oflove value
according
them well, take safe words, to which nothi
ng is without
words cast out.catches,
For howdoelsenotshould
spin them
yourwith
lowest
onebeanother so that saved from depr
avity?
no webs/arise,
[ImageforIII]201
you are
/ Who
theshould
first who
acceptis ensnared
the IIO/II2in them.197 For lowest in y
ou, Jung's
194 if you marginal
do not? But notehetowhothedoes
calligraphic
it not fromvolume:
love "22.3-1919." This seems to
referIntoPsychology
195 when thisand passage
Religion
was (1938),
transcribedJunginto
commented
the calligraphic
on the symbolism
volume.of the wo
rld In
196 clock
Dante's
(CW II,
Commedia,
IIoff).the following lines are inscribed over the gates of Hel
l: "Abandon every hope, you who enter" (canto 3, line 9). See The Divine Comedy
Aligheri, vol. I., ed. and tr. Robert Durling (New York: Oxford University Press
ofDante
), p.The55.Draft continues: "For words are not merely words, but have meanings for
197
whichThethey
198 Drift
arecontinues:
set. They "Once
attractyouthesehavemeanings
seen thelike
chaos,
daimonic
look atshadows"
your face:
(P.403).
you s
aw more than death and the grave, you saw beyond and your face bears the mark of
who has seen chaos and yet was a man. Many cross over, but they do not see the c
one
haos; however the chaos sees them, stares at them, and imprints its features on
And they are marked forever. Call such a one mad, for that is what he is; he has
them.
199
become
The preceding
a wave andsentence
has lostishiscrossed
human out
side,inhis
theconstancy"
Corrected Drift,
(p. 404).
and Jung has w
ritten
200 Junginelaborated
the margin:on"cpIAHMQN
this issueidentification"
many years later (P.405).
in Answer to]ob (1952), where
he studied the historical transformation ofJudeo-Christian God images. A major
in this is the continued incarnation of God after Christ. Commenting on the Book
theme
of Revelation, Jung argued that: "Ever since John the apocalyptist experienced
.for the first time (perhaps unconsciously) the conflict into which Christianity
inevitably
man" (CW II,leads,
739).mankind
In Jung's
is burdened
view, therewithwasthis:
a direct
God wanted
link between
and wantsJohn's
to become
views a
nd Eckhart's views: "This disturbing invasion engendered in him the image of the
divine consort, whose image lives in every man: of the child, whom Meister Eckha
rt also saw in the vision. It was he who knew that God alone in his Godhead is n
in a state ofbliss, but must be born in the human soul. The incarnation in Chris
ot
t is the prototype which is continually being transferred to the creature by the
Ghost"
Holy (Ibid., 741). In contemporary times, Jung gave great importance to the pap
al bull of the Assumptio Maria. He held that it "points to the hieros gamos in t
pleroma, and this in turn implies, as we have said, the future birth of the divi
he
ne child, who, in accordance with the divine trend toward incarnation, will choo
se as his the empirical man. This metaphysical process is known as the individu
birthplace
ation process in the psychology ofthe unconscious" (Ibid., 755). Through being id
with the continued incarnation of God in the soul, the process of individuation
entified
found its ultimate significance. On May 3, 1958, Jung wrote to Morton Kelsey: "T
real history of the world seems to be the progressive incarnation of the deity"
he
(Letters
201 Image2,legend:
p. 436).
"The serpent fell dead unto the earth. And that was the umbili
cal cord ofa new birth." The serpent is similar to the serpent in Image 109. In
7Black
on January
Book 27,1922, Jung's soul refers to images 109 and III. His soul says: "
the giant cloud of eternal night is awful. I see a yellow shining stroke on this
the
cloud
topfrom
left-hand corner in the irregular shape of a streak oflightning, and beh
ind it an indeterminate reddish light in the cloud. It does not move. I see a de
ad blacklying beneath the cloud and the lightning. It does not move. Beneath the
serpent
cloud I see a dead black serpent and the thunderbolt stuck in its head like a s
pear. as
hand, A large as that of a God, has thrown the spear and everything has frozen
to a gloomy image. What is it trying to say. Do you recall that image that you p
years ago, the one in which the black and red man with the black and white serpe
ainted
nt is struck by the ray of God [i.e., image 109]? This image seems to follow tha
t one, afterward you also painted the dead serpent [i.e., image III] and did yo
because
u not behold a gloomy image this morning, of that man in the white robe and a bl
face, like a mummy?" I: "How now, what is this supposed to mean?" Soul: "It is a
ack
n image ofyour self" (p. 57).
3manydo
300
but
damnation
Ifyou
you Igraves
fromLIBER
accept
thepride,
isbase
SECUNDUS
and
castcorpses
the selfishness,
thing
lowest
outU2/U4
either.202
andinbuild
you,
us, andanup
suffering
greed,
evil
whatstench
isisdamned.
lay inunavoidable,
ofdecomposition.20Just
ruin.None Thereofsince
the
are as Christ t
hrough
sanctification
impertinent
longer
The
upon
ascend,
underworld.
shining
Is
for
stares
into
smallest
prefer
the
Wherefore
like
alone
anger,
has
afforded
myself
help;
therefore
And
in
misdeed
brought
will
also
himself
and
Just
lowest
to
sundered
destined
But
death
unseparated
If
Hell.
it
fire
Between
these
9stretched
is
ebb
red
confusion
he
To
Christ
them:
craftiness
202
We deliver
there
my
IHell
and
forever
who
thus
flesh,
flesh
spirit
lowest
contemptibility
our
when
renewed
Ispattered
no
it
and
glowing
The
ourselves,
the
him
not
hate
as
accept
and
trod
fury,
and
The
two
"Be
the
in
at
death.
and
has
one
lies
will
conjoins
strives
effectively
purged
God?
upon
mocked,
Christ
and
the
flow.
Draft
fear
acrafty
there
dark
humanity;
that
myself
give
in
for
blazing
through
you.
you
art
Ino
my
that
what
seed
poles.
hanging
of
torment
so
through
divine
in
suffering
trampled
come.
myself
will
united
the
counsels
whore,
The
wholly
God
wondered
sword/07
one
on
two
tal(e
and
the
unbearable
sun
You
one
own
myself
damnation
our
chaos,
the
you
and
abyss.
Since
thou
treadeth
my
himself
Insofar
continues:
will
ofthe
But
said
which
was
either
is
for
men
adespicable
spilt
will
and
aid
other
halves
one,
lowest
the
of
only
is
clothes,
And
arm
embers.
In
lowest,
like
God
the
word
is
one,
looks
day
adown
destined
invisibly
welters
with
aagainst
healed.205
red
crucified
the
of
took
ofand
subjugate
inability
Christ
with
upon
so
that
given
him
long
Below
an
the
slave
the
decomposition
Bless
Ialso
that
must
so
be
he
spirit,
see
of
my
peace,
side
rose
as
his
serpents
sanctification
flesh.
itself204
so
lowest
it).
looked
that
on
and
in
fires
immeasurably
the
depths-and
highest
at"But
he
turned
loves
or
upper
this
this
source
me.
myself
vengeance,
blood
he
time
in
The
Isince
would
not
thine
and
there
save
my
over
the
me,
with
up
time
tochaos,
prisoner
you
the
imposed
in
soothe
of
up
death,
for
chaos
accept
the
adid
small,
Iwho
rage,
but
between
Above
grows
and
torment
time
the
For
words
one,
living
spare
around,
whom
in
our
to
day
until
Ideep
shining
coldly
hand
have
me,
on
against
to
life,
the
that
finds
from
and
ofand
be
is
apparel,
winefat?
in
have
was
God
not
lower
find
ayou
himself
Heaven,
down.20
spirit.
God
our
his
way.
of
and
the
thus
does
through
mercy:
ofdeath
too
also
bloody
my
Christ
sword.
sleep.
but
Above.
is
your
guileless
and
created
can
will
that
bloodshed.
trodden
and
no
would
come
you
frightening
which
the
issun
thing.
stained
our
since
takes
the
upon
subjugated
of
spirit
peace,
fury.
and
earth.206
torment
torment.
athe
fiery
lowest
great
do
one
my
made
And
the
fall
guilelessness
this
bedeepest.
another
also
the
see
seed
life.
stretched
this
ascend
keeps
Iand
to
He
two
the
judgment.
Just
We
not
sucks
sacrifice
there
fury
be
becomes
He
other
At
one
also
himself
healed
and
have
who
other
just
the
tree
part
bylike
GE:ite
Hence
year
myself
mal(e
will
what
and
victim
under
has
take
to
the
thy
my
healed.
will
thieves,
lowest
into
both
in
time
notice
of
You
does
torment
as
men
the
you
stood
upheld
lowest
rises.
tois
want
and
your
trodden
robe.
was
For
as
will
ofmy
the
movement
in
me-precisely
become
baseness,
eye
garments
to
in
be
crucifixion,
Christ
this
my
peace
complete
rebel
ends
hang
hanging,
and
doves."210
the
will
and
mud
his
aup
down
drunk
one
The
not
its
to
that
on
redeem
Inone
him.
castigated
in
destined
Below
tolaw
the
ofthe
light
few
blood
by
rise
life
veils
radiantly
there,
For
me.
took
our
in
ground
the
Therefore
taught
ofagainst
no
sickness
ofthe
salvation
humanity;
thief
us
one
there
between
possess
mysterious
torment
an
undergo
the
in
me:
but
tormented
other.
is
would
to
He
you
the
Iits
will
up.
grows
is
oflove
and
evil
down
my
isthe
winepress
have
will
the
went
for
of
is
fiery.
that
For
208
infrom
bethat
still
will move beyon
d suffering, sit at the table with the anointed and behold God's glory" (P.406).
203 The Draft continues: "But God will come to those who take their suffering up
on themselves under the law oflove, and he will establish a new bond with them.
Forpredicted
is it that the anointed is supposed to return, but no longer in the flesh
, but in the spirit. And just as Christ guided the flesh upward through the torm
ent of
salvation, the anointed ofthis time will guide the spirit upward through the tor
mentThe
204 ofsalvation"
Draft continues: (P.407)."The lowest in you is the stone that the builders disca
rded. It will become the cornerstone. The lowest in you will grow like a grain o
fricesoil,
dry fromshooting up from the sand ofthe most barren desert, and rise and stand
very tall. Salvation comes to you from the discarded. Your sun will rise from m
swamps. Like all others, you are annoyed at the lowest in you because its guise
uddy
is uglier than the image ofyourself that you love. The lowest in you is the most
and
despised
least valued, full ofpain and sickness. He is despised so much that one hide
s one's face from him, that he is held in no respect whatsoever, and it is even
saiddoes
he thatnot exist because one is ashamed for his sake and despises oneself In tr
uth, it carries our sickness and is ridden with our pain. We consider him the on
e who
is plagued and punished by God on account ofhis despicable ugliness. But he is w
ounded, and exposed to madness, for the sake ofour own justice; he is crucified
suppressed for the sake ofour own beauty We leave him to punishment and martyrdo
and
m that we will
salvation mightcome havetopeace.us through
But weour willowntake wounds"
his sickness
(pp. 407-8). upon The
ourselves,
first lines
and r
efer to Psalm II8:22. The passage echoes Isaiah 53, which Jung cited above, p. 2
205 The Draft continues: "Why should our spirit not take upon itself torment and
29.
restlessness for the salce ofsanctification? But all this will come over you, f
or I the
hear already
steps ofthose who bear the keys to open the gates of the depths. The va
lleys and mountains that resound with the noise ofbattles, the lamentation arisi
from innumerable inhabited sites is the omen ofwhat is to come. My visions are t
ng
ruth forotherwise
because I have beheld you willwhatstrayis tofrom come.yourButpath,
you are thenot rightsupposed
one, thatto believe
leads you
me,s
afely to your suffering that I have seen ahead. May no faith mislead you, accept
utmost
your unbelief it guides you on your way. Accept your betrayal and infidelity,
your arrogance and your better knowledge, and you will reach the safe and secure
that
routeleads you to your lowest; and what you do to your lowest, you will do to th
e anointed. Do not forget this: Nothing ofthe law oflove is abrogated, but much
been added to it. Cursed unto himselfis he who kills the one capable oflove in h
has
imself for the horde ofthe dead who died for the salce oflove is immeasurable, a
the mightiest among these dead is Christ the Lord. Holding these dead in reveren
nd
ce is wisdom.
capable oflove.Purgatory
You willawaits lamentthoseand ravewho against
murder the theone impossibility
in themselves ofuniting
who is the
lowest in you with the law of those who love. I say to you: Just as Christ subj
the nature of the physical to the spirit under the law ofthe word ofthe father,
ugated
the nature of the spirit shall be subjugated to the physical under the law of Ch
completed work ofsalvation through love. You are afraid of the danger; but know
rist's
that whereoneGodwithout
anointed is nearest, any danger?
the danger Will oneis greatest.
ever acquire How acanprecious
you recognize
stone with
the a c
opper coin? The lowest in you is what endangers you. Fear and doubt guard the ga
ofyour way. The lowest in you is the unforeseeable for you cannot see it. Thus s
tes
hape and behold it. You will thus open the floodgates of chaos. The sun arises f
the darkest, dampest, and coldest. The unknowing people of this time only see th
rom
e one; they never see the other approaching them. But if the one exists, so does
other"
the (pp. 409-10). Jung here implicitly cites the opening lines of Friedrich H
olderlin's "Patmos," which was one ofhis favorite poems: "Near is / the God, and
tohard
grasp. / But where danger is, / salvation also grows." Jung discussed this in
206
207
Traniformations
These lines
Matthew 10:34: actually
and"Think
Symbolscite
notofthe
IsaiahILibido
that 63:2-6.
am come(1912,
to send
CW B,peace65If).
on earth: I came not
to send
208 In Answer
peace,to}obbut a(1952),sword."Jung wrote of Christ on the cross: "This picture is
completed by the two thieves, one whom goes down to hell, the other into paradis
e. Onehardly imagine a better representation of the oppositeness ofthe central C
could
hristian
209 Dieterich
symbol" notes(CWthat II, in 659).
Plato's Gorgias, there is the motif that transgresso
rs hang in Hades (Nekyia, p. II7). In Jung's list ofreferences at the back ofhis
hecopy
210 noted:
Matthew
ofNekyia,
"II7
10:16:
hanging."
"Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst ofwolves: be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."
terrible
NOX TERTIAaspect.
I 301 Thus men could take the safe middle path, failed to accept, you
r rootsboth
hedged no longer
upwardsudded
and downward.
the darkofnourishment
the depths and your tree became sick and wit
But the dead of the Above and the Below mounted, and their Therefore the ancient
hered.
s said that
demands grewafter
ever louder.
Adam hadAnd eaten
boththethe noble and the wicked apple, the tree of p
aradise
rose up again
withered.213
and, unaware,
Your life broke
needs
thethe
lawdark.
of the mediator. They But ifyou know t
hat itopen
flung is evil,
doorsyoubothcanabove
no longer
and below.
acceptThey
it drew
and you
many after suffer anguish and y
ou dotonothigher
them know and
why:lower
Nor canmadness,
you accept
therebyit sowing
as confusion evil, else your good
willpreparing
and reject you.theNorwaycan
ofwhat
you isdenytoitcome.
sinceknow
yougood and evil. Because of this the
But
knowledge
he who goes
of goodintoandthe one and not also at the same time evil was an insurmoun
tablethe
into curse.
other by accepting what comes toward him, will simply But ifyou return
to primal
teach and live
chaostheandone
ifyou
andfeel
turnandit into
recognize
a reality. For he will be that which han
gs stretched
its victim. When
between
you gotheinto
two the
unbearable
one andpoles
henceofconsider the fire, you will notic
e thatapproaching
other you can nolonger
you asseparate
your enemy,goodyou
andwill
evilfight against conclusively, neithe
r through
the other.feeling
You willnordothrough
so becauseknowledge,
you failbutto recognize that that you can discer
n theother
the direction
is alsoofingrowth
you. Ononlythefrom
contrary,
below toyou think that the above. You thus fo
rget the
other comes
distinction
somehow from between
without
goodand
andyou
evil,
think
andthat you you no longer know it as
also
longcatch
as your
sight
treeofgrows
it infromthe views
below and
to actions of your fellow above. But as soo
n aswhich
men growthclash
stops,withwhat
yours.
was You
united
thusinfight
growththe other and are falls apart and onc
e more
completely
But he who
you accepts
recognizewhat
blinded. You
goodapproaches
canandnever
evil.deny
him because
your knowledge
it is also
of good
in yoursel
and evilsotothat you
couldquarrels
him, betray your
and wrangles
good in order
no more,
to live
but looks
evil. into himself and For as soon as yo
u separate
II2/II4 keeps
goodsilent.
and evil,
/ [Image
you recognize
II3]211 /them.
They are united only in growth. But you
the
Hegrow
sees
greatest
ifyou
the tree
stand
doubt,ofstill
and therefore
life, inwhose rootssteadfastness
reach intoinHellgreat
anddoubt
whose is' a veritable
flower
top touches
of life.
Heaven. He also no longer knows differences:212 He who cannot bear d
oubtisdoes
who right?
not What
bear ishimself.
holy? What
Such is
a one
genuine? What is is doubtful; he does not gr
ow andWhat
good? henceishecorrect?
does notHelive.
knowsDoubt
only one difference: the is the sign of the stro
ngest and the
difference between
weakest.
belowTheandstrong
above.have
For he sees that the tree doubt, but doubt h
as life
of the weak.
growsTherefore
from belowthetoweakest
above, and
is close
that it has its crown to the strongest, a
nd the
at if hetop,
canclearly
say to differentiated
his doubt: "I have fromyou,"
the roots. To him this is then he is the
unquestionable.
strongest.214 But Hence
no he
oneknows
can saytheyes
waytotohis
salvation.
doubt, unless he endures wide-open
Tochaos.
unlearn
Because
all distinctions
there are sosave manythat concerning direction is among us who can t
alk about
part ofyouranything,
salvation. payHence
heed you
to what
freethey
yourself from the old curse live. What som
eonetheevil
of
from says
knowledge
can be of
accordingveryto
good
much
your
andorbest
evil.
veryappraisal
little. and
Because Thusaspired
you separatedonly
goodtoexamine
the My speech
his life.
is
neither
good andlight
deniednorthedark,
evilsince
that you
it iscommitted
the speechnevertheless
of and someone who is grow
2II Image legend: "This is the image of the divine child. It means the completio
ing.
n of a long path. Just as the image was finished in April 1919, and work on the
nextalready
had image begun, the one who brought the 8 came, as cI>IAHMnN [Philemon] had p
redicted to me. I called him cI>ANID: [Phanes], because he is the newly appearin
gGod." 8 may be the astrological sign for the sun. In the Orphic theogony; Aither
and Chaos are born from Chronos. Chronos makes an egg in Aither. The egg splits
into two, and Phanes, the first of the Gods, appears. Guthrie writes that "he is
imagined as marvelously beautiful, a figure ofshining light, with golden wings
on hiseyes,
four shoulders,
and the heads ofvarious animals. He is ofboth sexes, since he is to c
reate the race of the gods unaided" (Orpheus and Greek Religion: A Study ofthe o
Movement [London: Methuen, 1935, p. 8o). In Traniformations and Symbols ofthe Li
rphic
bido (1912) while discussing mythological conceptions ofcreative force, Jung dre
w attention
to the "Orphic figure of Phanes, the 'Shining One,' the first-born, the 'Father
of Eros.' In Orphic terms, Phanes also denotes Priapos, a god oflove, androgynou
s, the
to and Theban
equal Dionysus Lysios. The Orphic meaning of Phanes is the same as that
of the Indian IOma, the God oflove, which is also a cosmogonic principle" (CW B,
223). Phanes appears in Black Book 6 in the autumn of 1916. His attributes match
the classical depictions, and he is described as the brilliant one, a God of bea
and light. Jung's copy of Isaac Cory's Ancient Fragments ofthe Phoenician, Chald
uty
ean, Egyptian, Tryian, Carthaginian, Indian, Persian, and Other Writers; With an
Dissertation;
Introductory And an Inquiry into the philosophy and Trinity ofthe Ancients has
underlinings in the section containing the Orphic theogony; and a slip ofpaper a
nd mark bystatement:
following the "they imagine as the god a conceiving and conceived egg, or
a white garment, or a cloud, because Phanes springs forth from these" ([London:
William Pickering, 1832], p. 310). Phanes is Jung's God. On September 28, 1916,
Phanes is described as a golden bird (Black Book 6, p. II9). On February 20, 191
7, Jung Phanes as the messenger ofAbraxas (ibid., p. 167). On May 20,1917, Phi
addresses
lemon says that he will become Phanes (ibid., p. 195). On September II, Philemon
describes him as follows: "Phanes is the God who rises agleam from the waters. /
Phanes is the smile of dawn. / Phanes is the resplendent day. / He is the immor
present. / He is the gushing streams. / He is the soughing wind. / He is hunger
tal
and satiation. / He is love and lust. / He is mourning and consolation. / He is
and fulfillment. / He is the light that illuminates every darkness. / He is the
promise
eternal day. / He is the silver light of the moon. / He is the flickering stars.
shooting
/ He is star
the that flashes and falls and lapses: / He is the stream of shooting
stars that returns every year. / He is the returning sun and moon. / He is the t
railingwars
brings starand
thatnoble wine. / He is the good and fullness of the year. / He fulf
ills the hours with life-filled enchantment. / He is love's embrace and whisper.
warmth
/ He isofthe
friendship. / He is the hope that enlivens the void. / He is the magni
ficence ofall renewed suns. / He is the joy at every birth. / He is the blooming
Heflowers.
is the velvety
/ butterfly's wing. / He is the scent ofblooming gardens that fi
lls the nights. / He is the song of joy. / He is the tree oflight. / He is perfe
ction,better.
done everything
/ He is everything euphonious. / He is the well-measured. / He is t
he sacred
the sacrednumber.
pledge.//HeHeisisthe
thepromise
diversity
oflife.
of sounds
/ He and
is the
colors.
contract
/ Heand
is the sanct
ification of morning, noon, and evening. / He is the benevolent and the gentle.
/ He is ... / In truth, Phanes is the happy day ... / In truth, Phanes is work
salvation
and its accomplishment and its remuneration. / He is the troublesome task and t
evening calm. / He is the step on the middle way; its beginning, its middle, and
he
its end. / He is foresight. / He is the end of fear. / He is the sprouting seed
, the/opening
bud. He is the gate ofreception, of acceptance and deposition. / He is the spr
ing and the desert. / He is the safe haven and the stormy night. / He is the cer
tainty in
desperation. / He is the solid in dissolution. / He is the liberation from impri
sonment. / He is counsel and strength in advancement. / He is the friend ofman,
the light from man, the bright glow that man beholds on his path. / He is the gr
emanating
eatness of man, his worth, and his force" (Black Book 7, pp. 16-9). On July 31,1
Phanes himself says: "The mystery of the summer morning, the happy day; the comp
918,
letion of the moment, the fullness of the possible, born from suffering and joy;
treasure
the of eternal beauty; the goal of the four paths, the spring and the ocean
of the four streams, the fulfillment of the four sufferings and of the four joy
s, father
mother of the
and Gods of the four winds, crucifixion, burial, resurrection, and man
's divine enhancement, highest effect and nonbeing, world and grain, eternity an
dinstance, poverty and abundance, evolution, death and the rebirth of God, borne
by eternally creative power, resplendent in eternal effect, loved by the two mot
and sisterly wives, ineffable pain-ridden bliss, unknowable, unrecognizable, a h
hers
air's breadth between life and death, a river ofworlds, canopying the heavens-I
you philanthropy; the opal jug ofwater; he pours water and wine and milk and blo
give
od, food for men and Gods. / I give you the joy of suffering and suffering of jo
y. / you
give I what has been found: the constancy in change and the change in constanc
y. / The jug made of stone, the vessel of completion. Water flowed in, wine flow
ed in,flowed in, blood flowed in. / The fours winds precipitated into the preciou
milk
s vessel. / The Gods of the four heavenly realms hold its curvature, the two mot
and the two fathers guard it, the fire of the North burns above its mouth, the s
hers
erpent of'the South encircles its bottom, the spirit of the East holds one ofits
sides and
[HI"Oh,
302
I:
Nox
"Yes,
Cap.
"You Iare
quarta"5
u4]
xvii
LIBER
youImost
216I
hadSECUNDUS
must
I: "Farewell,
hear
noknow
welcome
idea
thethat
U4/U7
that
and
roaring
madam
he's
the
theofalibrarian
cook,
pleasure
gourmet."
theandmorning
was
thank
hadentirely
such
wind,
you for
awhich
cook"
mine."
theNow
accommodation."
I am outside. So th
at wasover
comes the the
librarian's
mountains. cookTheDoesnight
he is overcome, when all my really know what fo
od iswas
life prepared
subjectinside?
to eternal
He hasconfusion
certainlyandnever
stretched out between gone in there fo
r asoul
the
My temple
poles speaks
ofsleep.22o
fire.
to meThomas
I think
in a bright
aKempis
thatvoice:
I'llhim.
to return
"The
I enter
door
the should
the library
be L: "Good evening, he
re you off
lifted are its
again."
hinges to provide a free passage between here and I: "Good evenin
g, Sir,between
there, I've come yestoandreturn
no, between
the Thomas.
aboveIandsatbelow, between down for a bit in yo
ur kitchen
left and right.
next Airy
door passages
to read, should
withoutbesuspecting
built between all opposed that it's your
things,
kitchen." light smooth streets should lead from one pole to the other. L: "Please,
Scales
there'sshould
no problem
be setwhatsoever.
up, whose pointer
Hopefullysways
my gently
cook A flame should received you
burn that cannot be blown out by the wind. A stream should flow I: "I can't comp
well."
lainitsabout
to deepest
the goal.
reception.
The herds
I evenofwild
had ananimals
afternoon
should move to their sleep over Th
feeding grounds along their old game paths. Life should proceed, L: "That doesn'
omas."
t surprise
from birth to me.death,
These from
prayerdeathbookstoare
birth, unbroken like the path terribly boring
of the sun. Everything should proceed on this path." I: "Yes, for people like us
."
. Butspealcs
Thus
myself your
Is itcook
my soul.
day finds
or night?
the Ilittle
But AmtoyI asleep
casually
book orand awake?
terribly
Am I alive
with very
or L:edifying."
"Well yes,/ for
havethe Icook"
already died? I: ''Allow me the indiscrete question: have you ever had an
Blind darkness besieges me-a great wall-a gray worm of incubation sleep in your
twilight crawls along it. It has a round face and laughs. The 1: "No, I've never
kitchen?"
laughter
entertainedis convulsive
such a strangeand actually
idea." relieving. I open my eyes: the I: "Let me sa
y that
fat cookyou'd
is standing
learn a before
lot thatme:way"You're
about athesound
nature
sleeper, I must ofyour kitchen.
Good You've
say. night, slept
Sir!" for more than an hour." After this conversation I left the lib
rary"Really?
I: and wentHaveoutside
I slept?
intoI .. must have dreamed, what a dreadful the anteroom w
here IDid
play! approached
I fall asleep
the green
in thiscurtains.
kitchen?I pushed
Is this really the realm them aside, an
d what
of
Have mothers?"217
a glass
did I ofwater,
see?me-with
I sawyou're
a supposedly
high-ceilinged
still thoroughly
magnificent
hall drowsy"
before
gardenKlingsor's
in the background"
magical garden,
I:it'Yes,
occurred
thistosleep
me atcanonce.
makeIone haddrunk Where is my Thomas? entered a theater; th
ose twoitover
There lies,there
openareat the
parttwenty-first
of the play:chapter: "My soul, in Amfortas and Kundr
y; or rather,
everything andjust
yet beyond
what ameverything,
I looking at? youItmust
is find your rest in the librarian a
nd his
the Lord,cookforHeheisisailing
the eternal
and pale, restandofhas
theasaints."218
bad stomach, she is disappoi
Inted readandthis
furious.
sentenceKlingsor
aloud.isIsstanding
not everytoword followed by a the left, holding th
e feather
question
"Ifyou fell
mark?
theasleep
librarian
ear.with
How this
used sentence,
closely to Klingsor
tuck behind
youresembles
must
his really
me! have
What had
a repulsive
But look,play!
Parsif
aalbeautiful
enters from dream."
the left.
like me.
How Klingsor
strange, venomously
he also looks throws the feather at Parsifal.
I:But"I certainly dreamed, and I will think about the dream. the latter catches it
Incidentally;
calmly can you tell me whose cook you are?" The scene changes: It appears
"The
thatlibrarian's.
the audience,Heinloves thisgoodcasecooking and I have been with me, joins in during
/u4/u6
the
the
Good
spirit
last
him
Friday
act.
for
of the
many
service
OneWest
mustbegins:
years."
the
kneel/ [Image
other.
down/asForever
Parsifal
U5]219
the
enters-slowly;
denied it exists
his headforever. Recurring
in all forms, forever the same, this one precious vessel, surrounded by the circ
le ofanimals,
denying itself and arising in new splendor through its self-denial. / The heart
of God and of man. / It is the One and the Many A path leading across mountains
valleys, a guiding star on the oceans, in you and always ahead ofyou. /Perfected
and
, indeed truly perfected is he who knows this. /Perfection is poverty But povert
y means
gratitude. Gratitude is love (2 August). / In truth, perfection is sacrifice. /
Perfection is joy and anticipation of the shadow. / Perfection is the end. The e
nd means theand hence perfection is both smallness and the smallest possible begi
beginning,
nning. / Everything is imperfect, and pelfection is hence solitude. But solitude
community
seeks Hence perfection means community / I am perfection, but perfected is o
nly he who has attained his limits. / I am the eternal light, but perfect is he
stands between day and night. I am eternal love, but perfect is he who has place
who
d the sacrificial knife beside his love. / I am beauty, but perfect is he who si
ts against
temple walltheand mends shoes for money / He who is perfect is simple, solitary, a
nd unanimous.
community, andHence
ambiguity
he seeks
he advances
diversity, toward
community,
simplicity,
ambiguity
solitude,
Through
anddiversity,
unanimousn
ess. / He who is perfect knows suffering and joy; but I am the bliss beyond joy
suffering. / He who is perfect knows light and dark, but I am the light beyond d
and
ay and darkness. / He who is perfect knows up and down, but I am the height beyo
high and low. / He who is perfect knows the creating and the created, but I am t
nd
he parturient image beyond creation and creature. / He who is perfect knows love
being
and loved, but I am the love beyond embrace and mourning. / He who is perfect
knows male and female, but I am the One, his father and son beyond masculine and
feminine, beyond child and the aged. / He who is perfect knows rise and fall, bu
t I am the center beyond dawn and dusk. / He who is perfect knows me and hence h
e isIn
different
2I2
2I3 Jung's
Traniformations
from
marginal
me" (Black
noteandtoBook
Symbols
the7,calligraphic
pp.
qfthe
76-80).
Libido
volume:
(I9I2),
I4.Jung
IX. referred
I922. to a legen
d214inThe
which
Draft
thecontinues:
tree had withered
"Hence Christ
after taught:
the fallBlessed
(CW B, be
375).
ye poor, for yours is
the In
215
216
217 kingdom
Fourth
January
the first
night.
of God"
I9, I9I4.
act(p.
of the
4I6).second
This part
refersoftoGoethe's
Luke 6:20.
Faust, Faust has to descend
to the realm of the Mothers. There has been much speculation concerning the mean
ing ofterm in Goethe. To Eckermann, Goethe stated that the source for the name wa
this
s from Plutarch. In all likelihood, this was Plutarch's discussion of the Mother
Goddesses in Engyon. (See Cryus Hamlin, ed., Faust [New York: W W Norton, 1976],
pp. 328-29.) In I958, Jung identified the realm ofthe Mothers with the collecti
unconscious
ve
218
219
220 The Imitation
Image
Jung islegend:
(A Modem
referring
qfChrist,
"This
Myth:
toisthethe
OfThings
ch.
Greek
golden
21,practices
That
p. fabric
I24.
Wereof
inSeen
which
dream
in incubation.
the shadow
Skies, of
CWSeeGod
10,C.lives."
7I4).
A. Meie
r, Healing Dream and Ritual: Ancient Incubation and Modem psychotherapy (Einsied
eln: Daimon
Verlag,1989).
covered
NOX QYARTA
withI a303black helmet. The lionshn of Hercules adorns his lazy and the hun
gry grows and
shoulders weak.heAndholds
so the
we suffocate
club in his in hand;
fat, he is also wearing consumed by lack
.modern black trousers in honor of the church holiday. I bristle This is sickness
, butstretch
and you seeouta mylothand
of this
avertingly,
type. Itbut mustthebeplay
so, goes on. Parsifal but it need n
ot be so.offhis
tal<:es Therehelmet.
are grounds
Yet there
and causes
is no Gurnemanz
enough thatto atone for and it is so, but
we also wanthim.
consecrate it Kundry
not / tostands
be so.inForthemandistance,
is afforded
covering
II6/II7
her head the freedom to
overcome
and laughing.
the cause,
The audience
for he is enraptured
creative inand andrecognizes
of itself himself Ifyou hav
e reached
in Parsifal.
thatHefreedom
is I. Ithrough
take offthemysuffering
armor layered with history and of your spiri
t tochimerical
my accept thedecoration
other despite
and goyourto the
highest
spring
belief
wearing
in a white the one, since you
penitent's
are it too,shirt,
then where
your growth
I washbegins.
my feet and hands without the If others mock me,
it isofnevertheless
help a stranger.them Thendoing
I alsothis,
tal<:e
andoff my penitent's shirt and I can attribu
te guilt
put on mytocivilian
them forclothes.
this, and I walk
forgetouttoofmock
the scene
myselfand approach But he who cann
ot mock himself
myself-I who am still
will bekneeling
mocked down
by others.
in prayer as the audience. So accept your se
Ilf-mockery
rise and become
so thatone everything
with myself22I
divine falls
and heroic
from you and you become completely hu
man.What
divine
[2] What
andwould
isheroicmockery
in yoube,isifa it
mockery
were not
to thetrueother
mockery?
in you.theFor
sake of the other in
What
you,would
set offdoubt
yourbe,admired
if it were
role notwhichtrue doubt? What would you previously perfor
med forhimself
opposition
accept yourbe,ownmust
itself
ifalso
were
andreally
become
not true
accept
whoopposition?
his other.He But
who inwants
thetoyesyounotare.
He who has
the luck
every no is
andtrue,
misfortune
and inofthea no
particular
every yestalent
is a lie. But since I can be falls pre
y tothebelieving
in yes todaythat andheinisthethis
no tomorrow,
gift. Henceyesheand is no
alsoareoften
both true its fool. A sp
ecialuntrue.
and gift isWhereas
something
yes and
outside
no cannot
of me.yield
I am because
not they exist, the same as it.
The concepts
our nature ofofthetruthgiftand
haserror
nothing can.tothe
do nature
with of the man who carries it. It of
Itenpresume
even lives
you would
at thelike to have certainty with regard to truth expense of the b
earer's
and error?
character.
CertaintyHiswithin
character
one oristhemarked
otherbyis not only possible, the disadvant
age also
but of hisnecessary,
gift, indeedalthough
even certainty
through itsinopposite.
one is protection and Consequently he
is never atagainst
resistance the heightthe other.
of his If giftyoubutarealways
in one, your certainty beneath it. If h
e accepts
about the one
his excludes
other he thebecomes
other.capable
But how of can
bearing
you then reach his gift without di
sadvantage.
the other? AndButwhyif can
he only
the one
wantsnottobeliveenough
in for us? One his gift and consequent
ly rejects
cannot be enough
his other,
for ushesince
oversteps
the other
the is in us. And if we mark, since the esse
nce ofcontent
were his gift withisone,
extrahuman
the other andwould
a natural
suffer great need and phenomenon, which h
e in reality
afflict us withis its
not.hunger.
All theBut worldwe misunderstand
sees his this hunger and error, and he b
ecomesbelieve
still the victimthatofweits
aremockery.
hungry for Thentheheonesaysand strive for it even that others
mock adamantly.
more
Through
him,this
whilewe cause
it ismakes
that onlyother
the the ridiculous.
him disregard
in us to assert
of his itsotherdemands When the God enters
my us
on life,
evenI more
returnstrongly.
to my poverty
If we arefor then
the ready to recognize the sal<:e of the Go
d. I accept
claim of thethe other
burden
in us,
of we
poverty
can cross
and bearoverall
intomythe other to satisfy ugliness a
nd ridiculousness,
it. But we can thusand reach
alsoacross,
everything
sincereprehensible
the other has become in me. I thus relie
ve the Godtoofus.
conscious allYettheifour
confusion
blindingand through
absurditythe one is strong, we that would bef
all himeven
become if Imore
did distant
not accept fromit.theWith
other,
thisandI prepare
a disastrous chasm the way for the
God's doing.
between the oneWhatandshould
the other
happen?opens
Hasupthein us. The one becomes darkest abyss been
surfeited
emptied andandexhausted?
the other becomes
Or what too stands
hungry.
and The satiated grows waits down there,
221
impending
In Parsifal,
and red-hot?
Wagner presented
[Image II7]222his reworking of the Grail legend. The plot ru
ns as follows: Titurel and his Christian knights have the Holy Grail in their ke
eping castle,
their in with a sacred spear to guard it. Klingsor is a sorcerer who seeks
the Grail. He has enticed the keepers of the Grail into his magic garden, where
there are
flower maidens and the enchantress, Kundry Amfortas, Titurel's son, goes into th
e castle to destroy Klingsor but is enchanted by Kundry and lets the sacred spea
r fall,
and Klingsor wounds him with it. Amfortas needs the touch of the spear to heal h
is wound.
her role inGurnemanz,
Amfortas'sthewounding.
oldest ofA voice
the knights,
from thelooks
Grailafter
sanctuary
Kundry,prophesies
not lmowing
tha
t only a youth who is guileless and innocent can regain the spear. Parsifal ente
rs, having
killed a swan. Not knowing his name or the name ofhis father, the knights hope t
hat he is this youth. Gurnemanz takes him to Klingsor's castle. Klingsor orders
to seduce Parsifal. Parsifal defeats Klingsor's knights. Kundry is transformed i
Kundry
nto a beautiful woman, and she kisses him. From this, he realizes that Kundry se
Amfortas, and he resists her. Klingsor hurls the spear at him, and Parsifal seiz
duced
es it. Klingsor's castle and garden disappear. After wandering, Parsifal finds G
now living as a hermit. Parsifal is covered in black armor, and Gurnemanz is off
urnemanz,
ended that he is armed on Good Friday. Parsifal lays his spear before him, and r
his helmet and arms. Gurnemanz recognizes him, and anoints him king of the lmigh
emoves
ts of the Grail. Parsifal baptizes Kundry They go into the castle and ask Amfort
to uncover the Grail. Amfortas asks them to slay him. Parsifal enters and touche
as
s his wound with the spear. Amfortas is transfigured, and Parsifal radiantly hol
ds the Grail. On May 16, 1913, Otto Mensendieck gave a presentation to the Ziiri
up
ch Psychoanalytical Society on "The Grail-Parsifal Saga." In the discussion, Jun
g said: exhaustive treatment of the legend ofthe Holy Grail and Parsifal would
"Wagner's
need to be supplemented with the synthetic view that the various figures corres
to various artistic aspirations. -The incest barrier will not serve to explain t
pond
hat Kundry's ensnarement fails; instead this has to do with the activity of the
psyche tohuman aspirations ever higher" (MZS, p. 20). In psychological Types (192
elevate
1), Text
222 Jung in
putimage:
forward(Atmavictu);
a psychological
(iuvenis
interpretation
adiutor) [aofParsifal
youthful supporter];
(CW 6, 371-72).
(TEAEI
:<POPOI:)
in some menl
[TELESPHORUS];
Image legend:(spiritus
"The dragon
maluswants
in homnibus
to eat thequibusdam)
sun and the
[evilyouth
spirit
beseec
hes him not to. But he eats it nevertheless." Atmaviktu (as spelled there) first
appears in Brack Book 6 in 1917-Here is a paraphrase of the fantasy ofApril 25,
1917: The serpent says that Atmaviktu was her companion for thousands ofyears. H
ewas first an old man, and then he died and became a bear. Then he died and becam
e an otter. Then he died and became a newt. Then he died again and came into the
serpent. The serpent is Atmavilctu. He made a mistake before then and became a m
an, while he was still an earth serpent. Jung's soul says that Atmaviktu is a ko
a serpent conjuror, a serpent. The serpent says that she is the kernel of the se
bold,
lf From theofhim
sculpture serpent,
in Jung's
Atmaviktu
gardentransformed
in Kusnacht.
intoInPhilemon
"From the(p.earliest
179f). experiences
There is a
of my life" Jung wrote: "When I was in England in 1920, I carved two similar fig
out of thin branch without having the slightest recollection of that childhood e
ures
xperience. One of them I had reproduced on a larger scale in stone, and this fig
ure nowin my garden in Klisnacht. Itwas only at that time that the unconscious s
stands
upplied me with a name. Itcalled the figure Atmavictu-the 'breath oflife.' It is
ofthat
a further
quasi-sexual
development
object ofmy childhood, which turned out to be the 'breath of
life,'
cf Memories,
the creative
pp. 38-39).
impulse.
The figure
Basically,
ofTelesphorus
the manikinisislike
a kabir"
Phanes(lA,
in Image
pp. 29-30;
II3. T
elesphorus is one of the Cabiri, and the daimon ofAesclepius (see fig. 77, Psych
and Alchemy, CW 12). He was also regarded as a God of healing, and had a temple
ology
at Pergamontogether
Bollingen, in Asia with
Minor.a dedication
In 1950, Jung
to him
carved
in Greek,
an imagecombining
of him inlines
his from
stoneHera
at
clitus, the Mithraic Liturgy, and Homer (Memories, p. 254).
223have
304
n7InS
ablaze?
satisfaction?
suffers
Why
juice
underworld?
commingling
demand
desecration
eyes,
Then
so
not
precisely
enables
ofwhich
pleasure
immaturity
Your
warmth
indistinguishably.
evil
but
salutary
very
cracks
supremely
to
ungraspable
always
sealed
You
at
misinterpretation,
dead
that
for
longing
and
tore
dismembered
earth,
who
rejected.
perhaps
say
The
up
Amen,
unreal.
wretchedness!
This
into
when
ourselves.
the
Christ
only
good
flesh?
Who
descended
apart
whose
since
I,
mysel
divided
However,
from
.as
it,
consciousness
poorer,
Iof
fire
impurity
amthe
became
inshall
recovery.
nature,
fathom.
confusion,
with
who
if
IofHell
yet
do
dead?
seeds
placed
boy;
went
spread
obsequious,
has
dreadfully
can
dark
the
tortured
needed
depths
completion
succeeded
among
is
as
Inmakes
the
lowest
nor
first
unexpected
that
suffered
itself
is
we
Hell
grounds,
he,
an
it.
ordinary
LIBER
of
and
its
it
his
Iname
you
"to
of
to
hits
treasure
same
and
much,
sun
was
Who
it
Iwill
if
nearness
been
Book
Which
We
thus?
it
you
way
the
call
sacrifice
Ipaid
him,
However,
really
complete
have
Anabaptist
myself
were
but
soIown
here
boy
Y9U
which
good,
symbols.
passages,
one
is
elevated
Ithe
and
Being
of
his
with
life
fructify
clever
nature
cried
It
misunderstand
and
lay
the
that
from
sacrificed
still
reject
the
seize,
his
himself
to
One
dark
teaching
It
only
salvation.
are
and
This
so
is
amSECUNDUS
An
with
of
that
do
is
and
greatest
fullness.
the
time
apart
on
finished.
be
were
precisely
baptized
awaited
II
vine?
life
opened
accept,
It
it
whom
no
itself
is
and
doubt
nameless
not
smaller
Ithis
fire
Whose
Come
hands
unite
is
and
worst.
Oh
completed
powerful
outside
in
pure
living
it
heart
concealed
Ithus
consciousness,
of
unchaste
blood
mouth
this
not
wal(ens
in
which
neither
and
the
silent.
Good
is
Ibeing
into
have
of
inreally
not
is
urge
places
weal(est
chambers.
neither
loudest,
heed
then
bad
the
[Image
ofdemands
corpses?
skills
is
Iand
unwillingness
the
crossing
that
yet
before
in
for
embrace,
there
alusty
It
who
you
of
and
among
Christ,
full
myself
second
the
has
here
Perhaps
love
dead?
over
know
'That
with
ridiculously
so
altar
may
conscience,
and
in
the
mad
on
his
as
ambiguous
with
sleep
crossing.
plants
inhuman
Friday;
Good
to
two,
my
me
cleansed
nS/I24
run
on
child's
not
contains
that
great
of
immature
It
the
to
Idid
Christ
is
one
existed,
part
with
innumerable
blood?
the
prophesies
It
should
poor
sacrificed
He
What
it.
expands
one,
my
because
Odyssey,
not
its
pure
mother
in
dry
devise
have
must
He
the
not,
that
of
aunite
n9]226
second
great.
above
cries
with
incestuous
in
him
eyes.
whether
repulsiveness,
and
all
clever
desired
what
the
Christ
even
me
being
more.
cold.
That
cool,
self-chastisement,
the
spot,
that
dead,
Idid
is
Friday
into
stranger.
as
consciousness
and
Ifaded
resembling
flows
has
for
the
drunkenness
ofmyself
impure
been
you
copulate?"
hands
the
dead
soil.
sage
in
see
fullness
was
who
and
drink
spoke
child's
again.
nor
most
unintentional
tricks,
throughout.
torment
the
to
say
Iliving.
upon
mysteries.225
in
his
another.
Would
body
higher,
Iawal(en.224
what
from
in
greater
yet
the
myself
are
prophet,
So
impure
good
It
loose
sex,
meaning
stood
what
arisen
do
after
borders
the
being
Ibut
and
it.
of
What
would
Are
house
not
animals
the
nor
but
hear
that
say
unreal
in
us
and
does
after
Odysseus
put
thousand-year-old
it
with
way
impure.
through
who
sciences,
serpentlil(e,
daimonic.
neither
chosen
it.
on
realm
that
not
dead?
and
shall
is
all
primordial
It
the
itself.
depths
not
which
so
my
water
baptismal
victims
these?
blood,
of
became
us!
and
realm
has
himself
have
Igreater
lust
you
The
superior,
be
and
spring
stupid,
rich
the
cannot
this,
which
obeying
journeys
II,
out
mouth,
of
also
soil,
is
which
has
right
ofour
the
he
Restlessness
oflife.
his
two?
not
in
separate
have
smallness
with
rather
"acceptance"-but
he
before
pleasure,
with
this
death
abominable
future
and
want
me,
IIn
am
one
Are
virtue
and
is
Oh
we
covered
of
while
been
who
this
like
Are
demanding
you
boy
your
lecherous
evil
life;
willingness
was
one
the
only
united
as
my
for
and
for
thus
Yet
all
superhuman
It
in
blood
voice
say.
completion
of
know
that
this
makes
sostate,
warm.
sickness
It
Not
but
now
real,
doubt
descend
we
this
Who
am
mysel
even
dirt.
tobasin.
you
that
pleasure.
lawfulness
swelling
we
who
It
root
yet
at
spirit
be
to,
IThis
if
second
you
say;
snorted
and
very
most
neither
is
interpretation
since
Lord
the
Christ
separated?
rebirth.
which
crazy
that
milk?
the
he
acceptance
but
inseparably
this
form
secret
clairvoyantly
is
moan
to
sober?
have
just
am,
it.
among
splays
not
or
you
hardly
the
devised,
until
perhaps
It
beholds
is
himself
Iin
and
demanding
makes
perishable
the
so
nor
of
all
realm
myself
aIbecome
perhaps
his
But
mounted
whose
holy-evil
needs
which
man
great
what
and
is
law
Hell
accepted
Iwere
dead?
lay
with
vice,
deeds
first,
astonishing
the
is
cannot.
died
it
am
In
my
but
can
libation
dark
you
alove?
thought
fear,
can
is
of
rich.
bottom
which
the
he
to
no
become.
and
distinct
but
received
embers
desire
Or
body
and
son
milk
the
Iwith
the
lusty
eyes
he
seven
hiding
from
knowledge,
good
and
our
miserable
despair.
we
of
Who
not
that
consciousness.
onsmaller
himself
not
creation,
know
order
arrow
was
Hell
with
in
name,
Ialso
Abe
have
can
pleasure,
ambiguity
call
ofwater
opens
son
Isuffering
the
discord
cry
and
with
greater
without
depths,
Something
you
rose
with
the
and
of
our
that
Good
go
world
love?
am
}fame
dead
Love
demanding
of
the
anew
be,
sexual
secret
woman
This
nor
struggled
spirit
hear
living
Hell?
is
it.
conscious
onto
nor
and
the
real
Oh
Itore
mysel
are
craving
speak,223
red
times.
out,
pleasure
how
and
the
of
light
descended
To
separated
always
bathed
the
beginning
all
places
out
that
and
flesh.
it
abased
mysel
from
him)
child,
its
again
that
the
wine
hence
human
Friday
But
for
over
goal,
finest
evil,
is
waited,
most
badly;
will
Hell.
and
myself
from
the
still
neither
beneficial,
earth,
to
rose
is
that
state,
the
and
the
teacher
of
lay
the
Ione,
myselfwith
dead
ItsornS/I20
the
accepted
to enable t
hem to speak. Walter Burkert notes: "The dead drink the pourings and indeed the
are invited to come to the banquet, to the satiation with blood; as the libation
bloodthey
s seep into the earth, so the dead will send good things up above" (Greek Religi
tr. J. Raffar [Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1987], pp. 194-95). Jung had used this m
on,
otifin a metaphorical sense in 1912 in TranifOrmations and Symbols oJthe Libido:
Odysseus,
"like I have sought to allow this shade [Miss Frank Miller] to drink only as
much so as to make it speak so it can give away some of the secrets of the unde
(CW B, 57n). Around 1910, Jung went on a sailing trip with his friends Albert Oer
rworld"
i and Andreas
Odyssey dealingVischer,
with Circe duringandwhich
the nekyia.
Oeri read Jungaloud notedthethat chapters
shortlyfromafter
thethis, h
e "like Odysseus, was presented by fate with a nekyia, the descent into the dark
(Jung/Jaffe,
Hades" Erinnerungen, Triiume, Gedanken, p. 104). The passage which follows
depicting the prophet's revival of the child paraphrases Elisha's revival of th
e sonImage
Shunammite
224
225
226 Seeofabove,
below,
the
legend:
widownote
p.in"The
327135,
2 Kings
accursed
p. 243.
4:32-36.
dragon has eaten the sun, its belly being cut op
en and he must not hand over the gold of the sun, together with his blood. This
is the back ofAtmavictu, of the old one. He who destroyed the proliferating gre
turning
en covering is the youth who helped me to kill Siegfried." The reference is to L
Primus, ch. 7, "Murder of the Hero."
ibel'
him,THREE
THE the divine
PROPHECIES
brother,
I 30the
5 son ofthe earth, the two'sexed and impure, and I: '
''I will accept
overnight he haswhatbecome
youagive.
man. His
I dotwonotincisors
have thehaverightbroken
to judge
through and or to re
light down covers his chin. I captured him, I overcame him, I embraced him. S: "
ject."
So demanded
He listen. There
muchfrom
is old
me and
armoryetandbrought
the rustyeverything
gear ofour
withfathers
him. For he is down here
, murderous
rich; the earth
leather
belongs
trappings
to him.hanging
But hisfromblackthem,
horse has partedfrom him. worm-eat
en lanceI have
shields,
Truly; shafts,
skulls,shotthe
twisted
down
bones
aspear
proud
ofmanheads,
enemy;
and horse,
broken
I haveold
arrows,
forced
cannons,
arotten
greater
catapults,
crumbling firebra
nds,stronger
and smashed oneassault
to begear,
my friend.
stone spearheads,
Nothing should separate me stone clubs, sharp
bones,him,
from chipped
the dark
arrowhead
one. Ifteeth-everything
I want to leave him, he follows me like the battles o
fyore
my
He shadow.
willhave
turnIf
littered
into
I dofear
not
theif
think
earth
I deny
ofwith.
him,
him.Will
heI must
isyoustill
accept
amplyuncannily
commemorate
near.1:all
"I accept
this?" it.
You know
him, I must
better,
preparemy asoul."
sacrificial meal for him. I fill a plate for S: "I find pa
intedatstones,
him my table.carved
Muchbones
that Iwith
wouldmagical
have done
signs,earlier for men, I talismanic sayin
gs onmust
now hanks
do for
of leather
him. Hence
and they
smallconsider
plates ofmelead,selfish, for they dirty pouches fill
ed not
do withknow
teeth,thathuman
I gohair
withand
my friend,
fingernails,and that many days timbers lashed together
, black
are
hatched
ground consecrated
earthquake,
orbs,
by darkmoldy
to ahim.227
prehistory.
animal
distantBut
skins-all
Will
great
unrest
youroaring.
the
accept
has moved
all this?"
Ways in,
havea been
quiet1:undersuperstitions
"I accept it all,
how should
opened to the
I dismiss
primordialanything?"
and to the future. Miracles and terrible S: "But I find
mysteries
worse: fratricide,
are close at cowardly
hand. Imortal
feel the
blows,things
torture,
that were and that child sacrific
e, thebe.annihilation
will Behind the ordinary
ofwhole peoples,
the eternal arson,abyss
betrayal,
yawns. The earth war, rebellion-w
ill you gives
120/122 also accept
me backthis?"
what it hid. / [Image 121]228.229.230 / [Image 122]231 232
I: ''Also/ [Image
122/124 this, if123]233/
it mustS:be."IHow findcanepidemics,
I judge?"natural catastrophes, sunken shi
ps,Gods,
cities,
whole
The
I:
Cap.
of
parchment
[HI "So
razed
Three
124]
xviii
mountains
shall
frightful
spacious
234Wondrous
Prophecies
with
S:it"Ithe
offind
be,feral
temples,
fear."
characters
since
things
thesavagery;
you
treasures
paintings,
came
givenearer.
of bygone
famines,
it."
ofpapyrus
all
languages,
I called
human
pastrolls,
cultures,
meanness,
mybooks
sheets
soul full
magnificent
and
and
ofoffear,
lost wisdom,
images hy
mns andherchants
asked to diveof down
ancient
intopriests,
the floods,
storieswhosetolddistant roaring I could down the a
ges through
hear. This happened
thousandsonofgenerations."
22 January of the year 1914, as recorded I: "That is an e
ntire
ain shot,
my black
world-whose
and from
book.theextent
And depths
thusI she
cannot
sheplunged
called
grasp.out:
into
How"Will
the darkness
you acceptlikewhat
can S:
I accept
"But you
it?"wa
Inted
227bring?"
The
to Drqft
accept
yourcontinues:
everything?
limits. Can"Iyou
You
putnot
domany
not
limit
people,
knowyourself?"
books, and thoughts aside for his s
ake; but even more, I withdrew from the current world and did the plain and simp
le, and
what suggested it most immediately, to serve his secret purpose. By serving him,
the dark one, I encounter another on the path ofmercy. Ifintentions and wishes
me, I think, feel, and do what lies closest. Thus what is most remote reaches me
torment
" (p.In434).
228 1944 in Psychology und Alchemy, Jung referred to an alchemical representa
tion of a circle quadrated by four "rivers" in the context ofa discussion of man
dala12,
(CW symbolism
167n). Jung commented on the four rivers ofparadise on a number of occasi
ons-see,
229 Inscription:
for instance,
"XI. MCMXIX.
Aion, CW[II. 2,1919:
9, 3II,
This353,
date358,
seems372.
to refer to when this i
mage was painted.] This stone, set so beautifully, is certainly the Lapis Philos
It is harder than diamond. But it expands into space through four distinct quali
ophorum.
ties, namely breadth, height, depth, and time. It is hence invisible and you can
through
pass it without noticing it. The four streams ofAquarius flow from the stone.
This is the incorruptible seed that lies between the father and the mother and
the heads ofboth cones from touching: it is the monad which countervails the Ple
prevents
roma." On the pleroma, see below p. 347-Concerning the reference to the incorrup
seed,Onsee
tible
230 Junethe3,1918,
dialogue Jung's
withsoul
Ha indescribed
the notePhilemon
to imageas94,thep.joy
297,ofn.the157earth:
above."The
daimons become reconciled in the one who has found himself who is the source of
four
all streams, of the source-bearing earth. From his summit waters flow in all fo
ur directions. He is the sea that bears the sun; he is the mountain that carries
hetheissun;
the father ofall four great streams; he is the cross that binds the four g
reat daimons. He is the incorruptible seed of nothingness, which falls accidenta
lly through
space. This seed is the beginning, younger than all other beginnings, older than
all endings" (Black Book 7, p. 61). Some of the motifs in this statement may ha
ve some
connections with this image. There is a gap between July 1919 and February 1920
in Black Book 7, during which time Jung was presumably writing psychological Typ
On February 23 he made the following entry: "What lies between appears in the bo
es.
ok ofdreams,
Jung noted around
but even
eightmore
dreams
in theduring
images thisofperiod,
the redandbook"
a vision
(p. 88).
at night
In "Dreams"
in Augu
st 1919 of two angels, a dark transparent mass, and a young woman. This suggests
that the symbolic process continues in the paintings in the calligraphic volume,
which do not appear to have direct cross-references to either the text in Liber
orNovus
the Black Books. In 1935, Jung put forward a psychological interpretation of
the symbolism ofmedieval alchemy, viewing the philosopher's stone-the goal of th
ealchemical opus-as
Inscription:
231 "4 December
a symbolMCMXIX.
of the[December
self (Psychology
4,1919: This
and date
Alchemy,
seemsCWto12).
refer to w
hen stone
the the image
has this
was painted.]
shadow. ThisThisisisAtmavictu,
the back side the old
of theone,gem.
after
He he
whohasis withdraw
in
n from the creation. He has returned to endless history, where he took his begin
Once more he became stony residue, having completed his creation. In the form of
ning.
gave
Izdubar
the stone,
he has Ka
outgrown
the 8."andThedelivered
final character
<I>IAHMQNappears
and Katofrom
be the
him.astrological
<I>IAHMQN sy
mbolOnforAtmavictu,
232 the sun. see note to image II7-On May 20, 1917, Philemon said: ''As Atm
avictu I committed the error and became human. My name was Izdubar? I approached
him as just that. He paralyzed me. Yes, man paralyzed me and turned me into a dr
agon's serpent. Fortunately, I recognized my error, and the fire consumed the se
And thus Philemon came into being. My form is appearance. Previously, my appeara
rpent.
nce wasrelativized
became form" (BlackbyBook
yet another
7, p. 195).
figure,
In Memories,
whom I called
Jung Ka.
said:In"Later,
ancientPhilemon
Egypt the
'ICing's Ka' was his earthly form, the embodied soul. In my fantasy the ka-soul
from
camebelow, out of the earth as out of a deep shaft. I did a painting of him, sh
owing him in his earth-bound form, as a herm with base of stone and upper part o
fbronze. High up in the painting appears a kingfisher's wing, and between it and
the head of Ka floats a round, glowing nebula ofstars. Ka's expression has somet
demonic about it-one might also say Mephistophelian. In one hand he holds someth
hing
ing like a colored pagoda, or a reliquary, and in the other a stylus with which
is working on the reliquary. He is saying, 'I am he who buries the Gods in gold
he
and gems.' Philemon has a lame foot, but was a winged spirit, whereas Ka represe
a kind of earth demon or metal demon. Philemon was the spiritual aspect, 'the me
nted
aning: Ka, on the other hand was a spirit of nature like the Anthroparion of Gre
alchemy-with which at that time I was still unfamiliar. Ka was he who made every
ek
thing real, but who also obscured the kingfisher spirit, the meaning, or replace
d itbeauty, the 'eternal reflection.' In time I was able to integrate both figure
by
s through the study of alchemy" (pp. 209-IO). Wallace Budge notes that "The ka w
as an
abstract individuality or personality which possessed the form and attributes of
the man to whom it belonged, and, though its normal dwelling place was in the t
with the body, it could wander at will; it was independent of the man and could
omb
go and dwell in any statue ofhim" (Egyptian Book ofthe Dead, p.lxv). In 1928, Ju
commented: ''At a rather higher stage ofdevelopment, where the idea of the soul
ng
already exists, not all the images continue to be projected ... but one or the o
complex has come near enough to consciousness to be felt as no longer strange, b
ther
ut as somehow belonging. Nevertheless, the feeling that it belongs is not at fir
sufficiently strong for the complex to be sensed as a subjective content ofconsc
st
iousness. It remains in a sort ofno-man's-land between consciousness and the unc
in the half-shadow, in part belonging or akin to the conscious subject, in part
onscious,
an autonomous being, and meeting consciousness as such. At all events it is not
necessarily
l: "II must
306 LIBERlimit
SECUNDUS
myself
124/128
Who could ever grasp such wealth?" The future should be
left"Betocontent
S: those ofandthecultivate
future. your
I return
gardento with modesty."235 the small and the rea
l, "I
l: forwill.
this Iisseethethat
greatitway,
is not
theworth
way ofconquering
what a larger piece is to come. I r
eturn
of thetoimmeasurable,
my simple reality,
but a smaller
to my undeniable
one instead. andA well-tended most minuscule bei
ng. Andgarden
small I takeisabetter
knife than
and hold
an ill-tended
court overlarge garden. Both everything that has
gardens
grown without
are equally
measuresmall
andwhen
goal.faced
Forests
withhave
the immeasurable, grown around me, win
dingunequally
but plants have cared
climbed
for."upcompletely
me, and Icovered
am by endless proliferation. The depth
s are shears
"Take inexS: and prune your trees." haustible, they give everything. Everything
is asFrom
Keep
[2] agood
little
theasflooding
nothing.
and you darkness
have something.
the sonToofrecognize
the earthand hadlmow
ambition
your and your greed,
brought,
to gathermy/soul
[Imagegave125]237
me ancient
/ yourthings
craving,
that pointed to the to cultivate it, gra
sp it, make
future. She gave
it serviceable,
me three things:
influence
The misery
it, masterofwar,
it,the darkness order it, to gi
ve magic,
of it interpretations
and the giftand of religion.
meanings, It is is
extravagant.
lunacy, like everything that transcend
s its
If youboundaries.
are clever, you will understand that these three things How can you hold
that which
belong together.
you areThese
not?three
Wouldmean
you the
reallyunleashing
like of chaos and to force everythin
g which
its power,
youjust
are asnotthey
underalso
themean
yoketheof binding
your of chaos. War is wretched knowledg
e and understanding?
obvious and everybodyRemember
sees it.thatMagicyouiscan
dark and no one sees know yoursel and wit
h that
it. Religion
you lmowis still
enough.toBut
come,
youbut
cannot
it will become evident. Did you know others a
nd everything
think that theelse.
horrorsBeware
of such
of knowing
atrociouswhatwarfare
lies would come beyond yoursel or els
e yourus?presumed
over Did youknowledge
think thatwillmagic
suffocate
existed? Did you think about the life of those
awho
newknow
religion?
themselves.
I sat up
A knower
for longmaynights
know and looked ahead at what himself That i
s histolimit.
was come and I shuddered. Do you believe me? I am not too With a painful slic
e I cut offwhat
concerned. What should
I pretended
I believe?
to knowWhat
about
should I disbelieve? I what lies beyond m
e. Iand
saw excise
I shuddered.
myself from loops
thethat
cunning
I gave
interpretive
to what lies beyond me. And my knife cuts
But
evenmy spirit could not grasp the monstrous, and could not deeper and separates
me from the
conceive themeanings
extent ofwhat
that Iwasconferred
to come.uponThe force ofmy longing myself I cut down
languished,
to the marrow,and powerless
until everything
sank themeaningful
harvesting hands. I felt the falls from me, u
ntil I of
burden am the
no longer
most terrible
as I mightworkseem
ofthe
to times
myselahead.
until I saw where I know only that
and
I amhow,
without
but noknowing
word can
whatgrasp
I am.it, no will can conquer it. I could I want to be
poordoandotherwise,
not bare, andIIlet wantittosink
stand
again
naked
intobefore
the depths. the inexorable. I want to
Ibecannot
my body
giveanditits
to you,
poverty.
and I can
wantspeak
to beonly of the way ofwhat from the earth a
nd to
is livecome.
its Little
law. I good
want will
to become
my human
to youanimal
from outside.
and What will accept all its
frights
to you lies
and within
desires.yourself
I want But
to gowhat
through
lies there!
the wailcome
I would like ing and the blesse
dness
to avert
of my
theeyes,
one whoclose
stood
my ears
aloneand
withdeny
a poor
all my senses; I would like unarmed bod
y onbethe
to someone
sunlitamong
earth,
you,a who
preyknows
ofhisnothing
drives and who of the
never saw lurking wild animal
s, who wasItterrified
anything. is too muchby ghosts
and tooandunexpected.
dreaming But I saw it and my of distant Gods
, who belonged
memory will nottoleavewhatmewasalone.236
near andYetwasIenemy
curtail my longing, which to the far-of
f, wholike
would struckto stretch
fire fromoutstones,
into theandfuture,
whose herds
and Iwere
return to my small stolen by un
lmowablethat
garden powers
presently
that also
blooms,
destroyed
and whose
the extent
crops ofhis
I can measure. It fields, and who
shall
obedient
neither
be to
lmewthenorsubject's
well-tended.recognized,
whatintentions,
laybut
at hand,
who itlived
and
mayreceived
byeven be of
by agrace
higher
whatorder,
lay far-off
more oft
en than not a source
Psychologically such aofinspiration
content couldorbewarning,
explainedor as
ofsupernatural
a partly autonomous
information.
complex
that is not yet fully integrated. The primitive souls, the Egyptian Ba and Ka,
complexes of this kind" (The Relations between the I and the Unconscious, CW 7, 2
are
95). In 1955/56, Jung described the Anthroparion in alchemy as "a type ofgoblin,
asthat
1tVEU!.HX napEopov [devoted spirit], spiritus familiaris, stands by the adept
in his work and helps the physician to heal" (Mysterium Coniunctionis, CW 14, 30
4). The
Anthroparion was seen to represent the alchemical metals ("On the psychology of
the pp.
13, Child60-62).
archetype,"
The painting
CW 9, I,ofKa268)
thatandJung
appeared
refersintothe
hasvisions
not comeoftoZosimos
light.(CW
Ka
appeared to Jung in a fantasy on October 22,1917, where he introduced himself as
other
the side of Ha, his soul. It was Ka who had given Ha the runes and the lower w
isdom (see note 155, p. 292). His eyes are ofpure gold and his body is ofblack i
He tells Jung and his soul that they need his secret, which is the essence of al
ron.
l magic. This is love. Philemon says that Ka is Philemon's shadow (Black Book 7,
Onp.November
25ff). 20, Ka calls Philemon his shadow, and his herald. Ka says that he is
eternal and remains, while Philemon is fleeting and passes on (p. 34). On Febru
ro, 1918, Ka says that he has built a temple as a prison and grave for the Gods
ary
(p. 39). Ka features in Black Book 7 until 1923. During this period, Jung attemp
ts to
understand the connection among Ka, Philemon, and the other figures, and to esta
blish the right relation to them. On October 15,1920, Jung discussed an unidenti
picture with Constance Long, who was in analysis with him. Some of the comments
fied
she noted
"The 2 figures
shed onlight
either
on his
sideunderstanding
are personifications
of the relation
ofdominants
of Philemon
'fathers.'
and The
Ka: on
e is the creative father, Ka, the other, Philemon that one whom gives form and l
aw (the instinct) Ka would equal Dionysus & P = Apollo. Philemon gives formula
formative
tionidea
the to the
(maybe
things
of awithin
god) but
elements
it remains
of thefloating,
collectivedistant
unc ...& indistinct
Philemon gives
because
all the things he invents are winged. But Ka gives substance & is called the one
buries
who the gods in gold & marble. He has a tendency to misprison them in matter,
stone.
& so they
So the
aretemple
in danger
maybeoflosing
the grave
their
of God,
spiritual
as themeaning,
church has
& becoming
become the
buried
grave
in
of Xt. The more the church develops, the more Xt dies. Ka must not be allowed to
produce too much-you must not depend on substantiation; but if too little substa
nce is produced the creature floats. The transcendent function is the whole. Not
this picture, nor my rationalization ofit, but the new and vivifying creative sp
irit that is the result of the intercourse between the consc. intelligence and t
he creative
side. Ka is sensation, P is intuition, he is too supra-human (he is Zarathustra,
extravagantly superior in what he says & cold. (CGJ has not printed the questio
he addressed to P nor his answers) ... Ka & Philemon are bigger than the man, th
ns
ey are
Countway
233 Inscription:
supra-human
Library "IV
of(Disintegrated
Medicine,
Jan, MCMXXpp.Uanuary
into them
32-33).
4,1920:
one This
is indate
the seems
Col. Unc)"
to refer
(Diary,
to when
the image was painted.] This is the caster ofholy water. The Cabiri grow out of
flowers
234
theIn Black
whichBook
spring
4, Jung
from noted:
the body"Thereafter
of the dragon.
I walkAbove
on like
is the
a man
temple."
who is tense,
and who expects something new that he has never suspected before. I listen to th
e depthswarned,
instructed,
235 These lines
and refer
undaunted-outwardly
to the end of Voltaire's
striving toCandide:
lead a full
'WI that
humanislife"
well(P.42).
said-bu
t we must cultivate our garden" (Candide and Other Stories, tr. R. Pearson [Oxfo
rd: Oxford Press, 1759/1998], pp. 392-93). Jung kept a bust of Voltaire in his s
University
236 The Drqft continues: "How can I fathom what will happen during the next eigh
tudy
t hundred years, up to the time when the One begins his rule? I am speaking only
what
237
of The
is scene
to come"
in the
(p. landscape
440). resembles one ofJung's waldng fantasies during hi
s childhood in which Alsace is submerged by water, Basle is turned into a port,
therewith
ship is asails and a steamer, a medieval town, a castle with cannons and soldie
rs and inhabitants of the town, and a canal (Memories, p. roo).
He was
THE GIFTa child
OF MAGIC andIunsure,
307 yet full of certainty; weak and yet S: "Magic is not
easy, andwith
blessed it enormous
demands sacrifice."
strength. When his God did not help, he I: "Does it demand
took
the another.
sacrificeAnd of when
love?thisOf humanity?
one did not If help
it either, he castigated does, take th
e rodAnd
him. back."
behold: the Gods helped one more time. Thus I discard S: "Don't be rash
. Magic doesn't
everything that wasdemandladenthatwith
sacrifice.
meaning,Iteverything divine and demands another sa
devilish with which chaos burdened me. Truly, it is not up to me I: "What sacrif
crifice."
iceprove
to is that?"
the Gods and the devils and the chaotic monsters, to feed S: "The sacri
fice carefully,
them that magic to demands
warilyisdragsolace."
them with me, to count and name I: "Solace? Do I
understand
them, and tocorrectly?
protect them Understanding
with beliefyouagainstis disbelief and doubt. unspeakably d
Aifficult.
"Solace
contained
free man isand
Tell
knows
to beme,sacrificed."
take onlywhatfree
effect does
onGods
thisandmean?"
account devils
of their thatownareforce.
selfS:If they I: "What do yo~
fail
mean?toShould
have antheeffect,
solacethatthatisI their
give orownthebusiness, and I can solace that I rece
ive beneither
remove
need sacrificed?"
this burden
my protection
from myself nor myButcare,
if theynoraremy belief
effective,
Thusthey
you I:
S: "I'm
"Both."
confused.
may
Thiswaitis quietly
too dark." to see whether they work. But if they do, be S: "You must sacri
fice solace
clever, for the
for tiger
the sake is stronger
of the black thanrod,
you.the You should be able to solace you giv
e andeverything
cast the solacefrom you you,
receive."
otherwise you are a slave, even if you I: '~re you say
ing the
are thatslave
I shouldn't
ofa God.beLife allowed
is freeto receive
and choosesthe its way It is limited solace of
those I so
enough, love?
do not
And pile
shouldupgivemorenolimitation.
solace to Hencethose I cutlove?away This means the loss
of a piece confining.
everything of humanity;I stood and what here,oneand
callsthere lay the riddlesome severity toward
multifariousness
I:
And
oneself
"Does
a horrorand crept
the others
rod ofover
demand
takesme.
the world.
this
itsAmsacrifice?"
place."239
IS:not
"That
theistightly
how itbound?
is." Is S: "It demands this s
the world there not the unlimited? And I became aware of my I: "Can I, am I allo
acrifice."
wed to makeWhat
weakness. thiswould
sacrifice
poverty; fornakedness
the sake andof unpreparedness the rod? Must I accep
t the
be without
rod?"consciousness of weakness and without horror at S: "Do you want to or
powerlessness?
not?" Thus I stood and was terrified. And then my soul I: "I can't say
What"Nature-does
whispered
comes
The
I:
Cap.
S:
[HI "The
It
Gift
126]
dois
xix.
todarkness
I238
you.
of
hard
know
to
what
Magic
me:
"Do
Will
toaabout
nature
ityou
that
sacrifice
sacrifice!"
you tonot
the
lies
me?"
accept
offer
black
hearbefore
to solace?
itrod?
the
something?"
and
you.
dark,
Who
offer
Does
Itto
gives
isthe
it
I:it"You
the
accept
your
blind
next
venture
sacrifice?"
solace?"
darkness-and
thinga heavy
that word. What sol
itude
S:
I: "I'marenotyouaware
'~ringing."
'~ringing? asking
What?
S: "This
ofanything,
I hearis nothing."
yourwhatmisfortune,
should
I: "How I and-the
hear?"
gloomily ofme?"
power
and full
of theofblack
foreboding
rod." you
S:speak!
"Listen Areharder."
you sheathing me in the armor / [Image 127]240 / oficy severity?
I:Are"Perhaps
126/128something in the left ear. What could it mean?" you clasping my hear
t with
S:
I: "Misfortune."
"I accept
a bronze whatcarapace?
the
youwarmth
say II'mwant
ofhappy
life.
to have
with
Shouldfortune
I missandit?misfortune."
For the sakeWhat
of is
magic?
magic?
"S: "Well, then, raise your hands and receive what comes to you." S: "You don't k
now"What
I:
like magic.
a serpent-with
isSoit?don't
A rod?judge.
two Apearls
black
Whatas serpent?
areeyes-a
you Agoldblackbangle
rod, around
formed its
bristling
I: "Magic!
at?" What
shouldIsI it
neck. do not
withlikemagic? a magical
I don'trod?" believe
can'tin believe
it, I in it. My heart sinks-and I'm
S:supposed
I: "It isshould
"What atomagical
sacrifice
I dorod."
with magic?
a greater Is the
partmagical
ofmy humanity
rod a S:to"Imagic?
advise you, don't st
ruggle against
misfortune? Is magic
this, aandmisfortune?"
above all don't act so enlightened, as ifdeep down you did n
ot "Yes,
S: believeforinthose
magic." who possess it." I: "You're inexorable. But I can't believe i
n magic,
I: "That sounds
or maybelike I the sayings of old-how strange you are, have a completely f
alsesoul!
my ideaWhatof it."
should I do with magic?" S: "Yes, I gather that from what you're s
aying.
S: "MagicCastwill
aside do a lot for you." your blind judgment and critical gesture, othe
rwise
I:
Do
standing.
"I'myou'll
you still
afraid
Youmean
never
know
thattothat
you're
waste
manyears
stirring
neverWaiting?"
stops
up mycraving
desirethe andblack
misunderunderstand.
art I: "Be patient, my
and
238
239
science
things
January
In Ecce
hasthat
23,
Homo,
notI9I4
cost
yet
Nietzsche
beeneffort."
no overcome."
wrote:S:"Every
"High acquisition,
time that youevery overcame
stepit!"
forward in kno
wledge is the result ofcourage, ofseverity toward oneself, of cleanliness with r
espect to(tr. R. J. Hollingdale [Harmondsworth: Penguin, I979], foreword 3, p. 3
oneself"
240 Inscription on top: '~mor triumphat." Inscription at bottom: "This image was
4).
completed on 9 January I92I, after it had waited incomplete for 9 months. It ex
I know not what kind ofgrief, a fourfold sacrifice. I could almost choose not to
presses
finish it. It is the inexorable wheel of the four functions, the essence ofall
living with
imbued beingssacrifice." The functions are those of thinking, feeling, sensation,
and intuition, which Jung wrote about in psychological Types (192I). On Februar
y 23, Jung noted in Black Book 7: "What occurs between the lover and the beloved
I920,
is the entire fullness of the Godhead. Both are unfathomable riddles to each ot
For who understands the Godhead? / But the God is born in solitude, from the sec
her.
ret / mystery of the individual. / The separation between life and love is the c
between solitude and togetherness" (p. 88). The next entry in Black Book 7 is on
ontradiction
friend
SeptemberHermann
5, 1921.
Sigg,Onreturning
March 4,onI920, AprilJung
I7 went to North Africa with his
241
308
essential
science.
uncanny
presents
don't
how
thing
nor
rod,
blindly
darkness
black
hard
creative
you,
slumber
grimaces
Will
or
women?
you
hazy
shrine,
my
granted
me,
something
tension
1:
S:
I:
an
in
1for
unredeemed.
the
are
above
forehead
look
form
up
to
dizzying
But
Endure
goes
life,
creating
riddles,
them.
The
through
off
is
manifold,
There
help?
ways
Oh,
Thus
their
not
comfort
recognizes
you.
stray
aside.
deeds?
come
terribly
Time
Great
together,
Above
and
on
magic
only
your
However,
[2]the
'~re
'~l
enlightening
"Oh,
"You
will
soul
nerves
"The
"Wait,
"I'm
"Sometimes
"I
altar
my
your
open
deception
paths
IOhneighbor.
difficult
what
receive
heavy;
son
resolves
my
men."24
ways
you
grasp
follow
tension
the
compare,
that
bear
let
invocation;244
In
and
mysterious
you
darkness,
What
at
the
on
deceive
might
So
to
is
ifLIBER
you?"
the
piece
feel
of
bow,
heart
you,
we
Thus
Do
ways.
from
is
unite.
action
this
What
soul,
riddles
them,
As
Who
great
Black
dark
ask
so
tear
and
in
do
your
most
shuddering,
summoning,
Him.
hands.
to
growing.
threads
narrow
burden,
created
is
that
an
of
the
you
But
now
of
eternally
force?
will
bring
this
through
into
/formless?
approach
what
bear
only
is
you
all
going
not
to
the
it
tothe
darkness
crushing
breaking?
has
keep
what
the
if
and
it's
like
Iyou?
it
it.
my
pray,
whomever
[Image
you
always
you,
yourself
should
end
aSECUNDUS
menacing."
afraid?
leaves
gives-I
this
dazzlingly.
all
ofsteel!
make
is
each
gives
act,
Who
of
your
But
live
unlived
withstand
cannot
life?
to
with
my
shelter
holy
powerful
Iitself
came
Leave
the
believe
do
and
men
your
someone
you
power
The
way.
does
Book
great
this
you
and
rod
got
soul,
the
is
them
outwardly
one
inhold
bad
dark
Iwhose
don't
is
The
and
riddles.
carry
the
cracks,
find
your
with
essence,
There
overcome
word?"
solace
heart
iron.
former
Primordial
effects
You
is
spun
you
in
not
what
bestows
messenger
the
wanted
unknown
violation,
black
despair,
terrible
Lost
to
detour.
salvation.
tempt
and
were
your
it
nature
this
make?
ofholies?
yet
is
to
must
me
dust,
nearest.
129]
the
way
own
with
carry
Magic
not
4,Isthe
me
is!
grants
inconsolable,
weather,
mark
tension
our
God?
Him
Name
gifts
the
in
future
you
of
malediction
bedeal,
Don't
it,
pierce
womb?
I've
only
eyes
before
can
come.
want
measure.
them
way.
and
your
rot?
128/136
Are
fields
concretion
you?
as
want
happen
secret
down
the
that
all
weakness!
pulls
is
Jung
science
so
The
magic
can't
overpowering,
your
and
to
not
unlived
the
affect
it
grasped.
problem?"
Iyou
worlds
the
shudder
redeemer?
wastes?
without
/thoroughly
it
and
you.
you!
weave
What
ofyour
to
Isolid
Raise
cry
the
continue
plural,
trust
where
your
so
power
ofthe
is
more
science
dazed
pieces.
want
feel
you
taken
there.
and
God.
ofdarkness
bridges
future.
to
Shut
their
again
You
avoid
life,
does
almost
you
me.
pearl
Do
In
to
don't
wring
ones.
swallowed
How
there
is
must
that
help
yourself!
way.243
noted:
long
of
magic
me
laugh,
rod."
unknown
Do
heart,
from
you
why
the
enigmatic
storms,
fruitful
lives
put
to
power.
murder!
out,
nameless?
escape
Why
You
So
doan
time
terrible
you
my
be
ears
unbearable
No
always
virtues
your
ofit
life?
want
the
what
darkness.
crowds
around
with
Ias
not
much
your
in
it
life.
of
way
being?
choose
bring
in
break
before-the
God,
name
force
is
will
ways
within
What
the
that
over
do
and
working
Listen:
for?
don't
eyes
you
and
heart?
into
But
impatient,
know
your
It
over
the
are
you.
other
must
too
Ifor
yet
words
content
iron
Who
but
in
over
you,
is
the
invisible
[Soul:]
black
and
the
because
open."
look
incomprehensible.
warm
your
you
In
is
neighbor;
intoEverything
confused.
want
it
unbearable
forces-I'd
It's
hand
is
future
eyes
great
the
deed
There
want,
cold,
crystal
laughter
Abyss,
do
and
are
spite
by
inhuman
tearing
you
come
become
doubt!
want
someone
onto
easier
Who
much.
Do
of
together
you,
with
it."
words
through
why."
submit.
our
hands,
do
millennia?242
new
Hence
fulfill
and
it
Below
magical,
the
risk
know
takes.
one,
fate?
mystery
Or
your
messenger
and
Step
the
still
way
yourself
comforts
want
seem
Should
not
out,
the
them,
inescapable.
way;
dead
ofyou
to
Irod
the
like
up
not
form.
full
in
so
looking
should
Heaven
are
salce
sum
bless
don't
yourself
leader?
ways.
from
to
solitude!
their
your
air
"Tame
are
have
mysterious
and
thunder
you!
so
as
greatest."
of
eternally
the
is
men
After
life?
submit
what
in
place.
the
but
give
abandon
onto
streams
us.
that
look
strange
What
for
to
and
effect
want
because
serpent
The
to
you
kneel,
name
do
dark,
forces
away
there
have
acknowledges
will
magical
it
IWon't
of
much
dies
cold
this
The
defiance
ofriddles.
riddles.
be
Wee
the
than
people
in
what
tension-what
will
my
like
the
What
depths
outside?
vices?
pile
as
onoffear!
want
received
emanate
Isn't
nightmarish
it
not
It
You
you,
path,
you
accomplish
must
and
the
affects
your
this
essence
all
are?
of
birth
the
pregnant
you
around
into
all-is
Isn't
the
hand;
you,
heart
black
Where
Him,
and
yours.
way
at
besiege
are
men,
magic?
to
with
alters
in
as
seems
unbearable
darkness
and
must
is
Ipass
powerful
you
bodies
need
the
us!
press
should
want,
ofprocreating
that
Protect
want
recognize
So
to
up
Hell
power
itsupplication
to
look
mysterious
have
great
There
deep
Running
do
least
encourages
be
if
ever
impatience.
who
life.
rod
gift?
Where
me.
death.
carry!
the
only
yourself
that
where
You
you
lightning,
consecrate
and
to
do
Submit
you!
You
that
set
the
but
give
is
kneel
it
create?
the
be
night."
iron
are
brealc
not
for
What
fulfilled.
they
you
from
science
the
ofnature,
that,
The
are
to
All
grow
live
That's
or
means,
at
accepted
bow
in
The
the
your
not
but
abyss.
with
tempting.
you,
do
you
of
thought.
life
the
hard,
ofpregnant
likecontempt
way
are
terrible
is
will
one
yourself
lived
your
But
All
in
power
me
the
cast
see
maternal
you
first,
black
me
arts
laughter,
Forgive
way
busily
Are
away
is
other
not
the
occur
you
down
cold
of
lift
inwithout
first
that
salvation
Do
foot
that
the
toyou.
to
Only
andwaiting wil
l help you here." [I:] "Waiting-I know this word. Hercules also found waiting tr
when he carried the weight of the world on his shoulders." [Soul:] "He had to aw
oublesome
ait Atlas's return and carried the weight of the world for the sake of the apple
(p. 6o). The reference is to the eleventh labor of Hercules, in which he has to
s"
get the golden apples, which confer immortality. Atlas offered to get them for h
im, In
held
242 ifhe
upGreek
the world mythology,
in thethe interim.
Moirae, or three fates, Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropu
s, spun and controlled the threads ofhuman life. In Norse mythology, the norns s
pun The
threads
243 the Drqft
offatecontinues:
at the foot"The of power
Yggsdrasil,
of thethe wayworld
is sotree.great that it carries away
others and ignites them. You do not know how this happens; hence it is best you
callThe
effect
244 this
magical"
Drqft continues:
(P.453). "which is represented as a serpent precisely on account
245
ofitsThisparticular
appears tonature" refer to (P.453).
the magical circle, in which ritual acts are perfor
246 In Matthew 24:40, Christ rebukes his disciples for having been unable to rem
med.
ain Jung's
247 awake for marginal
an hournote while to the
he prayed
calligraphic
in the volume:
garden of"29/II/1922."
Gethsemane. This appears
to refer to when this passage was transcribed.
indug
THE
The
Twofold
North,
West,
East,flow
South,
Night
above,
A130
Flowers
Birdsfly
May
and
For
the
All
But
He
when
Ifear
have
Therefore
solitary
domakes
greets
holds
isfarfrom
has
secrets
WAY
Above
Below
/1
strong
your
earth
Ipeoples
heup
not
and
become
snuggle
sinks
hear
come
spill
earth
32
chosen
OFold
power
sprout
writes.
ojfering
something
around
intercession
sake
recognize
distress
isand
upward,
below.
the
Ito
THE
is
his
hither,
blue
are
shadows.
took
poweiful,
over.
rises
men
rise
runes
isancient
up,
cooking
stars
ahe
CROSS
around
brings
words,
and
stillfar
poor
1infor
and
is
old
Boiling
cauldrons.
to
up
the
blackfrom
[Image
luminous
him,
and
Steps
and
the
solitary
Ithe
deep
the
yet
to
scribe,
magical
uppowers,
him
be
healing
which
309
The
cross.
roundfloor.
magical
One.
touches
shy
him
the
healing
four
the
meantfor
off
leadfrom
water
from
131]
and
sake
winds
inapparatuses
animals
andfor
reach
solitary.
intermediate
Red~hot
threads
and
someone
The
winds.
the
to1the
his
ofman."
sayings
things
bubbles
in~between
potions.
the
waits
stand
poles
bliss
him,
mefrom
above
245
hand.
Heaven
earth.
oftheforest
ash
oftheirfate
deepest
hard
What
that
soofanew
alone
behind
for
are
in
toofhearing,
envelops
afar.
and
poles
that
to
isbelow.
words
even
bind
united
wounds.
between
come
prepared
the
hespring
his
in~between.
gaze
the
the
pass
saying?
never
down
wall
bycleverest
medicine
athot
Heaven
who
the
kisses
through
tohim.
ofdarkness.
reach
also
Hehim.
potions
grows
and
says:
all
men.
hisearth,for
stutters
wouldhis
hands.
ripe
({I
Words
andnotguess
limbs.
suffer at.
mixed
I watched
mentsforever.
stewed the overroots
Itheneedcauldron
ofall
yourhuman
intercession,
through
thoughts
manyyour
and
starry
deeds.
kneeling,
nights.your The desperation
brewfer~ and your
most
Solitary,
who
so
you,
Come
Look
hour,246
has
Just
wait?
us.
day
this
could
have
What
We
Are
one
we
bastard
my
while
you.
on
but
sake,
your
selves
quite
living
for
Lo!
myselfinto
Hclarified
it
[Image
by
patient
Day
No
And
He
Therefore
and
would
yourself
The
Cap.
[HI
around
crucified
248
patience.
owhas
are
that
work
will
mixture.
his
tastes!
the
solitary
can
ripened?
Your
after
work
you
night
solitary
rather
the
Now
Below
Above
far
levels
bubbling
approaches,
four
he
his
inexplicable
Way
136]
Inscription:
humble
ifmy
do
healing
aat
highest
work?
to
whining!
One
intercession,
sweet,
XX.249
Why
not
to
since
high
very
all
little
ways,
from
for
135]248
poles
mocks
seen
the
rush
we
to
you
us!
life,
anot
be
ofGod
sake
my
poles
streets.
shadow
of
until
opus,
ofsalvation
come
is
winds
and
the
251
Iwood
who
brew
should
day.
endure
God,
would
the
is
his
and
utterly
can
help
Even
savedfrom
accomplished
Isaved.
enough
himself.
potion
becomes
are
much
the
need
subjugation.
hopefrom
Why
wait
Am
truly
you
both
how
cooks
the
toemerged
and
opus?
speaks:
nor
will
ofmen!
weak,
in~between.
potgrows
the
defect
mystery
behold
longer
Whatfoolish
and
to
murkyfoaming
are
hand
saw
help
the
solitary
Ithat
1drink,
broad
blow
has
Cross
your
you
are
ifyour
be
can
bitter
and
stars
like
ofmagical
atill
truly
the
makefor
your
below
four
occurs.
"Completed
you
What
cattle,
enough.
abandon
because
has
separated
healing
the
incapable
not
difficult
We
single
like
your
double.
North,
West,
clasps
grown
the
soofthe
ayou
neither
My
But
above
and
to
aid,
({Will
me?JJ
how
{{Fools,
and
is
your
({What
({You
boil
ways,
toultimate
waitingfor?
impatience
are
the
thousand
lack
completed
but
cold.
winds.
and
black
again
that
grown
waiting
stretch
your
God,
The
lies
each
cross.
inYou
standing
one,
endless.
after
athousand
genuflection,
for
laugh
risk
potion
much
fermentation
you
retire
beneath
to
since
not
end.
salvation
doubters
night
I'm
for
He
Ione
rise
the
potions.
touched
something
return.
embarrassing
ofsalvation
potion.
form
South,
Night
changeful.
noevery
you
smooth~tongued
most
waitfor
how
did
The
the
Heaven.
and
serpent,251
transformed
onripe
and
will
blocks
any
would
it25
can
alive;
this
still
you?
potion
died
clouds
at
Itone
turned
And
nights
ofages
and
all
can
do
longer;
difficult
sake
itsfermentation.
slice
ofthe
to
ash
black
every
need
there
needs
long~lasting
destroy
Why
valuable
healing
its
covers
their
crept
Whose
and
you
not
nights.
die
the
November
highest
stand
ifyour
you
night!"
One
for
be
your
very
crime
look
help
again.
lacking
my
nor
turns
luminous
[Image
cold
do
and
ofmen,
ground.
adistant
help
strong?
not
will
befinished
you
are
your
in
One
down.
gone,
earth.
manifold
But
cooking
us?
you!
are!
let
way.
and
you.
bounty.
into
help
you
we
human
endure
place,
the
much
as
from
tothe
by
me
the
brew
cauldron
apiece
inkeep
and
into
salvation
as
Abandon
you
piece
it
East,
gray
longing,
more
Do
be
lamentation
have
himselfbe
invocations.
your
136]
it
I922.
you
me
1again?
want
Unruly
apiece
Therefore
INow
The
sky
order
the
dowound
highest
one
is
like
his
Itpossibility.
you
[Image
achieves
complete.
numbness
saving
swarm,
or
abstain
sun.
road
inbody
up
watch
stone
thefulfillment.
loosen
you
and
than
persevered
ofmeat?
salvation!
prove
to
ofhumanity,
spread
winds
andfar
was
for
to
night
Iimmortal247
mouth.
The
this
marvels?
believe
the
and
to
But
children!
ofyour
leave
did
isyour
require?
waitfor
came
itself
you.
supposed
133]
with
opus?JJ
aeons,
for
usfor?
you
nailed
forsake
steal
of
fire
work
neither
occult
your
from
in~between
the
without
need?
how
completion
have
reaches
to
not
yourself,
Why
Is
You
the
It
purest
endless
to
afoolish
Grant
1in
me
you?
preciousflesh
crucified.
comes
should
What
long
ofsalvation,
it
Your
worth
wo~k
being
mix
for
upward
had
your
can't
seized
even
the
its
to
can
and
You
There
should
healing
for
Persevere,
blood
work
toapiece
worth
will
end.
myout
For
Ithe
willing,
us
can
end
end,
enough.
save
worth
unfinished
behold,
healing
help
an
ifit
ages,
throw
by
asavior.
Ipotion,
and
you
ears!
for
isof
help
us,
Icross
I1your~
help
my
each
potions?
you
walk
none
leave
you.
the
advances
your
rose
of
you
this
down
Muspilli
and
for
it
your
art.
would
for
juice
and grasps the tree oflife. A cycle'is completed, but it is the cycle within the
Aworld
strange ~gg.' God, the unnameable God of the solitary, is incubating it. New creatur
es form from the smoke and ashes." In Norse mythology Muspilli (or Muspelheim) i
sthe Jung's
249 abode ofmarginal
the Firenote Gods.to the calligraphic volume: "25 February I923. The tran
sformation
250January
25I The Drqft ofblack
27, continues:
I9I4into white "the serpent
magic." of my way" (p. 460).
become
310 I LIBER
white.SECUNDUS
It wound136/itself
139 around the head of the dead one 4. No one rises ab
ove himself
like a diadem, whoand
hasanotturned
light gleamed
his above
most his head, and the sun dangerous weapon
against
rose shining
himselfin the
One east.
who wants
I stood
to rise
and watched
above and was confused himself shall cli
mb down
and a great
and weight
hoist himself
burdenedonto my soul.
himselfButandthelugwhite bird that himself to the plac
e ofonsacrifice.
sat my shoulder Butspoke
what tomustme:252
happen"Let
to it
a man
rain, let the wind blow, until he rea
lizesthethat
let waters
outerflowvisible
and thesuccess,
fire burn.
that Let
he can
eachgrasp
thingwith
have its his hands, / lead
s him astray.let
development, Whatbecoming
suffering havemust
itsbeday."
brought
upon136/137
humanity; until man gives up satis
fying2.over
power
[2] his
Truly;
longing
histhefe110w
for leads
way man andthrough
foreverthewanting
crucified,
othersthatto means
be thesame. How much blo
od must him
through go ontoflowing
whom ituntil
was nomansmall
opensthing
his to live his own life, eyes and sees th
e waywhotowas
and histherefore
own path raised
and himself
to magnificence.
as the enemy;He did not simply and becomes awar
e of his
teach whatreal
wassuccess.
knowableYou andought
worthtoknowing,
be ablehetolived it. It is live with yoursel b
ut not athowyour
unclear great
neighbor'S
one's humility
expense.mustThebeherd
to take it upon oneself animal is not h
is live
to brother's
one'sparasite
own life.andThepest.
disgust
Man,ofyouwhoever
have evenwants to enter forgotten that you
into
too his
are own
an animal.
life canYouhardly
actually
be measured.
sti11 seemAversion
to wi11 sicken believe that life
him.
is better
He makeselsewhere.
himselfvomit.
Woe untoHisyou
bowels
ifyour
painneighbor
him and his brain also thinks so. Bu
t you into
sinks may belassitude.
sure thatHehewoulddoes.rather
Someonedevise
must any trick to help him begin to stop
escape,
being childish.
since nothing matches the torment of one's own way. It 5. Your craving s
atisfies
seems impossibly
itself indifficult,
you. You so candifficult
offer no that
more nearly anything seems precious a s
acrificial to
preferable mealthis
to torment.
your God Not thanayourself
few choose Mayeven
yourto love people greed consume y
ou, fear
for for this
of themselves.
wearies andIcalms believe,
it, too,
and you
thatwi11
some commit a crime sleep we11 and
consider
to pick athequarrel
sun ofeach
with themselves.
day as a gift. Therefore
Ifyou Idevour
cling to everything other things
and other
that obstructs
people,my way
yourtogreed
myself
remains
dissatisfied,
eternallyfor it craves more, the most costl
y-it2 forms
3.
53He
thus
lous craves
who
you goes
compel
appeared
you.
toyour
himsel
todesire
theclimbs
greatest
to take
down.prophet
your
Pathetic
ownwhoway.
and
came
You
ridicuAnd
before may ask others provi
ded that
this time,youandneed
these
helpwere
andthe
advice.
formsButof his
you own essence. He did should make deman
ds on nothem,
accept one,butneither
exorcized
desiring
themnorbefore
expectnot
others. Ultimately; ing anything from any
one excepthefrom
however, was forced
yourselftoFor celebrate
your craving
a Last Supper with his own satisfies itself
only within
poverty and toyou.accept
You arethese
afraid
formsofofburning
his owninessence
your out of own fire. May nothin
g prevent youwhich
compassion, fromisdoing
precisely
so, neither
that acceptance
anyone of the lowest in else's sympathy
nor this
But
254
US. your enraged
more dangerous
the mighty
sympathy
lion,with
who chased
yourselfdown the lost Since you should live
and
andrestored
die withityourself
to the darkness of the depths.255 And like all those 6. When the
with
flamepower,
of yourthegreed
one withconsumes
the great
you, name
and nothing
wanted to erupt from the remains ofyou b
ut ash,
womb ofthe
so mountain
nothing ofyoulike the
was sun.256
steadfast.ButYet
whatthehappened to him? flame in which yo
u consumed
His way ledyourself
him before hasthe
i11uminated
crucifiedmany.
and heButbegan to rage. He raged ifyou flee f
rom yourthe
against firemanfu11
ofmockery
of fear,andyoupainscorch
because
yourthe
fe110w
powermen,
ofhis own and the burning t
orment ofyour
essence forcedgreed
him tocannot
followdieprecisely
out, so this
long way
as as Christ had you do not desire
donemouth
yourself
The
ness. before
No one
utters
us.
speaks
Yet
thelouder
heword,
loudly
thehis
of proclaimed
sign,
power
andand
hisgreatness
the power andIfthan
symbol. great7-
thehe word is a sign, it
from
meanswhom
nothing.
the earth
But disappears
if the wordunderis a his
symbol,
feet.itUltimately the means everything.2
58 Wheninthehimwaygotenters
lowest to him,death
hisand
incapacity;
we are and this crucified his surrounded by r
ot and horror,
spirit, so that,theasway he himself
rises inhad thepredicted,
darkness and his soul died before leaves the mo
uth In
his
252 as Black
body.
the257
saving
Book
on high,
symbol,
4, this
foris
the
inspoken
word.symbol
the It his
by leads
there
soul.
theisIn
sun
thethis
release
chapter
ofthe
andbound
in Scrutini
human
es, we find a shift in the attribution ofsome statements in the Black Books from
other
the soul
characters.
to the This textual revision marks an important psychological process
ofdifferentiating the characters, separating them out from one another, and dis
from them. Jung discussed this process in general in 1928, in The Relations betw
identifying
een the I and the Unconscious, ch. 7, "The technique for differentiation between
and
thethe
I figures ofthe unconscious" (CW 7). In Black Book 6, the soul explains to
Jung in 1916: "If I am not conjoined through the uniting of the Below and the A
I break down into three parts: the serpent, and in that or some other animal for
bove,
m I roam, living nature daimonically, arousing fear and longing. The human soul,
forever
living within you. The celestial soul, as such dwelling with the Gods, far from
you and unknown to you, appearing in the form ofa bird." (Appendix C, p. 370).
textual changes that Jung makes among the soul, the serpent, and the bird from t
The
he Black Books in this chapter and in Scrutinies can be seen to be the recogniti
on and
differentiation of the threefold nature ofthe soul. Jung's notion of the unity a
nd multiplicity of the soul resembles Eckhart's. In Sermon 52, Eckhart wrote: "t
he soul
with her higher powers touches eternity, which is God, while her lower powers be
ing in touch with time make her subject to change and biased toward bodily thing
which degrade her" (Sermons & Treatises, vol. 2, tr. M. O'e. Walshe [London: Wat
s,
kins, 1981], p. 55). In Sermon 85, he wrote: "Three things prevent the soul from
with
uniting
God. The first is that she is too scattered, and that she is not unitary: f
or when the soul is inclined toward creatures, she is not unitary. The second is
involved
when shewithis temporal things. The third is when she is turned toward the body,
for The
253 thenDrift
she cannot
continues:
unite"with
'Why,'
God"you(ibid.,
ask, 'does
p. 264).
man not want to reach himself?'
The raging prophet who preceded this time wrote a book about this and embellish
ed ita proud name. The book is about how and why man does not want to reach hims
with
elf"In
254
255 See
(p.the
"The
461).
last
Last
The
chapter
Supper,"
reference
ofThus
Thus
isspoke
to Nietzsche's
Spoke zarathustra,
zarathustra,
Thus"The
p.Spoke
294
sign;"
Zarathustra.
when the higher me
n come to meet Zarathustra in his cave, "the lion started violently, suddenly tu
rned Zarathustra,
from away and leaped up to the cave, roaring fiercely" (p. 407). In 1926
Jung noted: "The roaring of the Zarathustrian lion drove all the 'higher' men w
ho were for experience back again into the cavern of the unconscious. Hence hi
clamoring
s life does not convince us ofhis teaching" (The Unconscious in Normal and Sick
Life,Nietzsche
Psychic
256 CW 7, 37).ends Thus Spoke zarathustra with the lines: "Thus spoke Zarathustr
a and left his cave, glowing and strong, like a morning sun emerging from behind
clouds"
257
darkIn Zarathustra's
(p. 336). prologue, a tightrope walker falls from a rope. Zarathustra
says to the injured tightrope walker: "Your soul will be dead even before your
body:nothing
fear thereforeany more!" (zarathustra, 6, 48; as underlined in Jung's copy, p. 22)
. In 1926 Jung argued that this was prophetic of Nietzsche's own fate (The Uncon
scious
Normal
258 Forand
inJung's
Sickdifferentiation
Psychic Life," ofCW the
7, 36-44).
significance ofsigns and symbols, see psyc
hological Types (1921, CW 6, 814ff).
259constant
THE
force
us,
feel
outer
freedom
8.
does
as
irrational
opens
did
carelessly
leading
streets
great
long
Each
root,
Its
Pregnancy
through
on
In
it
it.
guide,
morning
one
has
waters
renewal
God
way:
Man,
only
never
is
eventually
can
me.
previously
lution
appears
precisely
since
To
creation
ofthe
soul
along
from
again.
human
but
recurring
want
Consequently
Intention
goal.
a/known
present
that
But
Therefore
knows
the
Futurity
though
and
my
take
happens
The
determine
to God.
manner,
The
must
the
mouth,
was
atwofold
give
future.
find
WAY
but
tongue.
not
bad
symbol
And
scales.
outer
law
God
assumed
the
wants
point
no
groping.
what
wheel
in
meaning
how
becoming
intention.
ancients
The
free
not
word
road
new
But
however,
one
state
of
below
has
what
to
my
sufficient
struggling
freedom
leading
need,
passed
task.
the
nature.
But
to
that
symbol
conscious
But
child
morning,
in
longer
is
For
the
not
OFgrows
within
only
knOw.
to
again,
must
willing
immediately
and
renews
appears
in
mind.
left,
way
where
birth
humanity
be
strikes
intention
can
then
the
mandrake
simply
gate
the
and
is
ofthe
been
me.
since
symbol.
comes
but
wisdom
which
neither
of
born
because
way:
that
was
creation.
is
where
athough
outer
THE
word,
went
created,
can
grows
in
savior.
middle
the
and
which
of
movement,
to
these
manner
my
present.
will
deliberately
And
Itdevised
since
mandrake,
proclaims
one
some
is
tht::
The
does
Ilies
wise
way
through
power
always
is
like
middle
not
origin
One
away
they
what
Thus
of
according
through
into
But
is
On
his
can
suspension
greatest
want
one
to
the
streams
It
returns.260
own
beCROSS
us.
is
inner
exposed
leads
be
himself
last
aambiguous;
from
new,
Everything
does
But
out
If
if
one
speak,
past
like
about
attention.
when
word
wisdom,
in
he
task
do
me
and
the
part
fate.
that
with
but
mind.
at
out
murdered
of
emerging,
highly
the
are
belongs
not
Iin
my
man
is
anof
ifone
outer
neither
asame
way
voice
the
never
did
resolution?
ofthis
comes
heights
ofits
charioteer?
are
Isurvives.
One
aand
The
multiple
slumbered,
anything.
Iwill
cannot
as
has
first
for
be
monster
it
hour
is
convinced
precisely
and
like
not
the
But
can
set
Everything
own
intention
future.
want
ado
Iplant
word
astonishing
new
this
chambers,
through
ofitselfand
the
eternally
other,
one
it
ancient
is
all
lie
find
does
in
magic
wedarkness.
powerful
through
which
the
one
not
upward
ainsufficient
me;
We
3II
can
but
great
If
united
way
newborn
becomes
each
the
where
fear.
not
toburst
does
freedom
it
namely
character
calling
see
peculiar
is
back
that
to
come
recurring
manner
how
foresee,
disturbance,
charioteer
and
the
are
symbol.
recognizes
room
becoming
new
of
as
that
something
the
things
in
to
need
one
door;
everything
invisible;
needs
thought
lovelessly;
guiding
indeed,
nor
expect
that
was
Only
the
reach
Inot
unavoidable
bewhose
that
exists
But
the
abeginning
give
want
to
and
easily
God
night.
guises;
this
or
well
the
intention
present
Thus
do
willfully;
create
creation
unable
need
not
many
mother
sun
the
For
Or
blind
again
in
redeems
great
around
there,
bound
inner
accepts
whose
first
voluntary
and
the
evokes
that
this
It
Ialready
goal?
want
certainly
compel
it
actions,
goes
one
if
child
insufficient,
my
God
comes
the
Iand
that
not
Our
rises
and
is
devour
that
night.
out
at
a~new
birth
which
essence
eternal
can
the
to
accept
rises,
beginning;
as
mind
standstill
it.
is
create
Iand
to
and
gates.
only
up
the
charioteer.
law
daily
of
in
it
other.
creation
roots
must
of
oscillates
calls
other
can
least
waiting,
one
tension,
new,
in
wheel
ignorant
close
without
the
create
to
freedom
outside,
bonds.
out
it
existence
since
black
if
born
for
to
the
always
again.
and
Iguide
in
future,
would
determine
perhaps
external.
indeed,
nor
human
grows
rises
the
which
even
my
me.
up
willing
and
of
fate.
out
places
the
no
depths
since
aand
time
to
there.
are
express
take
be
laws
conceive.
asbear
ifone
the
it
Consequently
me
see
will
direction
place
but
future,
but
ofthe
pass
copulation.
law,
when
other
outrage,
for
changed
in
what
of
recurrence
my
attain
the
use
These
found:
from
night
me
He
and
that
Salvation
the
Iof
aoff
aofThey
symbol,
this
dog,259
again.
tears
from
the
myself
simply
like
it,
One
symbol
life
quickly;
out
he
nothing
something
ais
Hence
forward
at
charioteer?
it
seek
will
charioteer,
rather
to
does
one
symbol
symbol,
word
toward
wants
long
he
aof
burst.
and
when
the
Ican
future,
and
itself
seemingly
outside
to
it
have
people.
since
my
he
not
old
constant
There
has
is
ofthe
the
some
mouth,
one
the
did
The
like
struggled
encloses
will
is
doubtful
creation.
inborn
any
my
from
artificially
and
once
which
inner
can
was
But
gates
of
and
both
always
everything
to
goals
then
creates
it.
seems
in
daily
emerges,
at
it
world,
zodiac
marvel
to
and
needed
For
not
yet
depths
dug
steps
road.
the
my
how
something
in
everything
been
of
only
part
wholeness.
progress
itagain
previously
since
is
conceived,
mind,
throw
not
word
the
given
break
yet
against
resemblance
certainly
since
becomes.
there
the
stand
anymore
But
almost
is
movement
of
want
what
future.
drive
unexpectedlyon
it
Salvation
It
if
his
sides.
defiance
the
intention?
Iand
afate
lie
one
that
is
into
are
up
to
Outer
one,
it
ancient
properties
but
atit
know
waters
wisdom.
middle
sees
new
movement
no
will
the
with
Iof
work
fall
long
only
soul
womb.
goes
Iout
is
needle
nightly
heart
right
in
listening
the
that
at
Or
for
inner
of
the
good
be
as
herself
for
appearance
seems
This
atime.
is
into
do,
everything
outside
will
symbols.
first
accept
is
he
still;
part
myself
it
Idisturb
and
one
as
the
but
itself
that
always
is
resolution
time.
this.
same,26!
do
foreseen
of
will
to
the
if
created.
befits
of
that
laws
Yet
and
reso
long
be
will
presently
In
produce
he
against
do
victim.
time
islife.
door
suffers
spring's
on
only
rolls
away
gain
ifone
then
each
and
new.
Iis
this
astill
is
on
of
this
not
to
self
alien
that
the
was
door
it
the
The
of
IYet
a /human figur
so
the
e, hence they have been used in magical rites. According to legend, they shriek
they are pulled from the ground. In "The philosophical tree" (1945), Jung noted
when
that the magical mandrake "when tied to the tail ofa black dog, shrieks when it
is torn
out
260 of the
The Drcift
earth" continues:
(CW 13, "Everything
4IO). is forever the same and yet not, for the w
heel rolls along on a long road. But the way leads through valleys and across mo
The movement of the wheel and the eternal recurrence ofits parts is essential to
untains.
the carriage, but meaning lies in the way. Meaning is attained only through the
constant
wheel's revolution and forward movement. The recurrence of the past is inherent
usinresist
forwardthemovement.
necessaryThis recurrence
can onlyofbaffle the same, the ignorant
or greedperson. allows the Ignorance
wheel to
makes
tos
s us up and away in its upward movement because we believe that we will rise eve
rhigher with this part of the wheel. But we will not rise higher, but deeper; ult
imately we will be at the very bottom. Thus praise standstill, since it shows yo
u that
are notyoubound to the spokes like Ixion, but sit alongside the charioteer who wil
l interpret the meaning of the way to you" (pp. 469-70). In Greek mythology, Ixi
was the son ofAres. He tried to seduce Hera, and Zeus punished him by binding hi
on
m toThe
261 a fiery
notionwheel thatthat everything
rolled recursunceasingly.is found in various traditions, such as St
oicism and Pythagoreanism, and features prominently in Nietzsche's work. There h
been much debate in Nietzsche studies as to whether it should primarily be under
as
stood as an ethical imperative oflife affirmation or as cosmological doctrine. S
Karl L6with, Nietzsche's Doctrine ofthe Eternal Recurrence ofthe Same, tr. J. Lo
ee
max (Berkeley: University of California Press, I997). Jung discusses this in I93
4, Nietzsche'svol. I, pp. I9I-92.
Zarathustra,
264white
312
considered
become
where
The
Cap.
[HI:
in
<I>IAHMQN
[Baucis].
managed
wife
narrow,
other
days
slightly
Why
immortality
magician
creative
rest
else
rod
Trismegitsus].267
feeble-minded.
of
for
it
get
bent,
the
has
infirm
since
262
I263
"<I>IAHMQN,
does
ahis
appears
am
interested
teach
competitor.
compassion
<I>:
and
I:
something
bygone
you
at
magic
anymore
tell
secrets
found
magician
stand
the
Moses266
bewitched
hardly
well,
"People
"Don't
""Do
"It
"And
"What
"Please,
university,
Ime
Magician"'"
is
lies
the
whether
well
kitchen
already
The
January
arm.
something
there
meddlesome."
understand
In
xxi.
139]
can
fade
out
than
not
"You
"What
Old
"How
"Well,
"There
"That
aLIBER
about
with
her
you?"
you
was
anwith
country
<I>IAHMQN
every
not
could
practice.
the
nothing.
great
even
kitchen.
Handwritten
at
beard
to
that's
aabout
only
frightened
who
drive
ofsheer
in
on
hear
He
stranger,"
exactly
man,
was
apprentice,
{I}
[Philemon]'
<I>IAHMQN
into
plant
matters
eyesight
be
are
who
so?"
about
closed
bit
what
banish
aby
the
tell
in
should
be
do
or
is
Metamorphoses,
SECUNDUS
the
afor
and
he
their
window
seen
27,
old
turns
II'm
surely
was
don't
childish.
has
cattle
watering
time,
ill-natured,
mean
it,
you
magician
[1]
do
profession,
cupboard
me,
and
something
in
that.
certainly
mean.
performing."
you
have
did
that
by
none
magic.
about
afronted
have
He
understands
garden
all
Ithe
type
flowers
himself,
tulips
the
1914.
magician,
me
just
more."
magic
Whoever
the
apale
retired
incapacity,
But
this
them
did
superstitious,
tell
And
would
long
to
263After
old
<I>IAHMQN
still
what
own.
seeming
and
Ithin
want?
it
that
take
magician?265
and
feebler,
gradually
that
been
word
it
there
of
black
isSo
of
expired
wisdom
in
Draft
he
Will
Itell
your
the
139
ofmagic
same.264
it
curious
you
quite
then
and
the
age,
wavering
can
image
gate.
greets
is
certainly
would
me."
your
that
ago.
lived,
by
one
They
the
and
together
return
he
There
looks
white
says,
you
my
have
that
murmurs
is
about
you
more
In
sick
sounds
do
grave,
/142
acannot
from
strange,
you
do?"
was
art.
asonot
magician,
and
murmurs,
in
has
how
to
old
Icuriosity
Ovid
astudied
but
darkness
life
water
of
uncertain
their
the
simply
helped
business.
awalcened
Today
large
water
and
ais
seeing
They
understand
have
came
Ithis
long
have
like
goes
his
at
has
be
me
hair
"but
tell
about?
learned
and
to
ofwhose
those
Their
he
service.
EPMHL
for
thousand
instead:
are
this
man,
If
Surely,
took
who
chiaracuso,
old
past
comical
be
do
tells
find
Does
beyond?
he
awith
him
stone-deaf
awkwardly
don't
know
sympathetic
your
now
his
meaning.
shaking
become
have
disadvantaged."
been
to
magic
no
would
search
bed
their
newly
every
few
some
old
and
one
what
me
with
people
sensitive
you?"
lives
now
1and
it
Iface.
myself
lives
magicians
interests
ofwhat
TPILMErILTYL
calmly
IThere
badly.
you
it
professor
ityou
he
appears
little
if
as
about
want
than
what
magic?"
You
my
the
reputation
of
magical
<I>IAHMQN
anot
would
intend
have
both."
His
enjoys
has
petty
times-somewhat
"Tenth
are
the
sympathy."
and
were
there.
have
within
bed
appeared.
conjure
He
old
these
the
little
Iwe
wrinkled
interest
because
Idon't
tulips.
it
sixth
hand.
His
either
are
tale
with
It
noticed
callout
and
is
to
I.
you
off
found
lit
is
was
desirousness
become
and
Iaker.
you
black
it?"
helped
ambiguous."
Recently
with
oftulips
man
garden.
cattle
like
means."
still
and
cash
is
follow
eyes
nothing
learn."
What
to
impertinent
who
seem
to
his
spells
Adventure"
trembling.
are
But
knows
of
himself
to
his
up
probably
and
Baucis
impassively.
less
doing
be.
up
be
who
also
in
become
Iby
miserly,
want
Ithe
the
This
dignity,
come.
[Hermes
268
face
to
art.
in
Philemon
aexpressing
has
And
by
well-earned
somewhat
or
to
are
could
up
people
heard
taught
had
wife,
ato
seventh
might
the
And
far
can
The
well
him
Isay
this
anything
small
and
the
pensioned
afor
are
clear
him.
here?"
to
isyour
not
have
their
stands
more
stranger.
and
Igray
heard
last
should
heard.
gift
garden,
inbut
country
only
do
magical
alive.
am
Itell."
and
that
take
where
BAYKIL
tell
past,
the
still
also
every
(p.
He
here
today
yet
He
there
and
the
house
become
nothing
books
that
and
college
She
talce
has
what
wellbeing
at
1061).
your
his
each
Baucis.
end of Jupiter an
only
correct
time
old
"I
d Mercury wandered disguised as mortals, in the hill country of Phyrgia. They se
arched forto rest but were barred by a thousand homes. An old couple finally too
somewhere
k them in. The couple had been married in their cottage in their youth, grew old
together, and contentedly accepted their poverty. They prepared a meal for their
guests. During the meal, the couple saw that the flagon automatically refilled
itselfasasit was emptied. In honor of their guests, the couple offered to kill the
soon
ir sole goose. The goose took refuge with the Gods, who said that it should not
be killed.
Jupiter and Mercury then revealed themselves and told the couple that their neigh
borhood
to climbwouldthe mountain
be punished, with them.but that "When theytheywouldreached
be spared.the top, Theytheasked
couple
thesaw
couple
that
the country surrounding their cottage had been flooded and only their cottage r
emained;
had been transformed
it into a temple with marble columns and a gold roof The Gods
asked
be theirwhatpriests
the couple and serve
wouldinlike, theirandshrine, Philemon andreplied
also that thatthey
theycould
woulddielike
at the
to
same time. Their wish was granted, and as they died, they transformed into trees
byside
side. In Goethe's Faust 2, act V, a wanderer, who had previously been saved b
y them, calls upon Philemon and Baucis. Faust was in the process of building a c
on land reclaimed from the sea. Faust proceeds to tell Mephistopheles that he wa
ity
nts Philemon and Baucis moved. Mephistopheles and three mighty men go and burn t
cottage, with Philemon and Baucis in it. Faust replies that he had only intended
he
to exchange their dwelling. To Eckermann, Goethe recounted that "My Philemon an
dBaucis ... have nothing to do with that renowned ancient couple or the tradition
connected with them. I gave this couple the names merely to elevate the charact
The persons and relations are similar, and hence the use of the names has a good
ers.
effect" (June 6, 1831, cited in Goethe, Faust, tr. W Arndt [New York: Norton Cr
Edition, 1976], p. 428). On June 7, 1955, Jung wrote a letter to Alice Raphael w
itical
hich refers to Goethe's comments to Eckermann: '~d Philemon and Baucis: a typica
lGoethean answer to Eckermann! trying to conceal his vestiges. Philemon (<ptA:ru.
l.<X [philema] = kiss), the loving one, the simple old loving couple, close to t
he earth
aware of the
and Gods, the complete opposite to the Superman Faust, the product of t
he devil. Incidentally: in my tower at Bollingen is a hidden inscription: Philem
on sacrum
Fausti poenitentia [Philemon's Sanctuary, Faust's Repentance]. "When I first enc
ountered the archetype of the old wise man, he called himself Philemon. / In Alc
hemyB.Ph.represented the artifex or vir sapiens and the soror mystica (Zosimos-The
and
osebeia, Nicolas Flamel-Peronelle, Mr. South and his daughter in the XIXth Cent'
)and the pair in the mutus tiber (about 1677)" (Beinecke Library, Yale University
). On Jung's inscription, see also his letter to Hermann Keyserling, January 2,1
(Letters I, p. 49). On January 5, 1942, Jung wrote to Paul Schmitt, "I have take
928
n over Faust as my heritage, and moreover as the advocate of Philemon and Baucis
, who, Faust the superman, are the hosts of the gods in a ruthless and godforsal
unlike
<.enInage"
265 psychological
(Letters I,Types pp. 309-10).
(1921), in the course of a discussion of Faust, Jung
wrote: "The magician has preserved in himself a trace of primordial paganism, he
apossesses
nature that is still unaffected by the Christian splitting, which means he has
access to the unconscious, which is still pagan, where the opposites still lie
in their nmve state, beyond all sinfulness, but, if assimilated into conscious l
original
ife, produce evil and good with the same primordial and consequently daimonic fo
rce ... he is a destroyer as well as savior. This figure is therefore pre-emin
Therefore
ently suited to become the symbol carrier for an attempt at unification" (CW 6, 3
266 The sixth and seventh books of Moses (i.e., in addition to the five containe
16).
d in the Torah) were published in 1849 by Johann Schiebel, who claimed that they
from
cameancient Talmudic sources. The work is a compendium of Kabbalistic magical s
pells,
267 Thewhichfigurehasofbeen Hermesenduringly
Trismegistus popular. was formed through the amalgamation of Her
mes with theandEgyptian
alchemical magicalGod texts Thoth.
datingThefrom Corpus theHermeticum,
early Christian a collection
era but initially
of largelyt
hought
268 In Goethe's
to have been Faust, muchPhilemon
older, speakswas ascribed ofhis declining
to him. powers: "Older, I could n
ot lend a hand [to the building of the dyke] / as once I did full well, / and wi
th my powers
ebbing / the waters were pushed back" (Ll. II087-9)
THE"Other
me.
humanity,
inborn
this
along
detect
more
about
understand
world
140/141
magic,
sophist,
the
point,
whatever
that
would
surprising.
magic
confess
gather
ordinary
I'm
essentially
Above
one
is
what
don't
namely;
nothing
eludes
you
inescapable
his
age,
much
young
experience
give
I:
why?
of
until
somewhat."
caught
to
your
1:
<1>:"What
"To
"Yes,
"Don't
"Your
"That's
"You're
"I'll
"If
"That,
hard
"It's
"Well,
"Ye
"No,
"But
"That
"Old
his
"You
"I
magic."
"Incidentally;
MAGICIAN
anything?
It
same
doubt.
door."
standpoint
will
listening."
burning
can
want
reason."
laughable."
magic
Your
"I'd
you
"Take
about
"Comical
whatever
"Why
"It
"And
<1>IAHMnN
"With
one
"That
"Exactly.
"Magic
"Watch
''And
"I'm
"Not
since
more
"You
"If
up
"Nor
"What
"Well,
He
"Perhaps
"But
magic?"
"I
"Yes,
the
similar
ofscience
hope
you
do-I
have
and
all,
you?
magicians?"
old
your
don't
can
in
put
no
Iif
this
from
comprehension."
Gods,
youth."
up
this
<1>:
you
know."
to
that
at
the
then
reason
lay
devil,
wants
spread
amIdoold
magical
but
know
answer
who
also
suppose
you
have
understanding."
can
to
difficult
he
seems
since
man?"
fact
other
professors
prefer
be
is
are
you
not
what
then
how
does
Itoo,
afraid
as
intense
see,
age
can
in
stupidity
always
could,
actually
Isomething,
so.
asee,
not
this,
this
you
digest
This
is
all
that
it
something
do
hair
alive,
but
all
Iyou
this
should
what
have
to
negative."
must
is
learn
out-you
condition
magician
gives
damnable
well,
want
time
what
so
have
"In
skillfully
difficult
Iare
know?
there
how
magic
that
this
serious
the
your
Ithave
lines."
plainly;
no
as
than
fellow,
it
claim
consider
give
had
incorrect
the
is
one
to
you
men
313
Now,
that
ofyour
going
if
I'll
is
approached
magic."
hear
must
my
about
Magic
neither
I'm
to
without
ayou
magic
mean?
tangible
secretive,
suggests
or
you
exhausts
is
has
would
customs.
more
is
Iwhich
going
my
chew
shows
you
not
confess
the
that
an
prospects
experience
learn
terrible
to
bemake
make
ofthe
do
your
learned
so
Iwant
at
imagined
dear
and
third
magic."
case
is
in
up
/me
awant?
should
yarn.
what
as
are,
others."
full
rather,
up
ought
Ibe
is
to
exactly
right."
will
all
the
let
that
way
say
withdraw
boy;
even
know
have
essential
simply
youth
gone
listen
would
you
rediscovered
probably
please."
determined
the
are
deterred
suppose
magic
happens
devil
serious."
as
youth
is
his
useful
to
snares."
you
Dotoo."
than
Ihow
intellect.
consistency."
on
the
causes
nothing
exist
for
is
beseen
of
nothing,
reason
case
consistency
test.
you
<1>IAHMQN,
to
it's
further
magic
onpeoples
vain
say."
case.
leave
of
us
leads
to
draw
nothing?"
teach
your
point
you
proverbially
be
Such
Ime
doearth
reborn
not
meaning
Iknow
to
very
you
this.
saying
more.
recognized
my
that
started
what
reason
still
gray
see."
better
say;
As
magic?"
stubborn
this
hear?"
say."
case,
be
the
who
net,
can't
perhaps
Iold
am
scary
not
it
you
magic
can
is
how
than
aof
become
envious
to
ishow?"
you
submit
understanding."
without
hard
think.
the
sooner."
believe
laugh,
tools
do."
But
somewhat
have
notion
me
you
to
taught
dangerous
is
and
also
about
you
does
Whenever
my
trying
seems
least
me."
problem
me
magic
for
that
one
but
adept
it
counterpart
the
wants
and
your
laugh
yes,
man,
gradually;
stray
Ibecause
little
What
be
difficult
ado."
old
wait
with
could
about
out.
or
that
no
be
in
mysteries
before
magic."
make
docan
in
so-called
examples
around
Ifyou
if
must
as
at
mean
reasoning
work.
amounts
yet
later.
most
left
learned
is
you
understood?"
to
deception."
aadept
your
be
all
very
ofmen
know
not
part
to
that's
small
is
precisely
Reason
old
ofunreasoning
trapper."
scorn.
you
everything
ofcourse,
because
magic."
it?"
otherwise
as
being
of
Iall;
is
nor
reason."
that
magician."
ato
anyway.
each
that
see,
to
from
I'm
athese
teach
old."
dares
sense
progress
dointend
learning
want
your
embarrassed
shrewd
admit
you
completely
know
second
that
to
new
few
times
definitely
are!
deter
your
ifyou
you
forsake
it
the
piece
Imust
age.
then,
experiment.
be
reason
little.
just
understand
of
the
learned.
are
ItStupidly
inferior
want
very
simply
on
pain.
understand."
magic
conclude
he
to."
Imagic
because
magic."
something
somewhat
understand
is."
how
and
declines
of
an
years
reason
reason?"
judge
to
request.
matters
up
negative
it
and
again."
not
ofyou."
Iwill
have
But
reason
house
that
the
note
completely
Have
bad.
Soto
and
as
you."
are
fox,
main
of
everything
the
magic."
he
old
every
Ihave
well
be
it
cannot
strange.
has
on
were
more
reason
The
learn
is."
towhy
is
It
much."
must
what
waiting
contrary;
knowledge
can
with
never
is.
in
already
learn
opposite."
quite
everything
adept
this
is,
incorrectly.
now
as
It's
drives,
you
He
old
man!
the
achieve
toenough,
understand
at
nowadays
and
who
point.
that
for
slackened
really
often
appears
the
for
at
different."
do
negative
with
One
should
buried
one
all
Alright,
about
of
essential:
must
already
But
nature.
Iassume
home
about
then
is
be
magic?"
ever
age."
magic
way
home?
back
for
think
definitely
is
not
foolish
And
the
beold
like
and
benefit
yourself"
an
at
what
So
it
unlearns
cannot
ofwith
places
for
known,
that
you
wondered
thought
somewhat
which
wait
lost
and
aadept
some
Imagic."
follow
that
is
seen
sake
with
us."
the
Ito
Orgot
from
while,
must
oftell
Iwill
an
Imeare
that
to/find
have
can
of
I: "Well,
3I4 I LIBERadmittedly
SECUNDUS it I42/I48
was not a pleasant sight. Incidentally, greater part of
the world
time has lefteludes
itsourmarkunderstanding.
on you, too."Wevalue mustthe incomprehensible and unreasonable
<P: equally,
"I knOw."although
they are not necessarily equal in themselves; a part ofthe incomI:
"So, what gives you the advantage?" prehensible, however, is only presently inco
mprehensible
<P: ''It doesn't and exactly meet the eye." might already concur with reason tomorro
w. "What
I: But askindlongofasadvantage
one doesn't meet the eye?" does not understand it, it rem
ains"Iunreasonable.
<P: call that magic."Insofarincomprehensible
as the accords with reason, one may try to th
I: "You're moving in a vicious circle. May the devil get the it with success; bu
ink
t insofar
better
<P: "Well,
ofyou."
asthat's
itmagical
isanother
unreasonable,
practices
advantage/ one
to openneeds
ofmagic:
it up.
not eve!! the devil The practice of
magicthe
gets consists
betterinofme.malting
You'rewhatbeginning
is not understood
to understand magic, so I understandable
in anassume
must incomprehensible
that you have manner.
a goodTheaptitude
magicalfor it." way is not arbitrary, since t
hat"Thank
I: would you,
be understandable,
<pIAHMQN, thatbut is enough; I feel dizzy: Goodbye!" it arises from
Iincomprehensible
leave the smallgrounds.garden and Besides,
walk down
to speak
the street.
of People are grounds is incorre
ct, sincearound
standing groundsinconcur
groupswithand glancing
reason. Nor at me
canfurtively. I hear them one speak of
whispering
the groundless,behindsince
my back:
hardly
"Look,
anything
therefurther
he goes,canoldbe<pIAHMQN's said about this.
student.
The magicalHe spoke
way arises
a longbytimeitself
withIftheoneoldopens
man.upHe has learned chaos, magic also
something.
arises. He knows the mysteries. If only I could ~o what he is One can teach t
he waytothat
able do now."
leads"Beto quiet,
chaos, you
but damned
one cannotfools," I want to callout teach magic. On
e can
to them,
onlybutremain
I cannot,
silentsince
aboutI do
this,
notwhich
know whether
seems I have actually to be the bes
t apprenticeship.
learned anything. And Thisbecause
view isIconfusing,
remain silent,but this
theyisare even more what magic is
like. Wherethat
convinced reason
I have
establishes
received theorderblack
and art
clarity,
from <pIAHMQN." magic causes disarr
97ay
26
reason
[2]
and[HI
aforlack
.the
I42]
ofmagical
clarity.2
It is antranslation
error
1 Onetoindeed
of theneeds
believe not-understood
that there areinto
magical practices the
understandable,
that one can learn. sinceOneonly
cannot
by means
understand
of reason
magic.
canOne
thecan only understandable be
created. Nowhat
understand one accords
can say with
how toreason.
use reason,
Magic accords with but it does arise if one
unreason,
only
trieswith
to reason
expressone
which but
only
cannot
also
whatwith
understand.
an unreason.
opening TheofButworld
justaccords
as one employs
not chaosMagic
means.272
is a way
ofliving.
reason to make
Ifonesense
has done
of the
one's
world,
bestintothat
steerwhat
theis reasonable chariot, and one t
henapproaches
it notices that reason,
a greater
a lackother
of understanding
is actually steerabout
also accords ing it, then magical
operation
I42 /I43 withtakesunreason.
place. One / the
cannot
effect
sayofwhat
magic will be, since no one can know it
in advance
This meeting is magical and eludes comprehension. Magical because the magical is
understanding
the lawless, is which
whatoccurs
one calls
without
noncomprehension.
rules Everything that and by chance,
works
so tomagically
spealc Butisthe incomprehensible,
condition is that andonethetotally
incomprehensible accepts it and doe
s not works
often rejectmagically.
it, in order Onetocalls
transfer
incomprehensible
everything workings to the growth of the
tree. Stupidity
magical. The magical
too isalways
part surrounds
of this, which
me, always involves me. everyone has a gre
at opens
lt deal of,spaces
and that
also have
tastelessness,
no doors and which
leads
is out
possibly
into the open the greatest nuis
where there is no exit. The magical is good and evil and neither Thus a certain
ance.
solitude
good nor evil.
and isolation
Magic isare dangerous
inescapable
sinceconditions
what accords with unreason oflife for th
e well-being
confuses, allures
ofoneselfand
and provokes;
ofthe and
other,I amotherwise
always its
onefirst victim. cannot / suffi
cientlyreason
Where be oneself
abides,A one
certain
needsslowness
no magic.oflife,
Hencewhich
our time
is like a standstill, will
be longer
no unavoidable.
needs magic.
The uncertainty
Only thoseofsuch
withouta life
reason needed it will most probably be
toitsreplace
greatest their
burden,
lack ofbutreason.
still IButmustitunite
is thoroughly unreasonable the two confl
icting
to bringpowers
together
of mywhat
soulsuits
and reason
keep themwithtogether
magic since they have in a true marriag
e until to
nothing thedoendwith
of one
my life,
another.
sinceBoth
thebecome
magicianspoiled
is through called <pIAHMQN and
his wife
being brought
BAYKIL.together.
I hold Therefore
together whatall those lacking reason quite Christ has kept
rightly
apart infall himself
into superfluity
and through and his disregard.
example in A rational man of this others, sinc
e thewill
time moretherefore
the one halfofmy
never usebeingmagic.270
strivesgood,
toward
thethe
more the other half journeys t
o Hell.
But it is another thing for whoever has opened the chaos When the month of the T
winshimself
in had ended,We need
themagic
men said
to betoable to receive or invoke the their shadows: "You
messenger
are I," sinceand thetheycommunication
had previously of the
had incomprehensible.
their spirit around them as a
Wesecond
recognized
person.thatThusthetheworld
two comprises
became one,reason and unreason; and through this col
lision
and we also
the formidable
understoodbrokethat our
out,wayprecisely
needs not only reason but that spring of con
sciousness
also unreason. thatThis
one distinction
calls cultureisand arbitrary
which and depends upon lasted until the t
ime level
the of Christ.273
of comprehension.
But the fish Butindicated
one can bethecertain that the moment when what was
269
united
Jung'ssplit,
marginal
according
note to the calligraphic
eternal law volume: "Jan. 1924." This seems to
refer to when this passage was transcribed into the calligraphic volume. The wri
ting atgets
point thislarger, with more space between the words. At this time, Cary Baynes
commenced
270 In psychological
her transcription.
Types (1921) Jung wrote: "Reason can only give one equilibr
ium if one's reason is already an equilibrating organ ... As a rule, man needs t
he opposite
his
271 actual
The Drqftcondition
ofcontinues:to force
"Magical
him practice
to find his hence
place
falls
in into
the middle"
two parts:
(CW first,
6, 386).
de
veloping an understanding ofchaos; and second, translating the essence into what
understood"
272
canThe
be Draft(p.continues:
484). "Reason takes up only a very small share ofmagic. This
will offend you. Age and experience are needed. The rash desirousness and fear o
fyouth,
well as its
as necessary virtuousness, disturb the secret interplay ofGod and the d
evil. You are then all too easily torn to one side or the other, blinded or para
lyzed" (p. 484).
273ate
THE
ofgrowth
Christ
good.
forever.
keep
mountain
mountain.
fruit.
no
rising.
been
cloud,
name,
athem
remained
sanctuary
when
serve
the
poor
survives,
Truly,
and
This
Either
sundered,
not
know
thus.
to
knowledge
immemorial
accomplished.
[HI
did
that
guards
love
You
itself.
of
therefore
themselves.
poison?
whispering
Are
one
you
Your
your
me
nowhere
grasp.
far
Christians
it
into
but
Oh
be
neither
who
like
hospitable
eternal
But
Inothing.
Christian,
men
disgusts
they
flying
at golden
sought
was
contrasts,
over.274
outlet,
is
the
cpIAHMQN,
poison,
for
take
cpIAHMnN,
engorged
themselves.
MAGICIAN
hence
we
clouds
falls
those
146]
Gods
animal
that
are
known
147]
not
lie
you
is
took
more
men
stand
did
to
The
too
them
tied,
lodging.
did
hosts,
magical
it.
you
own
house
table
the
would
That
Oh
the
Why
really
myself.
sent
thus
The
which
Gods;
Gods.278
Oh
one
its
IacpIAHMQN,
do
creatures,
aSuch
strike
in
Your
They
still
did
for
consuming
lecture
Ione,
reference
begins
far
But
cpIAHMQN?
as
temple,
alive
you,
It
Under
are
souls
soul?
lover
meal?
found
serpentlike.
to
vast
elixir
Your
the
werather
both
That
as
who
when
lover
esteemed
and
cpIAHMnN,
lover.
that
this
did
for
makes
around
really
the
had
flowing
unless
as
fled
has
and
treasure.
the
yet
together.
then
unsatisfied?
have
inhospitable
since
will
We
lose
the
they
who
has
But
you
grab
what
and
Isame.
into
is
rain
should
what
they
Gods
power
aifhe
wisdom
keep
dirty
you
the
satisfied.
human
into
rain.
have
You
that
ICPIAHMnN,
ages?
aWho
land
words
And
315
to
suspect
together.275
each
when
the
it
is,
for
yet
which
me
lover
sun)
healing
Or
of
You
you
But
valley,
cpIAHMQN,
who
to
had
always
have
strong
do
man,
became
give
learned
did
halls
ofisis
be
direction
wandered
while
You
the
hold
happens
are
and
father
leave
you
be.
good
the
its
on
mystery
are
thanked
manifest?
or
was
exhausts
as
men,
do
their
one's
each
because
eat
yes,
anThis
cease,
stream
yet
Truly
peoples
guests
the
he
allows
abinding
we
they
wanderers
shimmered
nowhere.
and
life.
animal
this
beneath
united
While
must
rain.
chaos
survives.
Igiven
Alas,
oh
is
not
left
weall
distant
does
have
long
amask)
of
There
host
they
cpIAHMQN,
yourself
no
speak
nourish
to
underworld
But
good
water
the
is
did
going
will
of
nor
tothe
Gods
been
lover.
and
CPIAHMQN,
the
in
apeople,
hear
other.
you
even
but
can
and
wander
your
love
distance,
own
What
to
Christian.
engorge
one,
of
Yet
nourishment
sit
the
golden
you
to
You
me
displeases
then
becomes
who
Only
conceive.277
are
the
one
you
erupted.
her
their
itself
not
succeeded
time?
we
small
curse
columned
of
more
crawling,
again
understand
evil
means
and
flood
called
together
never
the
oh
are
those
wisdom
devour
of
all
unsatisfied?
grow
no
rises
Precisely
who
BAYKI2:,
this
soul?
Are
the
nothing
what
to
their
astrological
quietly
lands.276
one
have
soul,
the
you,
unsuspectingly
did
multicolored
and
aare
this,
yourself
separated
sea
tends
you
earth
who
by
Why
only
see
have
cpIAHMQN,
But
to
the
the
Hell,
things
longer
pregnant
such
teach
mystery
those
who
or
host
eternal
myself
than
close
then
last.
Yes,
doses.
temple,
you
God
me.
and
quietly
the
transforming
swallowed
to
way,
know
who
Gods.
like
you
me
tear
no
did
aOh
to
is
intimating
unsuspectingly
out
did
that
known
my
ofserpents,
are
/shaking
You
their
master
own
united
goose,
it.
who
tear
You
halls
lake
his
when
be
in
the
long
for
as
still
also
but
Because
Christian
of
them
itself.
hopping,
isupperworld.
since
same
athe
in
lover
revealed
unwittingly
serve
we
me
eyes
who
love
Igive
that
together.
no
prevent
in
we
when
aThus
they
are
it
and
cpIAHMQN,
from
species,
death,
The
it
your
neither
Now
uniting
oflove?
anxiously
Your
one
prey.
did
the
wisdom.
eat?
effective
cannot
garden.
his
women
Above
knew
what
everything
are
serpent
themselves
your
and
God.
wailing
No,
month
longer
from
sky
everyone
vain
not
roads
until
love
out
to
teeming
and
most,
conception
falls
as
was
that
yet
were
their
hospitable,
me?
aand
my
itBecause
growth
water
who
everyone
BAYKI2:
Iin
thankful,
not
Gods,
yourself
place.
hut
you
magic
into
did
man?
happen
Iof
Your
too
an
as
to
see
saw
know
it,
has
magical
You
of
And
soak
doubt.
swimming
strives
or
can
your
who
to
themselves
the
it
men,
cold,
Did
inextricable;
and
left
remain
ofthe
once
blessed
taught
what
it
aopened,
let
this
since
before
into
Because
flow
ocean
steam
Our
me
is
hiding?
own
that
Iheads
you,
and
you
Ifno
far
hide
is
on
gave
the
that?
that
grants
no,
has
been
man
your
escaped
Your
how
awith
words
and
needs
valley
give
else
served
sanctuary
your
Below.
is
paralyzes
really
you
up
Heof
with
house
awished
since
and
away
to
yourself
survivor,
you
also
hands
the
took
else.
has
soul.
with
see
you
And
are
and
its
fish
into
from
Gods.
temple,
we
never
has
jealously
coils
lover
serpent
until
since
long
his
pagan,
nothing
one
toward
separated
/is
rises
hospitality
the
Inor
common
cpIAHMQN,
hut.
invite
kind
man?
students
and
they
birth,
refused
And
stupidity:
final
and
those
because
gave
this
the
power
both,
we
that
ground
your
hospitality
been
did
came
You
from
nothing
have
so
no
force
opposites.
our
the
into
in
to
Have
time
abeen
leave
my
words
is
evil,
the
falls
have
You
to
lover
learned.
Such
will
know
Truly,
just
been
around
grain
of
is
Ithe
nibble
Platonic
invisibly
the
/their
not
and
but
me
soon
the
has
place
mystery:
saw
who
look
anweais
soon
wenoofmonth, or ae
afrom
on, of Pisces, which is based on the precession of the equinoxes. Each Platonic
consists of one zodiacal sign, and lasts approximately 2,300 years. Jung discuss
month
es the symbolism attached to this in Aion (1951, CW 6, ch. 6). He notes that aro
undthere
BC 7 was a conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter, representing a union of extrem
e opposites, which would place the birth of Christ under Pisces. Pisces (Latin f
"fishes") is known as the sign of the fish and is often represented by two fish
or
swimming in opposite directions. On the Platonic months, see Alice Howell,jungia
nSynchronicity in Astrological Signs and Ages (Wheaton, Ii: ~est Books, 1990), p.
125 Jung started studying astrology in 19II, in the course ofhis study ofmytholo
gy; and to cast horoscopes (Jung to Freud, May 8, 19II, The Freud/jung Letters,
learned
p. 421). In terms ofJung's sources for the history ofastrology; he cited Auguste
L'Astrologie
BoucheLeclercq's Grecque on nine occasions in his later work (Paris: Ernest Leroux,
274 This refers to the end of the Platonic month of Pisces and the beginning of
1899).
the Platonic month ofAquarius. The precise dating of this is uncertain. In Aion
Jung noted: "Astrologically the beginning of the next aeon, according to the sta
(1951),
rtingInpoint
275 Aion (1951),
you select, Jungfalls
wrote:between
"1 asADseems 2000probable,
and 2200"the (CWaeon 9,2,ofthe149,fishes
note 88).
is ru
led by the archetypal motifofthe 'hostile brothers,' then the approach ofthe nex
t Platonic
month, namely Aquarius, will constellate the problem of the union ofopposites. I
t will then no longer be possible to write off evil as a mere privatio boni; its
existence
276
realThe Draft willcontinues:
have to be"The recognized"
hibernal(CW rains9, began
142).with Christ. He taught mankin
d theThe
from
277 the
wayDraft
Gospel,
to Heaven.
continues:
but onlyWe teach
"Our
addedstriving
thetoway
it"tofocused
(P.486).
earth.onHence sagacitynothing andhas intellectual
been removed
supe
riority, and we hence developed all our cleverness. But the extraordinary extent
inherent
of stupidity in all men was disregarded and denied. But ifwe accept the other in us,
we also evoke the particular stupidity of our nature. Stupidity is one of man's
hobbyhorses.
strange There is something divine about it, and yet something of the megalo
mania of the world. Which is why stupidity is really large. It keeps away everyt
that could induce us to intelligence. It leaves everything not understood which
hing
is not naturally supposed to demand understanding. This particular stupidity occ
in thought and in life. Somewhat deaf somewhat blind, it brings about necessary
urs
fate and keeps from us the virtuous ness coupled with rationality. It is what se
and isolates the mixed seeds oflife, affording us thus with a clear view ofgood
parates
and evil, and ofwhat is reasonable and what not. But many people are logical in
lackInofreason"
their
278 this paragraph,(P.487).Jung refers to the classical account of Philemon and Bauc
is from the Metamorphoses.
279saw,
316
satiated
Your
salutary
or
148/149
one,
<I>IAHMnN,
need
has
their
as
ofgiving
<I>IAHMQN,
no
dignity
be
since
You
therefore
above
unreachable.
wisdom
any
water,
What
ofsmall
saved
men
especially
it
prove
companions
live
from
rumors
to
that
you.
savior
want
not
could
laugh,
<I>IAHMQN.
who
They
Iifyou
once
animals
what
in
so
whose
true
than
you
human,
at
Oh
and
your
birds,
[HI
do
Does
Are
humanity
for
is
the
under
after
ofthe
when
blood
guess,
was,
myway,
silent.
oh
sun.
And
Killing
they
praise,
understand
look
power.
shepherd
you.
accuses
yourself,
athem
that
least
I<I>IAHMQN,
than
your
master
,want
stupidity
made
for
know,
length
given
have
150]
live
what
be
suffers
love
lives
avanish.
devise
if
to
the
152]
you
you.
Idead.
Contrast
your
way,
anything
something
sheep,
enough
do
inexhaustible
with
men?
you
Just
men
even
are
and
they
golden
one
to
humanity:
not
warm
the
fool
My
LIBER
saviors
why
me
only
that
find
went
liar
occupation
the
sounds
stuck
remain
isoff
afrom
and
who
<I>IAHMnN
if
they
be
you
but
Oh
shaking
/for.
own
everything
ofman,
you
things,
Christ
and
did
he
be
birds
laughing,
it
humanity,
Oh
street
from
darkness,
men
is
in
dew
been
Are
with
Iwant
are
and
your
wanted
always
what
why
see
has
How
sun
table.
nocturnal
He
should
Oh
invisible,
age,
flowers,
Do
now
more:
you
from
to
<I>IAHMQN,
needed.
acaught
They
branches
themselves
words
<I>IAHMnN,
that
ofthe
murder,
Iestablishes
you
of
by
their
the
men
around
childish
had
lets
no
They
to
and
was
fables
avoluntarily
is
despairing
SECUNDUS
garden.
the
who
you
men.
years,
which
need,
say
from
You
not
cage
do
man
to
would-be
suppose
desirous,
who
<I>IAHMnN,
<I>IAHMQN,
You
of
and
you
like,
want
you,
have
man.
are
the
hatch
completely
much
oflife.
stood
silent.
with
it.
from
without
are
your
one,
demanding
men?
Ito
bearer
approached
soul
men
they
not
and
itself!
dogarden!
who
and
spoiled
shepherd.
are
to
ahimself
paralyzed
not
For
stand
Iits
my
leads
sky-blue
runs
would
the
since
that
ran
understand:
himselfbe
they
want
are
to
love
disowns
like
ofare
gives
sheep
were
salvation;
hence
lonelYJ
not
love
to
the
swindler,
him
and
it
you
blue
am!
Because
jokes
not
old,
the
you;
understand
to
you
as
They
about
with
all
Yet
greater
Oh
head,
then
John
where
the
that
to
is
so
past
yet
namely
not
jugs.
trees,
Are
for
be
find
wanted
you
blue
ofyour
your
highest;
forehead
light
He
night.
fairy
into
athem
is
148/157
no
after
see
you
want
for
love
you,
same
a<I>IAHMQN,
that
your
somewhere
took
others.
laughingJOh<I>IAHMnNJ
<I>IAHMQN?
<I>IAHMnN,
sighing
Iat
who
That
to
prophets
any
give.
grow
not
leave
you
and
flowers
everything
them?
thus.
avessel
waters
what
air
The
silence!
anthe
other,
who
for
presumes
be
oh
true
sheep,
fructifying
BAYKII:
you
think;
the
and
man,
always
to
locked
men,
are
sawyou,
may
1:5,
light
of
you
your
is
man
him.
himsel
midday
faded
wisdom,
Iand
there
mantle
Oh
oh
how
are
their
them
and
your
eternal
of
service
necessarily
made
so
tower
will
truth
Him,
tales
consumed
you
them.
<I>IAHMQN,
ills
crease
pagan
from
represent
to
ofyour
and
blue
trees.
is
see
instructive.
others.
needs
ever
from
stray
immeasurable.
still
sake
owes
since
not
solitude,
they
pay
him
wisdom
in
greater
<I>IAHMQN,
Oh
immediately
You
since
among
true
but
goodness
you
and
people's
valleys
where
this,
human
lack
avery
from
they
offables.
Isat
And
have
flowing
in
you,
that
but
also
of
since
birds,
garden
they
as
and
sought
it
for
happier
midday
your
isinto
be,
all
the
is
man
<I>IAHMQN,
legends.
as
in
him
know,
<I>IAHMQN
specters
midday
/Oh
for
himself
want
with~n
above
is
You
if
about
Ifyou
of
no
fulfill
humanity,
Isince
wholly
Alas,
you
the
which
stood
solemn
kill
sheep,
your
greater
you
<I>IAHMnN
in
one,
because
away
gardenr
They
a[HI
nothing
truth
instead
in
ofacting
ancient,
he
only
stand
within
would
said
they
men.
freedom,
understand
from
you,
<I>IAHMnN,
Oh
Christ
Ohwhere
shines
understanding.
You
ask
of
returning
unknowable,
eternity;
aSoil
water
man?
and
are
men,
one
the
dark
gain
what
rights
men?
need
things
you
your
silence.
the
are
shade
asks
return.
your
taught
sheep
are,
but
the
they
and
what
ofyour
guest
<I>IAHMQN!
looks
153]
their
a<I>IAHMQN,
things
garden
you?
did
they
he
Iso
the
shadows
drink
sounds
spealcing
dofor
those
tyrant.
Iitself.
ayour
bound
all
you
do.
gratitude
You
would
But
force
you.
with
but
torment
You
and
powerful.
since
sheep.
of
look
Do
Itogether
be
Hence
because
the
divine
around
aunderstand
treefrom
There
You
men
and
flows
see
mortal
wanted
myself.
not
face:
branded
knows
you
that
still
to
What
is
for
in
not
you,
garden
present
you
made
otherwise
that,
true
since
call
inhumanity!
shadow
teacher
ofyour
men
expect
like
and
God,
from
gets
are
you
Do
still
inconsolable,
were
would
is
the
they
Iat
its
was.280
follow
false
leave
thus
them
other
wish
Therefore
flowers,
heart,
the
described
from
receive.
Giving
to
are
periodically:
but
bloom,
for
the
after
no
with
another
all
of
Then
you:
truly
cannotfathomyou.
full
at
medarkened
want,
tend
laugh?
they
not
least
you
happy
ofthe
live.
and,
You
But
dignity
are
just
aentirely
into
/want
you
Christian
this
comedy.
nothing
that
your
shadow
aprophets.
come;
and
others,
lost
entourage
to
as
you
they
locked
his
flowers,
dew
the
with
But
people.
weme
darkness,279
extinguishes
to
legendary
you
the
greatest
that
man,
and
Christians.
lover,
for
ofthe
besmirch
laugh
one,
ofhumanity
house,
afar
You
whom
gifts
The
savior;
believe
in
half.
men.
not
agifts.
they
it
could
and
to
are
ifhe
still
the
tear
into
would
mortal
were
loved
you:
they
How
rise
either
Oh
is
bloom,
aas
ever
your
nothing
you
would
man.
masculinity,
veneration.
have
do
shades
dead!
ofyour
noonday
Iwho
inas
futurity,
pour
/sake
Iconcoct
mortal
need
his
felt
irked
the
athem,
and
leave
Christ
virtue
starry
they
want
/Iand
has
friend
in
am
blessed
flowers
clever
as
wise,
of
you
somewhere,
greatest
Should
understand
people
and
him
praise
But
higher
not
blue
blind
from
happens
untrue
You
are,
aout
would
since
young
be
see
they
hunger
it.
am
If
satiated
more
since
garden
That's
if
also
life.
being
trees
Itrees,
athe
follows:
childish
sheep,
out
thing
you
and
as
anot
yourself
in
arisen
Alas,
see
tower
and
Your
can
to
call
Pope,
the
for
besmirch
surround
tears,
full
I!
remain
wandering
Ifroom
of
they
king
you,
hour
Ishade,
Ohthe
the
and
But
you
of
Ilive
shimmering
are
living
no
you
go
be
150/151
and
him
But
Ican
and
in
be
men
tothey
is
and
there
gofor
"The
your
beggar.
light shi
nes Cf
280 in Jung's
the darkness, fantasybut ofJune
the 1, darkness
1916, wherehas notPhilemon's
understoodguest it."was Christ (see bel
ow, p. 359).
mouthMAGICIAN
THE of the Gods
I 3I remains
7 silent, then each can listen to his I: "I. can feel it
, andspeech.
own I'm worried
He whothat lovesyour
thetree
peoplewillremains
ultimately
silent. Ifonly false bear me no more
teachersfruit." teach, the people will kill the false teachers, and will fall S: "Worri
ed already?
into the truthDon'tevenbeonstupid,
the wayandoflettheir
me sins.
rest."Only after the I: "I notice that y
ou like night
darkest being will
banal.itBut be day:
I do So notcover
take the
you lights
to and remain silent heart, my de
ar that
so
without friend,
thesince
our nightIOnly
help. will
now he
knowwhoyouknows
become dark
muchand
the
better
noiseless.
darkest
thanerror
The knows
sun rises
S: "You're
before."getting ,
to master
what
I:
oh belight
"Arefamiliar.
youofis.
upset?
thebeginning
I'm
garden,
Iafraid
believe
tothat
your lose
that
magical
you
respect."
would
aregrove
be uncalled
shone tofor.
me from afar. I'm sufficien
Itlyvenerate
well-informed
your deceptive
about themantle,
proximity
you father
of pathosof all will,o',the,wisps. /281 and
[Image
Iabanality:"
serpentine
continue
I54]282
onpath?
myS:way;
"So,
Haveaccompanied
have
you seen
you noticed
how
by asoon
finely
that
daythebecomes
polished
becoming
night,
piece
of and
the night
soul follows
day? How
water
of steel,
and hardened
dry land in change
ten fires,
places?stowed
And safely in my robe. Secretly; that everyt
Ihing wearspasmodic
chain mail is under
merelymydestructive?"
coat. Overnight I became fond of I: "I believe that I
serpents,
sawall this.
and I solved
want totheir
lie inriddle.
the sunI sit
on this
down next to them on warm stone for a
the
cunningly
while.
hot stones
Perhaps
and cruelly;
lying
the sunbythose
willwayside.
the incubate
cold devils
Ime."
know
thathowprick
to catch
the heel
themof the But the serp
ent crept up toI became
unsuspecting. me quietlytheirandfriend
woundandherself
played a softly toned smoothly around my
flute.
feet.286
ButEvening
I decoratefellmyandcave
nightwithcame.
theirI dazzling
spoke skins. As I to the serpent and
walked
the
centsaid:
boil."
serpent
"I my
on don't
way;know
lay: I came
Since
whatItohad
toasay:
red learned
now All pots
rock on magic
which
are from
a great
<l>IAHMON,
irideson287S: ''A meal i
Is took
beingout
prepared."
my flute again and played a sweet magical song to I: ''A Last Supper,
make
I suppose?"
her believe that she was my soul. When she was sufficiently S: ''A union wi
th all humanity:"
enchanted,
I54/I55 / [Image I55]283 {2} [I]284 I spoke to her: "My sister, I: ''A horrif
ying,
my soul,
sweet
whatthought:
do you say?"
to be But
bothsheguest
spoke,
and flattered
dish at and therefore this meal."288
tolerantly: "I let grass grow over everything that you do." S: "That was also Ch
rist's
I: "Thathighest
soundspleasure."
comforting and seems not to say much." I: "How holy; how sinful,
S:how"Would
everything
you like hotmeandtocold
say much?
flows I can also be banal, as into one another! Mad
nessknow,
you and reason
and letwant myself
to bebemarried,
satisfied that way:" the lamb and the wolfgraze peac
efully
I: "Thatside
seems
by hard
side.289
to me.
It Iisbelieve
all yesthat you stand in a close and no. The oppos
ites embracewith
connection eacheverything
other, seebeyond,
eye to/eye,285 with
and what is greatest intermingle. They
andrecognize
most uncommon.
their oneness
Therefore
in agonizing
I thoughtpleasure.
that banality would My heart is filled wi
th foreign
be wild battle.
to you."
The rivers
waves ofrushdarktogether,
and brightone crashing over the other. I have ne
S: "That
ver
experienced
I: "Banality
would
this
isbemybefore."
less
element."
astonishing if I said it about myself" S: "That is new, m
y dear
S: "Theone,
moreatuncommon
least for youyou."
are, the more common I can be. I: "I suppose you are m
Aocking
true respite
me. But for tearsme.andI think
laughter youare
can sense that I don't need to one.290 / I no
torment
longer myself
feel like today:"
eitherLoving
and Ireaches
am rigidupwith
to Heaven
tension.
andI56/I57
resisting reaches just as
281
high.
Jung's marginal note to the calligraphic volume: "The bhagavadgita says: whe
never there is a decline of the law and 'an increase in iniquity; then I put for
th myself
the rescueFor of the pious and for the destruction of the evildoers, for the establ
ishment of the law I am born in every age." The citation is from chapter 4, vers
es 7-8
the Bhagavad
of Gita. Krishna is instructing Arjuna concerning the nature of truth.
282 The text in the image reads: "Father of the Prophet, beloved Philemon." Jung
subsequently painted another version ofthis painting as a mural in one ofthe be
drooms
his tower
in at Bollingen, He added an inscription in Latin from the Rosarium philo
sophorum, in which Hermes describes the stone as saying: "defend me and I will d
thee, give me my right that I may help thee, for Sol is mine and the beams there
efend
of are my inward parts; but Luna is proper to me, and my light excelleth all lig
ht,goods
my and are higher than all goods. I give many riches and delights to men desir
ing them, and when I seek after anything they acknowledge it, I make them unders
and I cause them to possess divine strength. I engender light, but my nature is
tand
darkness. Unless my metal should be dry, all bodies have need ofme, because I mo
them. I blot out their rustiness and extract their substance. Therefore I and my
isten
son being joined together, there can be nothing made better nor more honorable
the whole world." Jung cited some of these lines in Psychology and Alchemy (1944
in
, CW 12, 99, 140, 155). The Rosarium, first published in 1550, was one of the most
important texts of European alchemy, and concerns the means of producing the phi
losopher's stone. It contained a series ofwoodcuts of symbolic figures, which wa
sJung's exemplar in Psychology ofthe Transference. Explained through an Alchemica
l Series
283 In "TheofPictures.
psychologicalFor Doctors
aspectsand of the
Practical
Kore" (1951),
Psychologists
Jung anonymously
(1946, CW 16).
describe
d this image as "xLThen she [the anima] appears in a church, taking the place of
altar,
the still over-life-size but with veiled face." He commented: "Dream xi resto
res the anima to the Christian church, not as an icon but as the altar itself Th
e altarofsacrifice
place is the and also the receptacle for consecrated relics" (CW 9, I, 369,
380). On the left-hand side, there is the Arabic word for "daughters." On the bo
rderthe image is the following inscription: "Dei sapientia in mysterio quae absco
of
ndita est quam praedestinavit ante secula in gloriam nostrum quam nemo principiu
mhuius secuti cognovit. Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur etiam profundo dei." This i
s a citation from I Corinthians 2:7-10. (Jung has omitted "Deus" before "ante se
cula.") The
portions cited are marked here in italics: "But we speak the wisdom ofGod in a m
ystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained bifore the world unto our glo
ry: princes
the Which none of the
of world lmew: for had they known it, they would not have crucif
ied the Lord ofglory. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, ne
have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them
ither
that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit:for the Spirit s
all things, yea, the deep things ofGod." On either side of the arch is the follo
earcheth
wing inscription: "Spiritus et sponsa dicunt veni et qui audit dicat veni et qui
vult
sititaccipiat
veniat aquam
qui vitae gratis." The text is from Revelation 22:17: "the Spiri
t and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that
is athirst
come. And whosoever will, let him take the water oflife freely." Above the arch
is the following inscription: "ave virgo virginum." This is the title ofa mediev
al hymn.
284
285 January
From this29,point
1914in the calligraphic volume, Jung's coloring ofred and blue i
nitials
286 Thisbecomes
line isless
not in
consistent.
Black BookSome
4, where
have been
the voice
added is
herenotforidentified
consistency.
as the s
287 In
erpent.
288 January
Mysterium
31, 1914.
Coniunctionis (1955/56), Jung noted: "Ifthe projected conflict
is to be healed, it must return into the soul of the individual, where it had it
s beginnings
in an unconscious manner. He who wants to be the master of this descent must cel
ebrate a Last Supper with himself, and eat his own flesh and drink his own blood
;which means that he must recognize and accept the other in himself" (CW 14, 5I2).
289 Cf Isaiah II:6: "The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard sh
all lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling toget
her;Jung's
little
290 andchild
a marginal
shall lead
notethem."
to the calligraphic volume: "XIV AUG. 1925." This appea
rs to refer to when this passage was transcribed into the calligraphic volume. I
n the
of 1925,
autumn
Jung went to Africa, together with Peter Baynes and George Beckwith. Th
ey left England on October 15, and he arrived back in Zurich on March 14, 1926.
TheyIare
318 LIBER
entwined
SECUNDUSand157/162
will not let go of each other, since the this?" But I spok
e to her smilingly:
excessive tension seems "Thetosinuous
indicate linetheoflife
ultimate
couldand highest not escape me in th
e long
possibility
S: "Yourun."
express of feeling."
yourself emotionally and philosophically. You [2] [HI 158] Where
know
is truth
that oneand canfaith?
sayWhere
all this
is warm
muchtrust?
more simply. For example, You find all this
between
one can say
men thatbut notyoubetween
hav~ fallenmen andin love
serpents,
all the way from' the even if they are
serpent
worm up to
souls.Tristan
But and
wherever
Isolde.291
there serpentlike
is love, theabides also. Christ himself compar
ed "Religion
I:
serpent,294
S: himselfI know,
"Yes, toand
isa still
his
buthellish
nonetheless-"
tormenting
brother,
you,the it seems?
Antichrist,
How many
is thedragon
old himself295 What
is beyonddothe
shields youhuman
stillthat
need?appears
Much better
in to say it straight out." love has the nat
ure You're
I:" of the not serpent
tripping
and theme up."
bird,often
and the enchants
serpentthe bird, and more rarely the bir
d bears
S: "Well,offwhat theis it with morality? Have morality and immorality serpent. Man st
ands become
also in-between. one today?"
What seems
is alike serpent
a bird to the
to you
other, and what seems like a serpent
I:to"You're
you mocking me, my sister and chthonic devil. But I is a bird to the othe
r. Therefore
must say thatyou those
willtwomeet
thatrose
the otherup toonlyHeaven
in entwined are also human form. Ifyo
u wantandtoevil.
good become, I'mthen
not joking
a battlebutbetween
I groan, birdbecause joy and pain and serpent brea
ks out.shrill
sound And ifyoutogether."
only want
man to yourselfand
be, you willtobeothers.a He who is becoming belongs
S:in"Where
the then is your understanding? You've gone utterly desert or in a prison,
stupid.
for he After
is beyond all,the
youhuman.
could resolve
Ifmen want everything
to by thinking." become, they behav
e like
1: "My understanding?
animals. No oneMysaves thinking?
us fromI no thelonger
evil have any ofbecoming, unless we ch
oose to go through
understanding. It has
Hell.grown impervious to me." Why did I behave as if that serpe
nt "You
S: were deny
my soul? everything
Only; itthat you believed. You've completely seems, because my s
oul was a who
forgotten serpent.
you are.
ThisYouknowledge
even deny gaveFaust,
my who walked calmly soul a new face, a
nd I all
past decided
the specters."
henceforth and to enchant
subjecther hermyself
to my power. Serpents are wise, and I wa
nted"I'm
I: my no longer up to this. My spirit, too, is a specter." serpent soul to com
municate
S:
had
I: ''Ah,
"Unfortunately;
life been
Ihersee,
wisdom
soyou
doubtful,
that's
to me.the
follow Never
amy night
teaching."
case,
before
ofandaimless
it hastension,
benefitedbeingme with
one in being direct
ed "You
painful
S: againstjoy."
turn oneyour
God
another.
nor the
pain into
Nothing
devil.
pleasure.
moved,
So I Youapproached
neither
are twisted,
the serpent
blinded; thatsun,
layasiniftheshe w
ere unthinking.
just suffer, youHer fool."
eyesthey
wereblinked
not visible,
in thesince
shimmering sunshine, and 1 [Image 15
9]296
I: "This1 158/160
misfortune ought to make me happy." {3} [I] I spoke to her297: "How wil
l itserpent
devil
The be,
havenowbecome
now
thatbecame
God and
one? Arethe
angry they
andintried
agreement
to bitetomybring
heart,
lifebuttomya standstill? Does
secret
the conflict
armorbroke ofopposites
her poisonous
belongfang.292
to the inescapable
She drew back astonished conditions ofl
ife?said
and And hissing:
does he who "Yourecognizes
actually behave
and lives as ifyou
the unity
were unfathomable." ofopposites
stand
I: "That's
still?because
He hasIcompletely
have studied taken
thethe artside
of stepping
ofactualfrom the life, and he no l
ongerfoot
left actsontoas ifhe
the right
belonged andtoviceoneversa,
party which
and hadothers have done to battle agains
t the other, from
unthinkingly but hetimeis immemorial."
both and has discordbrought to their
an end. Through taking this burde
n from
The
157/158
serpent
life,raised
has herself again, as if accidentally 1 holding he also taken the
her
force
tailfromin front
it?"298ofher mouth, so that I should not see the broken The serpent t
urned Proudly
fang. and spokeandill-humoredly:
calmly she said293:"Truly;"So youyoupester
have finally noticed me. Opposites
29I
wereThecertainly
twelfth-century
an element taleofofthe
life adulterous
for me. Youromance between the Cornish knight
Tristan and the Irish princess Isolde has been retold in many versions, up to W
opera, which Jung referred to as an example of the visionary mode ofartistic cre
agner's
ationJung
292
293
294 This
("Psychology
sentence ison
commented andnot
the
poetry,"
incomparison
BlackI930,
BookofCW4.Christ
I5, I42).
with the serpent in Transformatio
ns and
295
296 C Transformations
Image
Symbols
legend: ofthe
"9 January
Libido
and Symbols
(I912),
I927 myofthe
CWfriend
B,Libido
585
Hermann
and
(I9I2),
inSigg
Aion
CWdied
(I950),
B; 585.52."
age CW 9,2,
Jung29I.
desc
ribed this as "A luminous flower in the center, with stars rotating about it. Ar
ound thewalls with eight gates. The whole conceived as a transparent window." Th
flower,
is mandala was based on a dream noted on January 2, I927 (see above, p. 2I7). Fr
the 'town map,' the relation between the dream and the painting is clear (see Ap
om
pendixGolden
ofthe A). HeFlower,'
anonymously" fromreproduced
which this thisdescription
in I930 inis"Commentary
taken. He reproduced
to the 'Secretit a
gain in I952, and added the following commentary: "The rose in the center is dep
as a ruby, its outer ring being conceived as a wheel or a wall with gates (so th
icted
at nothing can come out from inside or go in from outside). The mandala was a sp
product from the analysis ofa male patient." Mter narrating the dream, Jung adde
ontaneous
d: came
it "The out
dreamer rather
wentdifferent.
on: 'I tried The magnolia
to paint turned
this dream.
into aButsort
as ofrose
so oftenmade
happens,
ofruby
-colored glass. It shone like a four-rayed star. The square represents the wall
park and at the same time a street leading rpund the park in a square. From it t
ofthe
here radiate eight main streets, and from each ofthese eight side-streets, which
ameet
shining
in red central point, rather like the Etoile in Paris. The acquaintance m
entioned in the dream lived in a house at the corner ofone ofthese stars.' The m
thus combines the classic motifs offlower, star, circle, precinct (temenos), and
andala
plan ofcity divided into quarters with citadel.' The whole thing seemed like a
opening on to eternity;' wrote the dreamer" ("Concerning mandala symbolism," CW
window
9, I, 654-55). In I955/56 he used this same expression to denote the illustration
the
of self (Mysterium Coniunctionis, CW I4,763). On October 7, I932, Jung showed th
is mandala in a seminar, and commented on it the next day. In this account, he s
that the painting ofthe mandala preceded the dream: "You remember possibly the p
tates
icture that I showed you last evening, the central stone and the little jewels r
it. It is perhaps interesting if I tell you about the dream in connection with i
ound
t. I was the perpetrator of that mandala at a time when I had not the slightest
aidea
mandala
what was, and in my extreme modesty I thought, I am the jewel in the center
and those little lights are surely very nice peosple who believe that they are
alsosmaller
but jewels,ones ... I thought very well ofmyself that I was able to express mys
elf like that: my marvelous center here and I am right in my heart." He added th
at at he did not recognize that the park was the same as the mandala which he ha
first
d painted, and commented: "Now Liverpool is the center oflife-liver is the cente
r of
life-and I am not the center, I am the fool who lives in a dark place somewhere,
I am one of those little side lights. In that way my Western prejudice that I w
as the of the mandala was corrected-that I am everything, the whole show, the ki
center
ng, the god" (The Psychology ofKundalini Yoga, p. IOO). In Memories, Jung added
further
some
297
298 February
Black
details
BookI,4I9I4.
(pp.
also223-24).
has: "I lay
. these questions before you today, my soul" (p.
9I). Here, the serpent is substituted for the soul.
probably
THE MAGICIANwillIhave 319 noticed this. Your innovations deprive me seem to be.305 We h
avethis
of no single
sourcecorrect
of power. truth I can
either.
neither Rather,
lure you
a most
with pathos nor remarkable and s
trangeyou
annoy factwith
hasbanality.
occurred:Iafter am somewhat
the opposites
baffled." hadbeen united, quite unexpectedly
1:and"Ifincomprehensibly
you are baffled,nothing should I give counsel? I would rather further happened.
Everything
you dive down remained
to theindeeperplace,grounds
peacefullyto which
and you
yet have entry completely motionles
s, and
and asklifeHadesturned
or theinto heavenly
a compl~te
ones,standstill."
perhaps someone there can S: "Yes, you fools
, you
give
I:
able
S: "Well,
"Necessity
"You
counsel."
to
certainly
move."
have
yourthe
become
isS:
ofhave
mockery
even
whole
things."
"Your
imperious."
made
more
isseriousness
wide aimperious
unnecessary.
pretty What
earth. mess
leads
than
Our
dous
1.you
intentions
I want
to must
suffer.
liveask
to The
andbeyond
ordering
be were
is shaken
serious."
of the to i
ts "It
the
1: foundations."
beyond
isn'tfor?"
curiosity
1: "Sothat you drives
realizeme, thatbutmatters
necessity.
are serious.
I will notI want
yield."
an answer
to my q
uestion,
S: "I obey; whatbutshould
reluctantly.
happen under This style
these iscircumstances?
new and unaccustomed We no longer kno
w what
tome."
1: "I'mS:tosorry;
do." butitthere
"Well, is hard is pressing
to know what need.toTell
do, the
and depths
difficultthattoadvice
give even if o
ne would like
prospects are not
to give
looking
it. too You good
are blinded
for us,fools,
becausea we have cut brashly impertine
nt people.
offan important
Why didn't
organ from
you stay life.outAsofyoutrouble?
know, I'm not the guilty How do you mean
one,
to understand
since you have the ordering
led me carefully
of the world?"along this way." 1: "Your ranting suggests
that"Enough
S:299
aggrieved.
1: you
"Youareof
might
Look,
quite
thesehave
thethoroughly
jokes.
holy
rejectedtrinity
You know
theisapple."
that
takingstory
things
better
coolly.
than IItnot
seems
to dislike the
innovation."
do. I am serious. . We need some air. Be on your way and fetch the S: ''Ah, the tr
inity It
fire. is has
so irrational
already been thatdarkonearound
1 can meneverfortrust
too long. Are you its' reactions. I
sluggish
S: strongly
"I'm off oradvise
cowardly?"
to work.
you Take
notseriously."306
tofrom
talceme what
thoseIsymbols
bring Up."300 1: "I thank you for this
well-meant
interested.
[HI 160] Slowly;
advice.
One wouldtheButthrone
expect
you seemofyouthe
totoGod
bepassascends
unbiasedintojudgment
empty account
on ofyour proverb
ial intelligence."
space, followed by the holy trinity; all of Heaven, and finally S: "Me, unbiased
! You himself
Satan
160/161 can judgeHefor resists
yourself and clings
If you to consider
his beyond. He will not 1 this absolutene
ss initits
let go.completely
The upperworld lifeless is too
equanimity;
chilly foryouhim. caneasily discover that the state
and"Welcome,
S:
presumptuousness
1: "Have
standstill
you hot
gotproduced
tight of
closely
thing hold
byresembles
darkness!
your
ofhim?"301 the
My soul
absolute.
probably
But pulled
if I counsel
you, I place myself
completely
you
S:302"Why
up roughly?"
this
on yournoise?
this
side,
Istandstill
protest
since you against
unbearable."
too find
this violent extraction." 1: "What? You
take"Calm
I: my side?
down.That I didn't
is strange."
expect you. You come last of all. You S: "That's not so
strange.
seem
S: "What
to bedo
Thethe
you
absolute
hardest
want fromwas
part."always
me? Ithedon't
adverse
living.
needtoIyou,
am still
1: "That
the is
realsuspicious.
master oflife."
Your rea
ction is farfellow."
impertinent too personal."
S: "My reaction is far from personal. I am utterly restless
,1: "It's a good thing we have you. You're the liveliest thing in quickly hurryin
g life.
the wholeI dogma."303
am never contented,
I pull everything
never unperturbed.
down and hastily rebuild. I am ambition,
S: "What concern is your prattle to me! Make it quick. for fame, lust for action
greed
; I"Listen,
I'm
1: am the fizz
freezing." something
The
ofnew
absolute
thoughts
has just
is happened
and action.
boring andtovegetative."
us: we have united the I: ''Alright,
I believe you.
opposites. AmongSo-just
other things,
what do we youhave
advise?"
bonded you with God."30 S: "The best advi
4ce
S: I"For
canGod's
give sake,
you is:whyrevokethis hopeless
your completely
fuss? Why such nonsense?" harmful innovati
on "Please,
1: as soon asthat possible."
wasn't so stupid. This unification is an I: "What would be gain
ed by that?principle.
important We'd haveWetohave startputfrom a stop to never-ending scratch again and would
infallibly reach
quarreling, to finally
the same freeconclusion
our handsafor real life." second time. What one has
grasped
not
S: "This
knowonce,
againone
smells and
ofcannot
undo. Your
monism. intentionally
I have
counsel
already
is nomadecounsel."
note of some S: "But could you ex
istthese
of without men.divisiveness
Special chambers and disunity?
have beenYouheated for them." have to get worked up
I:about
"You're
something,
mistaken. represent
Mattersaare party,
not as
overcome
rational with us as they opposites, ifyo
u want
299
300
301 Jung's
Blackto Book
live."
marginal
4: "Satan
"You
notearecrawls
toplaying
the outcalligraphic
Adam
of aanddarkEve
volume:
hole
withwith
me"horns
"Visio."
(p. 93).
and tail, I pull h
im out
302
303 ThebyJung's
For interlocutor
the hands"
accountis(p.ofSatan.
94).
the significance of Satan, see Answer to Job (1952), C
W II.Jung discussed the issue ofuniting the opposites at length in psychological
304
Types (1921), ch. 6, "The type problem in the poetic art." The uniting of the op
posites
place
305 Black
through
takes
Bookthe 4 has
production
instead of this the reconciling
sentence: "Matters
symbol. are not as intellectual
and generally ethical with us as in Monism" (p. 96). The reference is to Ernst H
aeckel's
of
306 Monism,
Cf Jung,system
which
"Attempt
Jung at wasacritical
psychological
of interpretation of the dogma of the trin
ity" (1940), CW II.
I: "That
320 I LIBERdoesSECUNDUS
not help.r62/r72
We also see each other in the opposite. ofmanure in whic
h the
We haveGods
grownhadtired
secured
of this
theirgame."
eggs. toI would
kick the
likegarbage away from me, if the gold
en "It
S:
I: seedseems
''And were
so with
notmelife."
to inthat itthedepends
vile heart
on what
of the
youmisshapen
call life.form.
Your Arise then, son o
f darlmess
notion of lifeand has
stench!
to doHowwith
firmly
climbing
you cling
up and tearing down, to the rubble and wa
ste ofassertion
with the eternal and doubt,
cesspit!withI doimpatient
not feardragging
you, around, / though I hate you, y
ou brother
[Image r63]307ofeverything
/ with hasty
reprehensible
desire. Youinlack
me. the absolute and its Today, you sha
ll be forgedpatience."
forbearing with heavyofhammers
the Godssowill
thatspray
the gold
out of your body. Your time is over
, your
S: "~ite right. My life bubbles and foams and stirs up years are numbered, and t
oday your waves,
turbulent day of itjudgment
consistshasofseizing
gone to and throwing away, ardent smithereens. Ma
y your casings
wishing and restlessness.
burst asunder,Thatwith
is life,
our hands
isn'tweitr" wish to take hold of your see
d, "But
I: the golden
the absolute
one, andalso
freelives."
it fromslithery mud. May you freeze, devil, since we
will"That
S: cold-forge
is no life.
you. It is a standstill or as good as a standstill, or Steel is
harder than
rather: it lives
ice. interminably
You shall fitslowlyinto our
andform,
wastesyouthousands
thief ofofyears, the divine ma
rvel,like
just you the
mothermiserable
ape, youcondition
who stuffyour
that you
bodyhave
withcreated." the egg of the Gods an
d thereby
I: "You enlighten
make yourself
me. Youweighty.
are personal
Hence life, but the apparent we curse you, thou
gh not because
standstill is the
of forbearing
you, but forlife theofeternity,
sal(e of thethe life ofdivinity! This golden s
time you have counseled me well. I will let you go. Farewell." What serviceable
eed.
formsr64]
abyss!
[HI rise
These
Satan
from
appear
crawls
yourasbody,
deftly
elemental
youlike
thieving
spirits,
a mole back
dressed
intoinhiswrinkled
hole garb, Cabiri, with d
elightful
again. Themisshapen
symbol offorms,
the trinity
young and itsyet entourage
old, rise up in dwarfish, shrivele
d, unspectacular
peace and equanimity bearers
to Heaven.
of secretI thank
arts,you,
possessors
serpent, .for of ridiculous wisdom,
hauling
first formations
up the right of one
the for
unformed
me. Everyone
gold, understands his words, worms that craw
l fromthey
since the areliberated
personal.
egg We
of can
the live
Gods,again,
incipient
a long life. We can ones, unborn, st
ill invisible.
waste thousandsWhat ofyears.
shouldusryour
Whatappearance
new arts dobe you
to bear up from the inaccessible
chamber, the
treasure
[HIr64/2] [2]sunWhere
yoketofrom
begin,
theoheggGodsr
of the
In suffering
Godsr You or still
roots
havein the soil like pl
antsjoy,
in andoryouinare theanimal
mixed feeling
faces / lying
of thebetweenr
r65/r66 The beginning is human body; you
are foolishly
always the smallest,
sweet, ituncanny,
beginsprimordial,
in nothing.and If I begin there, I see the earthly.
We cannot
drop of "something"
grasp yourthat essence,
fallsyouintognomes,
the seayouofobjectlittle
nothingness. souls. You have your
Itorigin
is forever
in theabout
lowest.
beginning
Do you again
want todown
become
where the nothingness giants, you Tom T
humbsr itself
widens Do you to belong
unrestricted
to the followers
freedom.308
of the
Noth~ng has happened son of the earthr
yet,Are the
you world
the earthly
has yetfeet
to begin,
of the the
Godheadr
sun isWhat
not yet born, the watery do you want
ronto
9firmament
Speak!"3IO
the shoulders
has not beenof our
separated,30we
fathers, since haveournotfathers
yet climbed
have not yet The Cabiri: "W
e come
become.
bloodthirsty
We standtoThey
ingreet
the
havevastness,
Europe.
youonly
asI:just
the
''Are
wed
master
died
youthe
to ,and
of serpent,
speaking
the
rest toin and
the consider
mer wombI your
Am of our
The
master?"
lower
Cabiri:
nature."
"You were
which
not, stone
but youcouldare be
now."
the foundation stone of the building, / I: "So you declare.
awhich
And
symbol.
sowebedoWeit.
not
want
Yet
yetsomething
what
know.should
Thegraspable.
most
I doancientr
withWe areItweary
is suitable
of the The
as your
Cabiri:
following?"
"We carry
webs
whatthat
is notthetodaybeweaves
carriedandfrom
thebelow
night unpicks. The devil is to above. We are th
e juices supposed
probably that risetosecretly,
create it,notthat
by force,
paltrybutpartisan with sham sucked out of ine
rtia and affixed
understanding andtogreedy
what handsr
is growing.
He emerged
We knowfrom the lump the unknown ways and th
e inexplicable
307 Image legend: laws"1928.
ofliving
Whenmatter.
I paintedWe this image, which showed the golden well
-fortified castle, Richard Wilhelm sent me from Frankfurt the Chinese, thousandy
old text of the golden castle, the embryo of the immortal body. Ecclesia catholi
ear-
c et protestantes et seclusi in secreto. Aeon finitus. (A church both Catholic a
Protestant shrouded in secrecy. The end of an aeon.) Jung described this as: A m
nd
andala as a fortified city with wall and moat. Within, a broad moat surrounding
a wall
fortified with sixteen towers and with another inner moat. This moat encloses a
central castle with golden roofs whose centre is a golden temple. He anonymously
reproduced this in 1930 in "Commentary on 'The Secret of the Golden Flower: " fr
om which this description is taken. He reproduced it again in 1952 in "Concernin
gmandala symbolism" and added the following commentary: "Painting ofa medieval ci
ty with walls and moats, streets and churches, arranged quadratically. The inner
city is again surrounded by walls and moats, like the Imperial City in Peking. T
he buildings all open inward, toward the center, represented by a castle with a
roof It too is surrounded by a moat. The ground round the castle is laid with bl
golden
ack and white tiles, representing the united opposites. This mandala was done by
middle-aged
a man ... A picture like this is unknown in Christian symbolism. The H
eavenlyofideas"we
world Jerusalemfind of Revelation
the city ofisBrahma
known on
to the
everybody.
world mountain,
Coming toMeru.
the Indian
We read in
the Golden Flower: 'The Book ofthe Yellow Castle says: "In the square inch fiel
d ofsquare foot house, life can be regulated." The square foot house is the face.
the
The square inch field in the face: what could that be other than the heavenly h
In the middle of the square inch dwells the splendor. In the purple hall of the
eart?
city ofJade dwells the God of Utmost Emptiness and Life.' The Taoists call this
centerland ofancestors or golden castle' " (CW 9, I, 69I). On this mandala, see Jo
'the
hn Peck, The Visio Dorothei: Desert Context, Imperial Setting, Later Alignments:
Dreams
StudiesandinVisions
the ojSaint Pachomius and Dorotheus, Son ojQEintus, Thesis, C. G.
308
JungThis
Institute,
line links
Zurich,
with the
1992,beginning
pp. 183-85.
of Sermon one, Scrutinies (see below, p.
309 The
346).
310 A reference
Cabiri were
to the
theaccount
deitiesofcreation
celebratedinatthe
thebook
mysteries
of Genesis.
of Samothrace. They
were held to be promoters of fertility and protectors of sailors. Friedrich Creu
zer and held them to be the primal deities of Greek mythology, from which all
Schelling
others developed (Symbolik und Mytlwlogie der alten Volker [Leipzig: Leske, 1810
-23]; Theofsamothrace [1815], introduced and translated by R. F. Brown [Missoula,
Deities
MT: Scholars Press, 1977]). Jung had copies ofboth of these works. They appear
Goethe's Faust, part 2, act 2. Jung discussed the Cabiri in Traniformations and
in
Symbols ofthe Libido (1912, CW B 209-II). In 1940 Jung wrote: "The Cabiri are, in
the
fact,
mysterious creative powers, the gnomes who work under the earth, i.e., below
the threshold ofconsciousness, in order to supply us with lucky ideas. As imps
hobgoblins, however, they also lay all sorts of nasty tricks, keeping back names
and
and dates that were 'on the tip of the tongue,' making us say the wrong thing,
etc. an
give Theyeye to everything that has not already been anticipated by consciousness
and the functions at its disposal ... deeper insight will show that the primiti
ve and qualities of the inferior function conceal all sorts of significant rela
archaic
tionships and symbolic meanings, and instead oflaughing off the Cabiri as ridicu
lous Tomhe may begin to suspect that they are a treasure-house ofhidden wisdom" (
Thumbs
'~ttemptJung
244). at commented
a psychological
on theinterpretation
Cabiri scene inofFaust
the dogma
in Psychology
of the trinity,"
and Alchemy
CW II,
(1944
, CW 12, 203f). The dialogue with the Cabiri that takes place here is not found i
nBlack Book 4, but is in the Handwritten Drift. It may have been written separate
ly; if so it would have been written prior to the summer of1915.
3II
THE
carry
into
pull
itself
3slave
did
light
upon
166/167
twined
cut
masterpiece
grown
weaver,
thousand
brain!
before
slices
entanglement
of
Man
to
You
yourselves
channels
sucked
by
want
self-destruction?
she
ourselves
land
anymore.
flows
king
their
I:
exist
connection
fibers.
who
in
are
hot
it
creatures
you
Now
tear
1:
your
valid
The
/come
brought
have
forged
builders
tower.
which
flow
sky
Iwait
My
not
grasp
see
No
Only
up
the
lives
1Imyself
[Image
have
am
your
you?
[HI
"I
"Let
"Mysterious!
my
cut
night,
"Should
"What
the
perishes.
"Will
"You
tower
one
through
MAGI
Iwill
can
is
overcoming
earth
herselfwants
sons
finds
surely
and
devil
through
you
Cabiri:
Cabiri
have
sinlc
it
happiness
Jung's
the
up
I/stone.
brain,
us
undoing.
to
built.
back.
strong
upon
he
upscales
souls?
descend
of
feel
take
through
own
back
master."
beyond
forever."
it
my
from
affixed
166]
knot
Am
me!
earth
entangled
through
up
brings
am?
brain,
into
Just
/become
human
What
with
cut
me
could
offsprings
persuade
Being
dark?
have
out."
ambiguous
pass."
up
who
ClAN
what
living.
should
disturb
day
small
is
for
We
of
Iwill
169]
were
stands,
laid
serve.
grew
tower,
and
Imarginal
brain?"
spirits,
and
you
are
the
says
we
no
back.
see
Did
again
Should
of
sons
m'iss
"Woe,
Ishould
the
himself
"You
Now
"We
that
it."
of
seeing
"It
"Do
are
"Strike,
"Then
death.
"The
My
the
as
and
finds
should
trustyou,
Get
gave
and
juice
sever
your
As
want
everything
am
one
not
Ilabyrinths
slumbers
way.
to
one
work
deceived,
deserve
down
happen
the
engrossed
way
beyond
So
/May
sacrificed
hard
themselves
for
its
of
tosince
ground
sword
it,
inscrutable
knots,
you
my
the
ofmadness."313
root
that
atower
I321
seems
hauled
you
forged
knot
also
Do
befits
entanglement
not
devil."
terrible
of
sons
[HI
foundations.
the
beautiful
Therefore
But
Wethe
forget
our
did
locks
womb
severing."
in
entanglement
me
to
into
we
you
master
woe!
tower
so
and
grasp
heleave
own
itself
another!
brain?
How
Ientanglement.
you
madness.
roots,
rises
our
sons
my
flow
several
smooth
such
straight?
give
entanglement."
of
you
knotted
my
the
We
and
This
dono
work.
stand
his
fibers
to
destroy?"
hesitate.
thousand
make
have
everything
I171]
master
it
who
note
work."
nor
that
firmly
place
we
if
the
of
as
sword
iscomplete
not
force
to
more
all
of
iron.
the
come
its
will
own
are
What
stand
it
entrance
inhas
this
athings
and
great
really
you
roots
cut
bridges
devil,
of
back.
surmounts
cannot
can
it.
atoto
me
brain
secretly
Iare
in
up
the
that
servants?
serves
of
one
surveys
from
me
did
work
flashing
What
nature
my
entanglement
in
brain
Isomething
with
before
stands
walls.
do,
Let
on
entangles
tangle!
artfully
devil,
flashing
origin."
roots?
strike?"
destruction.
roots
the
Iand
thousand
ofthe
you?
untrustworthy
solid.
before
seals
nature,
aOnly
as
ofmy
together,
through
nature
no
Do
the
over
strike
we
set
iron
of
be
Therefore
slowly
lethargy
what
that
in
So
own
servants
devil
above
waits
have
been
the
Ibuilt
solid
knot,
What
sword
of
canals
you
No
The
earthly;
within.
it
of
up,
were
want
and
is
We
longer
you
but
devil,
feared,
the
be
my
rich.
what
disturb
my
the
behind
brain
you
that
himself"
foot
hidden
Which
Mother
wove
clay
brain?
He
tree
nets
his
that
one
and
me
on
No
innards
things
calligraphic
can
Ibe
you.
speak
your
who
climbing
need
Kill
need,
Cabiri
the
undone
own
what
attained
/Iwhat
hand.
Ayou
master
the
gives
not
did
we
As
you,
sword
my
upon
gave
ground."
all
tied,
so
you
Mother
to
sharpness
you?
who
gain
ofits
and
ayears,
one
ismy
so."
stretch
sword
you."
great
in
brain.
exists
on
shall
has
The
over
only
day.
built.
wily
the
told
and
parasites
wither?
who
be
of
makes
want
asuck
these
summit
brain,
self
high
troubles
Spare
the
Strike,
that
make
sword
madness,
destruction
him.
my
see,
and
you
Iwhat
in
what
easily;
impossible
do
your
wound
Nature,
thinking
of?"
You
wishes
which
We
therefore
master
this
new
bowed
me.
lands
from
matter.
Iyou
Are
birth
your
canals,
the
no
built
on
again.
vast
need.314
tower
can
ones,
intertwined,
brain,
of
excrement,
own
want
nature
and
the
rise
What
for
lift
devilish,
natural
snarled
do?
gave
you
intertwining
not
destruction,
want
up
Itear
imperishable.
mountain.
and
its
me
polyp-snared
Let
your
you
You
is
words
we
land.
seams.
Ithe
ayourself
work.
We
upward."
the
is
you
form
blow
of
from
admire
reach
there
round!
over
of
everything
people,
You
brain,
from
lands
to
serve
will
on
mountain
volume:
doNo
long
you,
only
You
the
that
to
forge
Ialso
desired,
it
will
created.
dead
what
can
slowly;
did
placed
it
flashing
you
also
the
upon
us
wild.
are
to
down
abattlements
You
of?"312
lower
contemplating
madness
the
and
need
my
its
better?"
creatures
conquer
really
die
ofa
chop
are
shall
Nothing
and
mountain
which
Iremain
for
tangle
ball
set
executioner
one
since
not
rise
all
The
more
be
the
and
slaves
time.
you
with
sharpness
blind
both:
Isword
asword.
worthy,
my
and
mastery.
myself
and
you
want
lived
skillfully
Truly
womb
given
are
parasites,
but
confusion
us
ofyours.
what
But
pointed
transfer
am
whose
for
Strike!
Tom
giant.
slaves."
the
built
"Thereupon
you."
stone
the
truly;
my
nature.
another
exist
sides.
us
devil
mastery.
and
tower,
heingesting
do?"
and
in
out
but
up
be
Ihas
do
the
It
yet
do
which
sharpness
mad?
you
rubbish,
we
also
are
will
is
It
manywill
tohas
trouble,
Neither
of
brain
is
new
Thumb
Iup,
master
grew.
who
ablow."
to
You
the
in
Ion
and
unused.
rises
ainroof
that
of
since
as
ofthe
blue
does
over.
enters
roots
not
167/168
We
Iis
the
awill
him
He
and
vain
of
the
your
not
human
all
IFew
or this matt
laid
er aside
312 In "Transformation
for three weeks." symbolism in the mass" (1941), Jung noted that the motif
ofthe sword played an important role in alchemy and discussed its significance a
s an
instrument ofsacrifice, its divisive and separative functions. He noted that "Th
e alchemical sword brings about the solutio or separatio elementorum, thereby re
the original condition ofchaos, so that a new and more perfect body can be produ
storing
ced The
313 by anotionnew impressio
here ofovercoming
formae or madness imaginatio" is close(CW II, to Schelling's
357 & ff). distinction bet
weenJung's
madness
314 the(seeperson
marginal
notewho89,note isp.overcome
238).
to the calligraphic
by madness andvolume: the person"accipe whoquod manages
tecumtoest.
govern
in
collect. Mangeti in ultimis paginis" (Accept what is present. In the last page o
f the MangetiIt seems that this refers to the Bibliotheca chemica curiosa, seu r
collection).
erum ad alchemiam pertinentium thesaurus instructissimus ofJ. J. Manget (1702),
a collectiontexts.
alchemical of Jung possessed a copy ofthis work, which has some slips ofpape
r in it and some underlinings. Jung's note possibly refers to the last woodcut o
f the Uber, which concludes volume one of the Bibliotheca chemica curiosa, a rep
Mutus
resentation ofthe completion ofthe alchemical opus, with a man being lifted upwa
rd by while another lies prostrate.
angels,
315united
322
arisen
carried
genesis.
towers
accepted
approached
happening
she
{4}[I]316
knows?
aserpent
stands
said:
God,
from
strong,
sake
nothing
discovered
in
sometimes
But
until
about
completely
with
even
mother.
tobacco
spend.
Perhaps,
much
report?
would
prospect
is
what
He:
Suddenly
"What
many
good
my
shadowy
recently
quintessence
because
little
I:
S:
withering
and
[HI
nature.
ofGod;
the
Ifor
on
IfI
of
me.
forced
deceived
serpent,
heard
hanged
beginning.
"Why
"What?
''And
this
better
"Did
"Have
Hell.
"Isn't
"Doesn't
"You
impersonal
"That
"I
"But
"It
way
"What
"Of
"Can't
"They
"That's
"As
the
everything
surface
beginningYs
I172]
"To
"First
"No,
"That's
"From
we
"Boring?
"The
"When
"I
opposite
married.
176]
devil.
me
had
This
In
the
their
aand
ofmy
each
less
all
they
others.
example."
LIBER
felt
not
"I
now.
trivial
be
should
met
from
We
before
poisoned
loved
wretched
was
haven't
believe
Nothing
don't
seems
over
course
as
always,
he
when
humiliation
nature
me
psychological
the
no
hesitated,
her
did
honor
too
was?"
your
of
My
pipe,
how
Icome
is
way.
you
/He
Iglowing
everything
man
am
secondly;
went
did
she
you
Sometimes
but
the
devil?
interesting
means
he
is
made
are
[2]
myselfwith
would
Faust.318
just
like
in
I:
will
To
two
health
I'm
time
other.
of
that
Ifind
say."
him
one
you
away;
who
not
to
own
built
have
curious
liking
of
now
my
and
We
impersonal,
father
the
enlightening,
who
Because
SECUNDUS
matter
of
voice:
you
astrong
it
do
the
still
bleak.
vanished.
there.
it,
Ican
the
"I
here."
you
honor
them
wife
certainly
found
my
I've
there's
same."
from
care.
this
so;
There
not
Iof
The
make
patchwork
When
serpent
me.
poisoner
God."
all,
through
children,
intentions.
strange
not
only
things,
which
and
/over
he
unite
make
lives
touched
ofthe
become
serpentlilce,
as
blood
the
still
Ialone
like?
to
spoken
you
/at
that
nothing
chose
beyond
when
believe
lives
have
plains
united
don't
my
do
life
parents;
devil
I've
athen,
never
the
particularly
heat
it
beyond.
do?"
than
was
But
extremely
there
would,
opposites,
adevil
creep
for
He
and
not
agree
sure,
time,
was
all
never
the
had
purely
boring
astrong
world.
this
to
then
"I
parents
that?"
God?
aeverything
your
it
speak
pass
there,
Everything
is
Ithe
and
But
man
out
Abeyond
he
there
hard
personal."
these
cubit."
one
in
it
serpent.
given
pact
172/182
as
find
has
had
into
nightcap."
and
condemned
Tell
the
nothing
seen
to
assume
guess
him
in
wanted
like
Types,
ofunites
know
this.
want
believe
plain,
your
wanted
lead
my
and
seems
about
small
here
happens."
ever
abeyond
But
so
nothing
with
reconcile
the
inhabited
with
who
would
as
had
much
day
is
the
and
Isubjugation
ofhuman
ofthe
work
over
What
for
to
relatives
just
she
your
thought
body;
speak
since
speaks
the
the
But
protruding
my
very
wife,
together
Itrue
to
matter
guest
as
colorless?"
impression
but
with
forestalled
mountain
Therefore
asked
out
eternal
Unfortunately;
unlikely
me."
if
Iis
stumbling
nothing
opposites?"
depths.
the
into
what
to
was
and
mind?"
you
believe
once
lost
boring?"
Itorment
this
the
dead
dark
did
sole
disappeared
own
whom
as
seems
either
matters
believe."
that
turned
the
but
light
to
would
Jung
innards;
was
the
ugly
do
to
have
as
we
time?"
no
interesting.
and
can
somewhat
since
lower
force
something
that
unhappy.
Inature
to
merely
personal
he
sum
serpent,
devil
him
with
condemned
my
so
murders?"
to
if
me.
from
opposite
of
live
not
thoughts,
serpent
myself
might
her
bring
you
ideas."
transport
little
no
and
somewhere."
time
about
often
of
next
damned
personal
simply
will
strives
keepers
by
completed,
Iserpent
yet
one
you
go
is
commented
man
wife."
blessedness.
/find
consented,
death."
again
my
to
here
ofhim."
but
the
of
strives
It
have
just
Iand
happens
foresaw
story.
the
longer
that
you?"
As
fact.
to
we
overpower
aupon
and
it
/humans.
anything,
ears
Imean
from
said
now,
around
on
the
ain
have
wife
speak
with
you
of
are
best.
surges
soon
the
was
him
woman.
still
amiably
me
with
wanted
it
Ithought
the
motion,
boring."
beyond.
have
grip
consecrated
is
From
Iout
murder
and
whatsoever."
personal
me,
differences.
the
held
as
upper
useful."For
into
inthe
Ithings
the
said,
beyond
eternal
of
toward
myself,
ofhe
news
was
and
to
wanted
the
our
something
like
have
As
in
can't
life
darkness
dark
bybut
Cabiri
new
reached
Ithem
were
I'm
had
have
us,
In
serpent3I7
become
toward
isuniting
awhat
to
there,
restlessly
He
as
the
balanced
light,
devil,
and
on
IThis
lie
that?"
suspect
dead.
far
the
back
this
weary
the
acontorted
better
to
but
murder
earlier
actual
it.
also
has
beyond
was
whether
of
but
for
beyond?"
sure
me
or
anything
so
that.
nothing
that
everything
strikes
when
if
with
It
and
the
beyond.
hunchback.
Imore
here
eludes
yet
I?
mean?"
year
being
he
mystery
rope."
your
to
live."
as
deepest
quality?
adversary;
inthemselves
is
what
depths.
gave
she
our
there
and
he
goes
extinct."
Ibeing
bit
been
strange
pleased,
perhaps,
Hell.
and
But
Farewell."
of
serpentlike.
the
would
cunningly
symbolism
the
have
my
and
live
ofmy
to
about
Isurely
absolute
took
that
aof
quic1dy
future.
was
that
too,
Boring?
fact,
were
Just
or
the
myselfwith
own
Iknew
children
daily
knOw,
and
make
forth
human
the
beyond.
she
was
while
honor
them
only
me.
meet
to
now
like
me
on
sun
quintessence
forged
Ibuilding
said
face
reply.
to
is
the
ofimage
solid
built
There
for
own
Hell."
opposites
Imy
power
have
not
have
Soon
interest
I'm
and
his
here
said:
Satan
the
asand
He
Ido
none
it's
it
the
went
took
its
awho
life,
my
that's
so
in
and
bushel
image
part
that
Ithe
self"
asee
life."
of
from
and
So
is
awas
over
tobut
pretty
of
out
theI tower in his
discussion of the vision ofthe tower in The Shepherd ofHermas (CW 6, 390ff). In 1
JungIn
920,
316
317
318 February
Black
began
Goethe'sBook
planning
2,4Faust,
1914.
has:his"soul"Mephistopheles
tower(p. at lIO).
Bollingen. makes a pact with Faust that he will serve
him in life on condition that Faust will serve him in the beyond (1. 1655).
320one
THE
So
commonly
is
quintessence
even
resisted
him
Thus